This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
\
SJ
•r I'
V
r
\w.>
\ ..
7? "* "
V
•\c
^ «
LANGUAGE and-^TIONS,
Hieroglyfically, EtymologicaHy, and Topo-
graficaily Defined and Fixed,
After the Method of an
ENGLISH, CELTIC, GREEK Atio LATIN
ENGLISH LEXICON.
TOGETHER With
An Historical PrePace^
An Hicroglyfical Definition of Character S|
. A C E L T I c General Grammar,
[ A;-N D ^ '*• . \.. \ /\4 ■ ,v.
Various other Matters of AntiquiTv;
Treated of in a MET\i.p.p !E V t I'i si r \ Re W.
By R O W L A N n' ^^t^bf^E S, Efq; ,
Of the I N N E |l H'^ii p £-.Ei:: '• :
tick i^ tkt MotU itr J^2^i^^iAJi}^^'o(-}th^L'pxsL^of X^n\'i
"* And God faid. Let us make man in our image, after onr liken«ls. Gen. i . id.
So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created hi
him, male and female created he them. Ver. 27.
And the Lord formed man of the duft of the ground, and breathed into
his noftrils the breath of life, and man became a living foul. Gen ii. 7.
And but of the ground the Lord formed every beaft of the field, and ever/
bird of the air, and brought them unto Adam to fee what he wouidxaiL
"them^ and what Adam called every living creature that was th^ name
thereof. Vcr. 19. -
Ulillv4ih0UfiA4Tk. \
^^pntci t)Cj[.;H t; o h s, near L i k c l n'sLI n n-F x e 1 6 9/
^<^^y:^^jJ^tl>< MPCCLXIV,
•\
\^
mill " V»' I' '1 '
PR E F A G E.
THE following fheets beihg taken from thd^firft rude
draught of a work compiled during a fliort recefs from
many years clofe application in bufinefs, will not,
I am fenfible, appear before the public in a drefs or form fuit-^
able to the tafte of the learned and polite reader ; nor perhaps
without other ihiperfedlion?, from its being uporf a plan and
of a conltruftion intirely nev/. However I have ftill fome
room t6 hope' that the nature and defign of the Work will in
Tome mcafure atone for any fuch defeSs with the candid
and judicious reader;. for an attempt towards reftoring and
fixing the ancient language, origin, and antiquities of the Cel*
tic nations will not, I imagine, at this time, be deemed of
little concern or utility to the public. If I could fuppofe my-^
fclf more capable than the public of pointing out the ma-
ny advantages accruing from a work of this nature, I might
here give a detail thereof v but as tliat cannot be the cafe, I
■ Ihall decline the unneceflaiy talk, and haften to the execu*
tion of what I have undertaken ; hoping for the proteftiom
of the public, fo far as the merit of the work will admit of;
4md fubmitting it in general, to their opinion, whether thfc
illuftrating, defining, and fixing the ancient language, origin
and antiquities of the prifocial Cumbri, the gallant Galli and
the primaeval Celtes, with natural precifion,wni not accumulate
honour, glory and dignity upon the Cumbri-Galli-Celtcs, aid
the operations of the human underftanding, and tend towards
the advancement of learning in general, or at leaft to therefto^
ration of ancient knowledge ; and as the confufion of Ian*-
guage was produftive of great diforders, difputes and difunion
amongft mankind, it is to be hoped, that a ftep towards re-
ftoring their ancient language and antiquities may be a means
of reconciling and reuniting fuch of them at leaft, as have
fprung from the fame root, and branched on the fame ftem,
like the Cumbri-Galli-Celtes, who appear to be the fathers, or
founders of the firft nations of Afia Minor, Greece, Italy,
ancient Gaul, Germany, Britain, Ireland, and moft other
countries of Eiirope.
The work in which I have engaged being to in-
Veftigate the ancient langiiage, as well as the origin and
[ A 2 2 aadQ^\v\^^
)
PREFACE.
antiquities of the CumbrirGalli-Cckcs, -ml ly iettJk
me, in the firft ftep, to take a view of the d?' t notions
and opinions, which have prevailed amonft mar* . touching
the origin ofipcech. Human hmguagc has been confidered
byibme, as nothing more than that of the Hottentots, wbich
they fuppofed to be mere inarticulate founds j others, v^^ith
Mr. Lock, imagined^ that it confifted only of mere arbitrary
founds, without any conne<9ion with nature. The ancient
Romans fancied the origin and progreflionof language, to bo
the effoaof. chance, cipnv.eniency, or necefSty ; many of the an-
cient Greeks have with the divine Plato conceived language
to be from divine infpiration; to which opinion many Chri-
ftians and 3JI Mahometan^ have adhered ; but the prevailing
general opinion at this time, in the Chriftian world, feems to
diflFcr from them all ; for though they in fomc meafure admit
fpeech to he an immediate gift from God to the father'of man**
kind, yet they affert that that gift was nothing more than
making Adam fenfible of a power, with which he had been
indued to form articulate founds, by which he might expreft
his conceptions, but that God left the arbitrary impoution
of tbofe founds to mankind 5 who have attained the ufe of
fpeech, by a. gradual invention of arbitrary founds. As I have
engaged in this work, to Ihew the original formation and
conftruaion of language, I fli^l poftpone the making of
any remarks -upon thofe points, till after I fhall have defined
the nature and origin of language j to which end I fhall be-
^in .with fliewing the nature and fignificancy of the Celtic
4;hara£ters and letters.
Of Letters and CharaSfers^
The chara&er and letter o, being the alpha and omega, and
as the indefinite circle of time and fpace, comprehending all
nature, as well as all chara<9(rs and letters, ilands foremoft ■
in ftiy alphabet. 'This charafter and letter in a more coiv-
fined fenfe in the compofition of language, feems to be a par-
ticle, reprefenting a globe, the fun, a wheel, &c. in a pri-
mary fenfe, as the fliape and figure of the charafier has fonie
affinity or likenefs to the objefts themfelves ; and in a fecon-
dary fenfe, motion, heat, light, &c. as they are qualities be-
longing to the feveral epcternaJ objefis which this charafler re-»
presents j when it happens to be the only vowel in a particle
or word, other letters are added to fliew ,what kind of o it
ftands for, as in the Celtic word ol, all, the 1 is joined to ex-
prefs it to be the o extended, which will be farther explained
under the letter 1 ; but when an o ftands by itfelf, it is either
an interjeftion or a prepofition, as o from> becaufe the fun i»
^ PREFACE.
5 if a^iAsmJM from us; o^ a note of admiratio n, becauiethe.'
fUn is admirable; o i& alfo a note of abborriiig » which is the.
I^ £ane as te fay move from or away ; but the more natural
h found of this letter feems to be the note of admii 'ation, which
y foand feema'to be peculiar to man, as if healo ne of all ani-
tt maid was to look upwards, from a, which is the '■ firft natural
e note of other animals ; and in the Celtic It ought to be found*
^ ed like the Englifh and Latin a; the w ftanding . in the Celtic "'
4 in the place of oo, ou, and the great o, and tht refore made
- ufe of to exprefs every admirable being,, as God, • man, gni-
g mals, and other exiilencos, as appears in the leXi- con. The
Qi o alfo exprefies the number which comprehends a II numbers, .
t and was fo formed from its containing the feveral.p.. vrts of the
- creation, &c. as appears in the lexicon under thefev ^raL words
D ^vhich make up and exprefs the feveral numbers to the num-
II ber ten*
i The letter i ftfends next in my alphabet, and whi ch by its >
1 long ftroke reprefonts a line, and by the dot over it t he fun, or
t light, that Is, length or a line to the utmoft bounds i of fight ;
: it is therefore made ufe of to exprefs heigbth, fire, a nger, fap,
! ftreightnefs, &c. as appears in the lexicon, and fis a line
i reaching to, it alfo fbuids for the prepofition to, 2lt id for the
i pronoun m^, as an upright figure like a man, a pofl, &c. It
- ought to be founded like the Greek i, or the Englifh and La-
: tin i in the prepofition in. Of this letter was comp ofed the
Celtic vowel y, that is, ij, which therefore is an at tendant ^
upon i, and a letter of found only, but it enlarges the ex-
pref&on and the found of the charadter i ; and though it has
I two different founds, they are both long, and mofUy 11' ce the
I u in the Englifh word hut, and fometimes like i in hi/jt, but
[ never as the i in like. The confonant j *is no Celtic letter,. •
but its found is articulated by the particle Ji, The letter i alfo
• exprefies motion, as the firfl natural caufe of fire, though God
alone may be faid to be the efficient caufe ; hence it came, to-
, gether with its auxiliary y, to exprefs firft, one, the firft day's
work at the creation, number one, &c, as appears in the
lexicon.
The figure of the two charadlers a and e fhould be a, and €, and
they feem to be nothing more than a divlfion of the glol3e o,
or the elements of earth and water ; the a is inclofed by the
long fti^ke, but the % is left open, refembling a double c, or
a&ion, to rcprefent the water under the earth fpringing up-
wards, and forming the water above the earth. The letter a
' having the confonant r or r added to it, makes the Celtic dr^
earth, or the a, or the founding a \ for the t i^ a XviXXvix cA
f A 3 ] toMtA
" P R E F A C E.
found only^ foj -med out of the letter p, with an s added as a
tail to it, figni fying that it is a found upon p, which expreff^
things and par( cs, as will appear in the lexicon under the words
Res, Peth, a Thing, Matter, &ۥ but the r may perhaps re-
femble the m< >uth of an animal uttering found ; hence r ftands
in the Celtic for the particle the, as what founds is and the i$
the fame as r m exiftinji thing or being. When a ftands alone
it is a conjur i6(ion, and of the fame fignification as the Englifh
andj and it < 3ught to be founded like the a in the Latin word
iw/, or the I inglifli at, but when it requires a longer or graver
found it ou ght to be circumflexed, as in the word ar^ other-
wife it wjl) . be ar, upon, formed from ar, be^aufe we are up-
on the eai :th, as in the word Ararat, which in t{ie language
of Noe fij unifies returned upon earth, as it does in the Celtic,
as compou jided of ar-dr-at. The e has alfo the letter x added
to it, to c .xprefs the element of water, to which the letter b,
fignifying life, being alfo prefixed, the Celtic word ;ber for
fpring wa ter was formed ; er is alfo of the fame fignification
as the En glifli prepofition for^ but of itfelf it is a privative
letter, frt jqucntly an attendant upon a, but never to be put
for y, th( ?, as in feme lexicons ; it ought to be founded in the
Celtic li ke the Greek cpfilon, and the Latin and Englifh c,
and the ? ifpirate h may be added to it when it happens to be
the radic al letter, or requires a long found.
The 'ietter c, as the half of o, fignifying motion, exprefles
aftion, to which a being prefixed, the Celtic term ac was
fbrmcc^i, to exprefs the adlion of a, or aftion in general upon the
earth; wherefore moft Celtic words, efpecially thofe or acSUon
or th'j verbs partake of this term, either in their radical or
termiiiative parts, though the a be frequently dropped, more
particularly when a vowel follows the c in coippounded words,
tis in the word ci, chief or firft, which is a compound of ac-i,
the aftion of i or the fun, that is, the firft motion j the c alfo I
in many words appears as ch or ex, g or ng> which ^re it^
auxiliary confonants. The letter c, by virtue of thefe auxi-
liary confonanis, varies aiid infiefts, fo as to exprefs the cafes,
genders, numbers and perfons, as well as the founds of
grammar, according to the pronoun or prepofitive particle j
Jis for inftance, the word ci, fignifying a dog, probably from
his being the firft animal brought before Adani to be named,
(the words "n th^ text, to fee what Adam (hould call the
hearts and I irds, fignifying to overfce, or in fome fort to in-.
ftru6l) which in 'he nominative cafe fmgular is ci, and in the
plural cwn, inflefts thus, i-chi, her dog, i-gi, his dog, and
ty-ngi^ mydog} but gaft, ^ bitch, forpied from ci-af-it, it i^
preface;
a female d6g> drops the initial confonant in the cafes, as o^
aft, from a bitch, at-aft, to a bitch, and or-aft, out of a
bitch i and though the Celtic in hB: needs but few gramma-
tical rules, it may be proper here to obferve, that the varia*
tion of the initial confonants are only betwixt thofe of the
fame organ of pronunciation, as gutturals with gutturals, af-
pirates with afpirates, dentals with dentals, labials with labi-
als, and linguals with Unguals ; and that in the Celtic the
figure of the charader invariably determines the found of the
letter 3 but in many diale£^s of it the pronimciation varies fo
as to change a confonant from one clafs into another. The
g is an affiftant to c in expreffing the lower kind of a^lions,
as birth, growth, &c. whence it was fhaped like a iheaf of
corn, a bundle of faggots, &c. tied up at the piiddle. Tho
found of c in the Celtic feems to have been formed from the
cracking of any thing, it being always to be founded like a
k, which is no Celtic letter, but the foft found of the c be-
fore the vowels e and i inthe£ngli(h and Latin are in the
Celtic exprefled by the letter f ; and its auxiliary confonants
g, X, and ng, ought to be founded as follows, viz. g as g in
the Enriifh word give, the x or ch like the Greek x, or the
guttural and palatal luh in the words whirl, why and when,
and the ng like the flowing particle eng, in the word Eng-
land ; and though the character x has been made uf^ of in
the lexicon in the Greek and Celtic for the ch or x, it (lands
for and ought to be founded like the eh, the £ng)i(h wh, or
the Greek xi or chi.
The vowel u feems to be a compound of a double i, having
the force of y, and a c, fignifying adion at the bottom, but
open at the top, and without the dot of i, to exprefs that the
action is to be infinitely upwards j whence it was made ufe of
to exprefs up, heighth, one, univerfe, and invifible qualities and
beings, as the double or uu does God, man, anirrial^ and be-
ings J the u like th^ i in the Englifh word him ought always
to be founded long, and the w like the Engliih oo, or as a
ijote of admiration.
The letter b is an i with a c or a<Sion at the bottom, and
open at the top without a dot, {hewing it to be the a(5tion of
i upwards, and not downwards, like the letter p, to expreft
dead things or parts of matter ; whence the letter b exprelTes
life, food, bread, beings, fpring, &c. as a confonant i it
ought to be founded alike in all Celtic diale<fts ; it has m and
f for its attendants or auxiliary corifonants, as in the iniledlion
of the Celtic bara, bread, into fy-mara, my bread, and ith*
fara, thy bread -, but b is fometimes an auxiliary of p, ^a in
[ A 4 ] ^^^^
PREFACE.
pctif an end, high end or a head, i-ben, to the end, ttid fy«
liihen, my end or head.
The letter d in its primary fi^nification is a privative one,
2(5 hnvi v^ its a<S^ion reverfed of b, as if d and b had been an
] and an o ptit together thus, db, and again divided into two
equal pavts, the one to exprefs an affirmative and the other its
negative ; whence this privative is made u(e of as a confbnaitt
tt) exprefs God, darknefs, without^ nothing, and various
Other ideas privative of action, lile, light or fight. It is
Ibunded alike in all the Celtic diale£is> and it has dd and n
for its auxiliaries, as ii\ diw, God, at-ddiw, to God, and fy-
niw, my God ; the dd is to be founded like the th in /A# ; It
a^fo infle£ls into th, which fhould be founded like th in tiie
Englifliword with.
The letter m or M, from its (hape, feems to reprefcnt hilk
and daks, and the waves of the Tea, and as a coftfonant fcrves
in compofition to exprefs earth, fea, about, mother, &c. in
Jits primary fenfe, and in a fecond^ry fignification, death,
greatnefs, dumbnefs, a mule, a wall, mountain, myriad.
Sec. it has no particular found in th« Otitic, but it has the
tetter f for ks auxiliary, whi^h in the Celtic fupplics the
place of, and bfts a labial lif{»hg found like the Englifli and
Latin vconfonant, which is rtq Celtic letter, and its inflexion
is as from niam, mother, to i-fam, his mother.
• The letter n feems to b« ar diminutive or negative of
m, as d ifr to h, and fo it is made fife of in expreiTion, as in
the wprds unfeen, not, heaven, night, a neft, &c. It has
tto particular found in the Celtic, nor any variation, but it is
an auxiliary of d and f, as appears under the explanation of
tbefe letters.
The letter r is an i without a dot, with a c at tlie top of
if, (hewing it to be fliut or covered at the top, and that the
action is downwards ; whence it is made ufe of in compofition
toexprefs ihefky, the horizon, a temple, sl thatch, a cover-
ing, and whatever refemUes them in any rcfpe^t between a,
the earth, aijd t, the fky, as appears by the Celtic word n/,
to, which is compounded of a, the earth and t, the fky, that
is, from the earth to the Iky, and fo in many other parts of
the lexicon, where this letter is more fully explained. The
radical or initial t changes into d, p or nh, and th, as in tad,
fiither, i-dad, his father, fy-nhad, my father, and i-thad,
ber father. The th |lways founds like the Greek theti/, and
the th in the Engliih wonl thin 3 but the t alone has no par-
ticular found in the Celtic.
The letter p is an i, with a c at the top, and the reverfe
of
P R E F AC E.
d( h^ tofhew ^at the a£tion b downwards, and that it is ibut
up at tcqpi ; whence it is made ufe of as a diviTor of t, and
tfacnbe expr efTea all parts or things under the fky, as are of 9
more material and particular nature than what are exprefled by
b'OTLT, as a part^ a particular thing or kind of matter, a
pttir,' a perfoO) the end, bead, firft, how many, &c. but fee
the IcxisoTi under the words Matter, Part, Thing, &c,tt
chances in the initial thus, pen, the end, i-ben, to the end.
fjr-mhen, my end, and i-phen, her end or head. It has n^
(particular found in the Celtic, and its variation into ph founds
ike the Englifh f, as does the Celtic double fF in the word
ffon, a ftick ; but the Celtic fmgle f has a labial lifping found
like the Englifh '^nd Latin v confonant, as in fon, a^ftem,
root or ftock, formed from the infleftion of the radical b6n,
which infleds into mon and* fon, fo as to exprefs in a ftock,
tmd ftmn a ftock, as does the radical Brigia, a country fo
ealled^ into Mhrig;ia, in Brigia, and o-Frigia from Brigia ;
tcftYie lois of thefe inflexions, and the want of gutturals, may
in a great meafure be imputed the great confufion in lan-»
guages, and the mrftakes of etymologifts in defining names ;
* for inftance, Herodotus could not tell why the Briges were
called Brigians or Phrygians, as they were in or out of a par-
ticukr country.
The character or letter l is compounded of the upright t
to fliew length, and a plane or fi>perficial i or line, to fighify
breadth ; it might have been made like a t reverfed, if the
ijppofite fide of bodies, or all the parts of the globe had been
vinble or difcovered* It feems to exprefs extenfpn, as in the
Celtic words for fp^ce, place, lefs, a yard, the ground, the
floor, a line, a breadth, an army, a family, a flock, &c. but
a double 11, for the fake of the natural afpirate found, is
made ufe of in the Celtic for the radical, which inflefts into
the fofter found of the fingle 1, as in lie, a place, o-le, fronx
a place, and i-le, to a place. The fingle 1 is founded like
the liquid 1 in the words mula or mule, but the double 11 is to
be founded like Ih, as if 1 was prefixed to the Englilh word
hifs, and founded without the fs.
The h is an afpirate compounded of i and s, and it ought to
bft founded like the h in the Englilh word hifs \ and it may be
made ufe of with an e to exprefs a long e, but a circumflex
might anfwer that purpofe as well.
The letter s or co is a letter of found, formed probably
from the flowing motion of the waves of the fea, and founded
Jike their hifling found; which in the Celtic is fio, and fi-au
is the^found of water ; whence probably the word &2u.
4 -w^
PREFACE;
The K, Q^ V, X and z, being no Celtic letters, their
fevcral founds are exprcffed by c, cw, f, cs, and f, and if the
andcnt Romans had not the letters ff, g, k, q, x, y, and z,
as fcems to be proved by Daufquius, how is it they had not
their letters, as they are faid to have had their language and
origin, from the Greeks, but of this elfewhere ; for I muft
proceed next according to my plan, to explain the formation
and fignificancy of particles, in order to confirm the explica-
tion given of charadlers and letters, and farther to illuftrate
the original compofition of the Celtic language.
Of Particles.
The orderly method and propriety in the compofition of
the Celtic language farther appears in the following definition
of the Celtic particles, viz. ab by inflexion from ap, is a com-
pound of a-p, or a, the earth, to the top of p, the Iky j whence
it became an expreffion for from, and an offspring or a fon ;
and alfoas p is a divifor of a, it fignifies a part, a thing, &c*
ac is explained under the charafter c, to fignify aidion; ad, for
at, to, is a compound of a, the earth, and t, the (ky, that is,
from the earth to the fky ; ag is the fame as ac 5 ah is an
a high, or an interjeftion ; al is a extended, that is, upon,,
or on a, the earth ; am is about, or the place or country
about; an is a negative particle formed of a-ni, that is, a
no, or negative ; ap is explained under ab ; ar is explained un-
der the letter a ; as, is from a-s, that is, a merely founded,
which fignifies low ; at is defined under the particle ad \ au,
in a fecondary fenfe, is water, but primarily from a-q, a
fpring out of a, the earth ; eb, without, from the privative
c and b, life; eg is the fame as ag, or a, in aftiop, or the
earth growth, as under the word moots \ el out of or below
extcnfion, or the furface of the earth j em is the fame as ym,
which fee in the lexicon ; en is ancient, heaven, &c. being an e
negative or unfeen ; er is from e, water, and r, the ; es is
low, as the water is deep or low ; et is the fame as yet, and,
&c. that is, from e to t ; eu is from e-u, water fpringing up ;
ib is atranipofition of hi, and fignifies a termination, as the
rcvcrfe of b ; ic is the fame as ig; id is the fame as the Greek
verb ideo, to fee, and it is a compound of i-di, an adiion priva-
tive or unfeen, thereby cxpreffing the internal fight or thought ;
but fee di ; ig is i-g, or i, in aftion, as fire, heat, &c. il is
1 extended at the dot of i, fignifying light in its primary fenfe ;
im is a privative particle, or i mute or dead ; in is a negative
particle, or i negative, tho' n is made ufe of as a pofitive
rrz/jfonant to exprtfs heaven and all invifible beings or ex-
iflcHCCS;
P R E F. A C E.
iftences $ ir is the founding i, or the founding fire, of the fire,
fpr what founds is ; hence this particle is made ufe of in com- :
pofition to exprefs fire, heat, anger, &c. it or ith is from the
verb id by infleiStion ; iu from i-u, is the fpringing i, whence,
it is made ufe of in compofition to exprefs adlion, as will be
fhewn in this preface, when the verb]^ come to be explained ;.
ob for ap is from the part ; och is the fame as the interjection
ohj or oh fie, as appears in the lexicon ; od is the fame as os^
if, and it is a compound of o-id, as ' os is from Orfi, both fig-
nifying it is ffoin, or it is action ; oe is the a£lioh of e, water^
to which an r being added, makes the Celtic oer, cold ; og is
great, probably from the aiStion of o, the fun; oi is. the o
bigh, bv way of a note of admiration ; ol is after, and com*
pounded of o-il, from the light, a perfon walking after another
jbeing out of the light ; on or oni is if not ; op is from the
part; or is a border from o-r, the o or circle; os is explained
lender od ; ub is the fame as up, foftened by inflection, and.it
is a compound of u-p, a fpringing to p or the (ky ; iix it
higher, or the adion of u ; ud in a fecondary fenfei is the
fowling of animals, from u-id, it is the animal ; ye or fe
comes by inflexion from the Celtic be in ber, fpring water;
yrhence the Latin ycr, a fpring ; ufF or huff is from u-cf, he"
i& high or bold ; ug is the fame as ux, higher ; ui is from w-i>
the man or animal is high ; ul is fometimes ufed for ux, high-
er, that is 1 or extenfion at the top of the fpringing u ; um is -
u mute or dumb ; un is from u-n, an u negative, that is, no
fpring or a£tion, and therefore ufed in compofition as a nega-
tive particle, but in the Celtic it likewife exprefles one, as has
been defined in the lexicon ; ur or wr an animal or being, as
ail ox, man, or a being of a fuperior nature ; us from u-fi, it
fprings, or it is a fpringing thing ; vrhence in the Celtic it
is made ufe of as an expreffion for chaff, as ud is from u-id, of
the fame fignification, and both thefe terms alfo fignify grow-
ing corn ; wy or uy is an egg, from w-y, the animal ; ba is
from bi-a, the earth animals, and fignifies alfo the cry or
calling of (heep ; fee the word Bala in the hiftorical part of
the lexicon ; be in its moft general fenfe is the fame as pe, a
part, from whence it comes by inflection ; but it may be ob-
ferved here, that the e has no other fignification in this par-
ticle, than to give the letter p a proper found, as will appear
in the lexicon, where the letter p is explained, as fignifying a
part, a thing, &c, without the addition of any vowel, and it
further appears that this letter exifted before language ; hi figni-
fies life, food, being, &c. that is, an active b ; bo tho' frequently
ftanding as a radical particle, the vowd a is to be uaderftood
PREFACE.
trpftibcedtheretb, as in htt^y ai ftem, which is a compound of
afat-ioay from Ion, or Japhot, a;nd Boi, the Bodans or Bavarians^
wh0 at firft were fettled with, and a part of the Cumbri of
ItsAy^ is compounded of ab-io,- from Japhet, or the fons of
Japnet ; whence the Celtic bonedd for nobility \ it alfo ftands
for an anima), by a contraction of bi-i;^ ; ca is to furnound or
inclofe the earth, and it alfa transfers itfelf in Compofition int<>
ce, to keep or to fhut ; ci has been already explained under'
the letter c ; co, tho' ftanding in words as a particle^ is a
oOAtradion. of cau, to fhut or inelofe^ or of ci-u, men or
animals together; but an a or ac is to be underftbod to be
pr^xod to fignify aftion ; cu or cy fignifies together or firft^.
2a has been already explained ; da^is good, from id-a, it is the'
earth ;. de is an attendant on da, to expiefs the numbers, &C..
k is ■ alfo an afTiftant to the privative di, which is from d-i,
WkhoutafUbn ; feed explained ; du is dark, from the privative
di. It being not very material here toexplahl the particles
fkfrmed with the letter fF or f, I (hall only dbferve thereupon,
fhtft it is one of the letters that fprings from the radical con-
fbniiints^ as if God Almighty had indued Adam with the
knowledj^e of the radicals, with a power of infle£Kng them,
fo as toincreafe his language, as his underftanding {hould from
experience be inlarged ; the letter g is likeSKrife an attendant
upon c, whereby words have been greatly multiplied, as in the
word' genii which is from ag-in, afting in or to be borne ; ha
isaninterjeilion of rejoicing, formed of hi-a; from the earth 5
h is alfo an afpirate to the letter e, as in heb, without, but e
being a privative letter, it fliould not be made ufe of with an
h onl/, toexprefs a pofitive thing, as in theEnglifli word he^
which ought to be hi ; it is alfo joined as a confonant with an
i^ to exprefs heigh th, whence high ; ho is an inteijeftion of
Cillingv from hi-o, from high or far ; and which fenfe it re-
tains as a particle in compofition, as all other inteijedions do
when joined in compofition ; hence it appears that interjcc-
tfons make up a confiderablepart of our language ; hu or hi is
high or bold ; la is al tranfpofed, and in its primary fenfc fig-
niftes high, up, above, &c. as in law, a hand, from al or la-w.,
a man's upper part ; but in a fecondary fignification it means
powerful, ftrong, &c. le, a place, is from 1, extenfion, and
the privitive e to give it a proper foiind, fo that this letter and
thtf p may be called vowels as well as confonants ; liis alfo a
tranfpofitkm of il, a particle formed of i-1, or i extended, fig-
nifying Ugfat, or the rays of light ; whence it came to be made
ufe of -io exprefs a multitude, a nation, army, &c. and
from thence again in a f<!Condary fenfe, it is made ufe of
io exprefs sl gicdt powtjr, ftrcngth, force, &.c* \o ^ffA.^
\^
PREFACE.
le as ludoeslitf ae ^pear^ in the ile^^icon ; miUatxa^^^
fition of am, aJt6ut,i)r th^ country orpl^oe ahout^ frojn whjenor
it became an e3^p]f^$on for mother M the Celtic, ibe being tb#
t:arth of animaU^ as pater and ^its inflexion &ther, ace p^it
«arth, in their primary fenfe -, mis fignifies mi or i, as e is ahau
jtendant upon i, mi as an auxiliary to a, it alfo fignifies poC-
feflion; mo is frequently a negati.v.e particle, as being cpmpf>ie4
pf am-o, out of pofloffion or exiftence; mudor myd, tKqm,»anii^
iignifies thatit is m^ mute orjuj^ibj n^ is not^ or a negati^j>aiti-
c&, compofedof ni-iij, no earth or matter ^ ne is heaven^ probably
from in-e, ^ privative exiftence^ or a place unf^^n; 'but £3^
the lexicon.; ni is alfo a negative particle formed of in-i, upon
i, that is, out of light ; but fee the lexicon for another e^pU-
nation ; no is freijuehtly made ufe of as na, but it is a GOfBrr
pound of in-o, oiit of exiftcnc.e; pa is a part, froo) p*^^- $l
part of the earth ; pe is the famc^ from p-e, part of the water j
pi is a point, or p high ; po is ap-o, from the fun ; and there-
fore as in the Celtic^ poeth, it exprefies heat ; for po^tb is a
compound of po-ith, it is heat, or from the fun, id iafieAing
into ith, or eth ; and pu and py affift pi, as in pur, purq, which
is a compound of ap-ir, from the iire«
Of V^bs.
Having thus (hewn the formation of particles of two let'
4ers, by way of a fpecimen, it feems fuffiipient to refer tbtf
^reader to the lexicon for farther explanation of particles, iyi«-
lables, and words ; but in order to render the wodc n^ore ier^
vicoable, I iball proceed on in this place to explain the Cel-"
tic grammatically, as well as rsitionally; and firft of the
.irerbs or word^ of a6lion contained in the Celtic .bnguage.
The ancient Celtic language has only the following vearbs
or words of aftion ; except thofe formed of fubftantives iii
€onjun6tion therewith, namely ac, which has been already ex.-^
plained, as fignifying the a6tion of a, the earthy that is, aSioa
in general, c being a part of o, which exprefles motion, &Qm
■the fun's motion, &c« ai or hai afpirated, that is^ from a,
the earth, to the top of i, and in Wales they ftiU.cry outbai,
,and in England hie, \n. the action of driving c^ttle^ .&£•
whence the Celtic acth, he went ; id is a verb fignifying : it is,
.it feems or it is feen ; iu has been already explained^as.iigni^
fying the fpringing i, or i aAive ; idiu is alfo a verb comt-
. pounded of id and iu ; mae is alfo a verb formed from am«-ai,
fignifying it is about or in adlion ; o alfo moves in.exprjflioA
as a wheel does upon the ground, as appears in the lexicon;
fi>in the Celtic fignifies it is, it feems, or it founds, and was
formed from the hifling found of the waves, therein exprefs-
\5^
> R £ F A C fi.
ing exiftences from found, as id does from feeing ; but it muft
be here obferved, that there are no verbs, words, ol^^xpref-^
lions formed agreeable to the nature of fmell, tafte, and feel-^
ing, but thefe fenfations are exprefled by words framed fronl
external objefts ; nor are colours exprefled any otherwife thaii
by a different privation of the general term light, Thofe the
grammarians would call irregular verbs ; but by being joined to
tiouns, pronouns, prepofitions. Sec, they form all the verbs in
the Celtic language, and all its dialers, as un, one, makes
lino, to unite j cyd, together, makes cydio, to join together 9
egin, (hoots of corn, occ makes egino, to fhoot up ; glan,
clean, makes glanhai to cleanfe ; ub, up, with an ax, for an ac
prefixed, niakes axub, to fave or fupport, the particle verb ac,
changing bjr inflexion from ac into ag, ax, and ang, therein
anfwering (everal of the rules of grammar.
0/ the Celtic Cafes.
The cafes in the Celtic are alfo formed by the inflexion of
the confonants, as ty, a houle, or fy-nhy, my houfe, make
i-di, to a houfe, o-dy, from a houfe, and yn-ty, in the
houfe.
Of the Numbers.
The numbers of nouns are exprefled either by numerals, or
with an addition of fome of the above-mentioned verbs by way
of a termination to the noun fingular, where it is neither
anomal, as guartheg, cattle, or want the fmgular number,
as tad, father, and ty, a houfe, make tad-au, and tai in the
plural, by adding au and ai ; cyn, a wedge, makes cynion, by
adding the i-o-n^ the high firmament o, or the fun ; lef, a
voice, makes llefoedd, and lief, a place, makes llefydd, from
the verb id, by infle£iion of the d into dd, whence alfo
the plural terminations od and edd j ag, eg, og, and ach are
alfo made plural figns from the inflexion of the verb ac ; the
plural is alfo formed by changing the a into e, its auxiliary, as
cafegintocefig, or ei, as march, a horfe, intomeirch; an^
there are many other figns of the plural number formed from
changing the radical vowel into its auxiliary vowel, as a into
e, which may be feen in the lexicon 5 and many of the Celtic
nouns being formed in the plural number, un, yn, or en, fig'-
nifjring one, were added to form the fmgular number >
but as it feems unneceflary for me here to obferve any far-
ther upon this head, I (hall go on to explain the genders of
npuASt
PREFACE.
Of the GendiTs.
!T\tQf there may. he found five genders of nouns in the Celtic
asin the Latin, yet theyfeemto me to be more properly reduci-
ble to the mafculine and feminine dnly ; diftinguifliabie by the
feminine gender. having the particle as ores fignifying lels
or loweft, and (bmctimes the diminutive particle en for a
termination ; and alfo where the radical mutable confonant> hav^
ing the particle y fet before it, changes into one of its auxilia-
ry, confonants, as dynas a woman, iformed of dyn, a man,
and as, lower, which not only ends in as, but having a y fet
before it, it alfoinfle&s into y-ddynas, the woman.
Of jldjeSlives.
Nouns adje£tive are formed by adding to the fubftantive the
following particles, viz. aid or aidd, gar, ig, lid, og and us,
as ofn, fear, makes ofnus, fearful \ glaw, rain, makes glawog,
rainy ; dyfr, the plural of dwr, water, makes dyfrlyd, wa-
tery 5 fwrn, a furnace, makes firnig, fierce ^ gatael, a hold,
makes gafaelgar, holding faft or ftickling ; morwyn, a maid,
makes morwynaidd, maiden-like, and arian, filv^r, makes
arianaidd, belonging to filver ; but thefe terminations are in
fa£l nothing more than the abovementioned particle verbs, add-
ed to the iubilantives by way of a termination, in order to
exprefs adtion, inftead of being prefixed as they are to the nouns
fot forming of verbs. The genders of nouns adje<Slive are
ma&uline and feminine, the former is the noun in its radical
jSate, but the latter is the fame word changed from its radical
confonant into the auxiliary one, as da, good, into ddai
and alio by changing the radical vowel into an auxiliary or pri-
vative ohe, as i into e, in the word melin yellow, into melen, the
feminine gender ; as to the numbers of nouns adje(Slive, they
feem to have been formed in the fame manner exadtly as the
noun fubftantives ; and with refped to the comparifon of ad-
jeftives, melyn the pofitive degree, forms the comparative, by
the addition of ux or ax, higher, making it melynach, an^
which in the fuperlative is melynaf, by the addition of the
{^article af ; which probably is from a-fi, out of fight ; ifel,
ow, is, lower, and ifaf, lowefl; and uxel, high, ux, higher,
and uxaf, higheftj cyn, chief, and mdr, great, alfo exprei^
the degrees.
Of Pronouns.
^ Tbo' the pronouns are explained in the lexicon, and oujght
in tbe Celtic to be looked upon as nouns, it may not be im-
proper
PREFACE,
ptcperherc to give a fpccimen thereof, according to gfam^
inatical rules, as follows, viz. perfonal pronouns are mi, ni|
ti, xwi, ef and h¥rynt, that Is, I, we, thou, you,'he, and
they; the demonftratives are hwn, hon, hwnw, bono and
hynu, that is$ this (male), this (female), this (diing), ' tiiat
(man), dbat (woman), and that (thing). Th« pofibflnw^
.arefy,my^ or mine; dy, thy, or thine ; ei, his, or hor ; eia,
our ; eu, their ; and eiddo, one's own ; which anfwer ^1 the
pofieffives ; the interrogatives are pwy^ who ? and pa, whut ?
the rdatives are yr hw^, yr hon, yv byn,yr un, andyr h|u,
.that is, he who, flic who, that or that thing, the one^ and
whofo or they that ; aiid the derivativBa feem tofiemiicltdte
fame as the perfonals.
Of th^ J^ticliS. ; , .
The articles are y or yr, ihe^ inftead of which fome authonf'
have errojieoufly made ufc of e and et ; y commonly preccdqs'U
confonant, and yr, a vowel, bi^t the y is frequently cut dfF Vf
zn apoftrophe, as the relative pronoun jfhzip for yr-hal. ' ' ^ '
Of Adverbs^
The adverbs are to be met with in the lexicon, of trhidl
there are feveral forts, as thofe of place, yma, here, yna, there,
and draw, yonder ; of time, as y-bore^ in the morning, y*fbnif
to-morrow, and doe, yefterday ; of order, as yn-gyntaf^ jnrx-
ail, yn-drydydd, yn-olaf, that is, chiefly or firft of all, ftccmtt
ly, thirdly, and laftly j of alking, as pam, "why ? of odlm^
as o or hai, ho ; of denying, as na, ni or nid, not j of sS
firming, as do, ie and felly, for yes, and it is fo; of fwearlng, ai
myn-diw, by God ; of exhorting, as iddo,into it, atto, to blm^
ami arno, upon him ; of choofeing, as gwell, better j of for-
bidding, as . na, do not ; of gathering, as cyd^ together j rf
doubting, as agatfydd, ond-odid, perhaps, or by chance ; of
warning, as dyd, hah or take care j of wifliing, as o-na-ba^
o that there were ; of feparation, as* ar-wahan, feparately j
of diverfity, as amgen, on the contrary ; of vehemency, as
rhy, too much ; of fliewing, as wele, lo or behold ; of quan-
tity, as llawer, much, and yxydig, little ; of comparifon, at
cyn, before; of likenefs, as felly or fal, like ; of explaining^
as fef, that is to fay ; and of interje£Uon^, as ha, hai^ ho^ hwi^
o, ox, hoho, gwae, &c.
Of Conjun£ftoM^
The conjunAions are copulatives, as a or ae, and | na or
liac»iior; and hefyd^ alfo, or likewife ; disjun^ves^ a^ai or
I» r'E F A C E.
]Wu, or; difcrct?ves, as er, though, eithr, but ot ixcept;
tsSusiy as cau^ and gan, whereas, and becaufe ; conditionals,
as o or OS, if i adverfativcs, . as er, oreifoes, neverthclefs 5 ex-
cept! ves, as oni, if not ; eleftivcs, as no or il^, neither or
iior ; intertogatives, as a, ai, oni, and onid, is it) or is it not ;
:md redditives, as etto, and er hytiy^ yet or ftill.
Cf Prepofiiions,
The prepofitions are of two forts, viz. fuch ds afe fet in ap-
pofition or feparable prepofitions, as am-^arian, for money, and
tfaofethat are joined to and inseparable from the word, as
anigylxU, to mrround ; as the \i&. fort may be all found in the
lexicon, it will be unnecelEiry here to take any notice of them ;
but it may be proper to give a fpecimeii of the former, as fol-
lows, o or or, of or from \ at or i^ to ; yn or mewn, in j er or
am, for \ wrth, by ; h'cb, without ; tros, over ; trwy^ thro* i
cjXiy before ; drach, behind ; erbyn, againft ; ger, near to ;
ux, above; is, under ; ofewn, within; oddiallan, without;
oblegid, becaufe of; oflaeh, before ; ogulx, about; o'rtuol^
behind, or befide ; rhag, before; tu-ag-at, towards, and tu*
ag-at-am, as concerning.
Of Syntax.
Syntax or the rules of conftruftion of words into fentcnces
having nothing peculiar inuhe Celtic, befides what have beeri
already explamed on the different parts of fpeech ; and the
conjugations of verbs agreeing with tlie Englifh, I haveoirtit-
ed alfthe other rules as unneceflary and tedious, being well
affured that the propereft, if not the only method of attaining
a perfea knowledge of the Celtic is from converfation, or
reading the bible, whole duty of manor fome other Wdfli
books, which may be had in the Englifh language ; nor does
the Celtic or any uncomipt language need many grammati*
cal rules ; but the chief bufinefs of grammars, is to ^d and
fupply defefls and imperfedions in languages*
Of Points.
ITie points in grammar, which divide fentences into mem-
bers and periods, commonly fuppofcd to be four, fcem to ms
to be only three, namely a comma (,), a colon (;), which
others call a femicolon, and a period (.). The term comma,
from aiu-am, fignifies to fhut about or to inclofe, and the
dharafler feems to be a c reverfed of the fame fignification 1
the colon is probably from the Celtic calyn, to follow, per-
tops from the figure, to follow the aftion towards a period,
[B] ^^
PREFACE.
or the dot of i, fignifying the fan, or a pure perfc£l ^d full
action, when a 'flop muft necefiarily follow. Befides all na-
tural adlions feem to confift of three parts, as when we bug^j
we thrice exclaim the interje£lion ho; the firftkind of notes in
mufic were the daftyl, confifting of three notes, called fcct,^ be-
caul'e accompanied with the lo pceaii or round o dance, which
confiftcd of three feet or fteps ; and as language ought to be
a juft reprefentation of nature, fo a full aSion or a fentence
ought to co^Uain three parts-
Of the Origin of Numbers.
The Celtic ^lethod of numeration are explained in the lexir
con, as framed from the fix days creation^ and other parts QJ[
nature, a^ follows^viz. un, one, from the univerfeor all things;
dau, tvy^p, from id-au, it is the water; tri, three,, from a ^fMitf?
pofitior^ of ^he ^dtic tjr, land or earth; pedwar, four, frqn) pr
id-o-ir, th^y a|fe the parts of the luminaries, that is, , the fi^
moon ^ud ftftrs^ which were the work of the fourth dayj ^yrja^
|iv«, frpm p-an\-p, the things in the parts of the woj^ld, wh^
cxprefl^s, the fiftn day's creation, namely fifhes and bir^Jri
xwex, fix, from ox-w-ex, the a6tion of man and anirx^iiIS) . eaft:
prefles the fixth day's creation, viz. man and animals ; faitS,
feven, is from fa-ith, it is ftanding, or fa-aith, a<£i:ion ftandii^
ftill, which was the day after the creation or the ieventhday;
wyth, eight, is from xwith wind; nau, nine, is from en-ay^ttic
ficy or firmament water, that is, rain ; deg, ten, is from id^JS^
it is a heat or hjre, that is, fair weather.
Of the Origin of Speech.
... As in the coyrfe of this work, I have fhewn the origin;^
ean, and co^iftruiSion ofc human fpeech to be intelligent, regur
r and r^itional, as the nature and qualities of fubftanccsi
modes and relations of general fubjeds, are reprefented by ge-
neral figns, either figuratively or orderly as the refpefliive in-
vifible qualities center in hieroglyficalobjedfe, and thofe agai|[
abflradled and divided by circumftantial negative or priva-
tive particles, agreeable to the order of nature, in its forma-
tion out of the nrft elements, I fliall here only obferve in ge-
neral, that it has been the opinion of the wifeft part of man-
kind, that Adam was furniihed with a fcheme of language by-
God himfelf i that this feems to be implyed by that pafiage
of fcripture, wherein God is faid to have brougnt the beafts
and birds before Adam, to. fee, or perhaps to overfee what
he would call them, and by Adam's giving names to the feve-
ral parts of nature agreeable to the property and qualities ther^-
' " of.
1» ft E F A C E,
t>4 and ay the deity appears to have made ufe of a form of
ipeech, previous to the formation of Adam, in giving names
to the fcveral parts of the creation, which indeed feem to
Comprehend the genera of human fpeech, and as man is faid
to have beea- made after God's own image and . in his own.
likenefs, I think that language ought not to be confidered as
mere arbitrary founds, or any thing lefs than a part, at leaft^
of that living foul, which God is foid to have biiathed into
man ; and though the organs of parrots and other birds are
capable of articulate founds, they utter them only when the'y
are taught, and that without any conception of what they
txprefs- J eife their progrefe in language would have advan-
ced, fo for as was neceffary for their own prefervation and con-
Veniency ; nor can the: fagacity of the owl, whofe opticks
aire adapted to fee beft in the dark, or the inftind of other,
brute animals, wherein they ape l)uman nature, be any ob-.
je^ion to the divine origin of language ; neither is it con-
cdveablc that the human fqul, a portion of the univerl'al fpi-
rit, could of itfelf modify or frame abftraft ideas or their
figiis^ or thojfe of mixed modcsjand relations, without a pre-
vious modTfication or interpofition of the deity i and thgfe
primary ilgns tranfmitted from Adam amongft his poilerity,
and preferved at all times in fome comer of the world, where-
by fuch as once loft their language at Babel, might again re-
cover a rational fcheme of fpeech. It is alfo remarkable, that
man of all animals in the expreHion of joy and admiration
makes ufe of the o, which fignifies eternity ; but other , ani-
mals feem to found the letter a, fignifying the earth ; man
alfo is upright, with his countenance towards heaven ; but
beafts look downwards upon the earth, as if their utmoft
joy and pleafure centered there. Befidcs all nature, according
to the pfalmift, declares this handy work of providence, even
the dull iheep, though perhaps infenfibly, calls out ba, which
fignifies an earthly animal.
Of- the firji Language*
There have been many nations, who have put in their claim
for the honour of the firft language ; and though the Hebrew,
Arabic, Chaldee, Syriac, Armenian, Chincfe, Greek,
Swedifh^ Coptic, Teutonic and Celtic have had their
advocates, the Celtic feems to me to fupport the claim ^itb
the beft proof. Hiftorians are of late generally agreed, from
fome paffiiges in Ezekiel and Jeremiah, Jofephus, Berofus, Bo-
chart and others, that the Cimbri, Gauis, Celies and Germans
are the defccnclants of Gomer and liis eldeft fon Afkenas ;
•' [B 2 J >«\isX^
PREFACE.
whofe firft fettlcmcnts were in Phrygia. This fa£l feems to
be confirmed in the lexicon, under the name Japhet ; where
the names mentioned in Genefis, as of the fons and grUnd-
fons of Noe, appear to be defcriptive of the firft nations and
their fettlements in Afia Minor, Thrace and Peloponnefus ;
and there are many other paflages in fcripture tending to prove,
that thofe people inhabited the vireficrn parts, ftiled in fcrip^ <
ture the ifles of the Gentiles, that is, the ifles or countries of
the firft or moft ancient nations, according to the Celtic defi-
nition of the terms. About 700 years before the incarnation of
our Saviour, Pfammeticus king of Egypt, who had contended
with all the world for this preference, was at laft obliged to yidd
to the Phrygians, according to Herodotus, 1. 2. after pfOi-
curing two infants to b^ brought up in a folitary cottage,
where none were permitted to fpeak in their hearing, and their
uttering the word bekos or bicos, which appeared to be a
Phrygian term for bread; and as this term is ftill made'ufe
of by the children in Wales, when they call for crum-
bled bread and milk, fomc regard ought from thence to be
had to the ancient tradition of the Weifh, being defcended
from the Trojans or Phrygians, and that their language it the
fame as that firft fpoken in Phrygia. There are many an-
cient authors, who confirm this point of antiquity, as Arif-
totle, who admits that the Greeks had their letters and learn-
ing from the Gauls ; Wolfang, Lazius from the report df
Marccllinus fays, that the Greek letters were fiurft brought to
Athens from the Druids ; and Plato in Cratylo owns that
the Greeks borrowed many words from the Phrygians, as
pur, fire, ydor, water, and cynas, dogs 5 Monfieur Pezron and
Mr. Sherringham have produced many Greek and Roman
names, which are definable only in the Celtic, in ordier
to prove that the Greeks and Romans borrowed their lah-
^age from the Ccltes and Cifalpine Gauls, as Clodiui^ from
* dod, praife, Cinna, an ancient chief, Caelius from ceki, hidden
ahd divine, Cornelius, Drufus, Livia, Sylla, Saturn, &c.
and as moft of the ancient names of perfons and places, both
; of Afia and Europe, as well thofe before as thoie after the
cbnfufion of language, are defined in this lexicon ; confidering
alfo the peculiar frame and conftruAion of the Celtic, its re-
tention of the original charafters, founds, and manner of com-
pofition, and its independency of all other languages, there
feems to be no room to doubt its being the firft fpeech of
mankind ; unlefs fome Afiatic or other language (hould appear
to have the like perfeftion, which neither the learned Bocnart
nctr any other antiquary come to my knowledge have ae yet
been
P R E F A G E.
been able to ihew. Tbis ieems to account for that remark*.
able pafTage quoted by Mr. Cambden out of Giraldus Cam-
brenfea of an* ancient gentleman of Wales aflerting with fome
confidence, before Henry IL that though his preparations a-
gainft the Welfli were great, yet that he fhould not prevail,
C nor fhould any other language o r nation anfwer at the laft
i great day for the greater part of this corner of the world. It
may Luther be observed from the learned and honeft Mr.Sher-
rhigham and othiers, that Britain was unknown to the an-
cient Greeks, that the Britifh language is the fame as the
ancfient. Phrygian language, which was the parent of the
Greek* and that the Saxons as well as the Cumbri came from
Phrygia,
Of the antediluvian TVorU^ by way of IntroduSIIon to the
biflorical Connexion.
Having fimflied what I propofed in refpcfl to language, I
a0W proceed to examine into the origin and antiquities ofna*
tions, in order to connefl the lexicon with hiftorical fads ;
and by way of introduction to the poftdiluvian affairs, it may
be proper here to make fome few remarks on the flate of
mankind in the antediluvian world. It feems pretty clear,
without a commentary, from the firfl chapter of Genefis,
wherein the divine majefly is mentioned, as faying, " Let us
- ** tooAis man in our own image and after our own likenefs, and
** let them have dominion over the other creatures, and that
♦* he had made man after his own image;" Gen. ii. 7,
where God is faid '^ to have formed man from the dufk of the
*^ earth, and to have breathed into his noftrils the breath of
*' life;" and from the fignificancy of the antediluvian names
mid numbers, as defined in this lexicon, that Adam was in-*
dued with an underftanding capable of giving names to men,
animals and things agreeable to the nature thereof; and was
. pofTefTed of a method of numeration, formed from the mofl ma-^
terial occurrences of the firfl ten days o£ the world. This capaci-
ty and judgment God himfelf farther pronounces in the third
of Genefis ver. 22. by faying, that man was become to know
good and evil like the deity ; and though Adan^ bad fin^ied
he had been puniflied and pardoned, and the worfhip of the
true God feems to haye continued by the facrifices of Cain
and Abel, . till a fccond defection from God by the fall of
. Cain ; who probably by way of punifhment for h}s crim^ was
fuffered to continue a vagabond from the worfhip of the true
■ God^ till the time of Enos ; when mankind again began to call
OIK the name of the Lord, according to. Gen. iv. 26^ Th^
[B 3] ^^^-^x.
PREFACE,
great iength of man's age in the firft world, alio enable hiflf
to make a greater progrefs in arts and iciences than the poft«
diluvians ; uiilefs Adam communicated his knowledge to Me-
thufalem, or fome other of his defcendants, and fo on to Noe,
Japhct, Gomcr and the fucceeding Druids, who mi^t have
arrived in Italy, Gaul and Britain, before the death of Go-
mer. As to their religion and government, they are bcft guefr
fed at from the praSice of the firft patriarchs and Druid$,
Japhet himfelF being a Druid, and probably the iame ^ the
Jupiter of the Heathens.
Of the Deluge.
After perufing many theories or conjeftures touching tfa^
cairfe and manner of the deluge of . Noe, formed from natu-
ral caufes, traditions and heathen writers, I am at laft obliged
to recur to the place from whence I fet out, namely, the 6th
chap, of Gen. wherein it is faid that God, looking upon the
earth as corrupt, told Noe, that the end of all fiefh was come,
and that he would deftroy them with the earth ; that he
would bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to deftroy all
flefti, wherein was the breath of life from under heaven \ and
that every thing that was in the earth fhouJd die, and every
living fubftance that he had made he would deftroy from off
the face of the earth ; that the waters in confequence thereof
prevailed exceedingly upon the earth, and all the hills under
heaven were covered ; fifteen cubits upwards did the waters
prevail, the mountains were covered, and all flefli died that
moved upon the earth, both man and animals, except Noe
and thofe with him in the ark. Here we are informed of the
univerfality of the deluge, which feems to be the moft mate-
rial circumftance relative thereto ; this univerfality alfo ap-
pears from the vifible effe<fts thereof ; as craggy rocks, gutts
and dingles in the tops of the higheft mountains, adjacent foft;
and earthy bottoms, and trees, nuts, pebbles and fliells ly-
ing at a great depth under ground ; all caufed by the violent
retreat of the waters. Hence it feems pretty clear, that we
are all the defcendants of Noe as the facred hiftorian has
informed us, the reft of the world having periflied by the
deluge.
Of the rejitng place of the Ark.
The deluge being abated, the ark refted according to
Gen. viii. upon the mountains of Ararat ; which according to
Sir Walter Rawleigh, Goropius Becanus, and others, means
Ao particular mountain; and fo it appears from the Celtic defini^
tioa
P R E Fi A C B:
tftftt of dife ttrtn ; i^irhteh 'fignifies returned upbn earth ; Pcz-
iM indeed iiti^gmed that^ though this term had puzzled Bo—
thkfti ^t^m^ant Armenia ; but as the Celtic explains that term
tb fignify a hilly coutttryi he muft have formed that notion
fr<5tai the 'cohcut-rent teftimony of the feveral hiftorians quo-
ttJd by Bo€hart, to prove that the ark refted upon mount
Xdululf tjr Mafis in Armenia, under which runs the Araxes,-
which in the Celtic fignifids below the ark } and where is alfo
fituat^ the plain Araxene, fignify ing the country of the an-
cient ark. Hence rejefting the Sybilline vcrfes, which plac-
ed the ark in Phrygia, and fuch hiftorians as fixed it on the
Garduchi mountains, or the Caucaftis, it feems moft probable
tiiatMof^s did not mean by Ararat any particular hill of that
2iame$ and that Noe's ark refted on mount Taurus or Mafis in
Armenia ; which very well anfwers Mofes defcription of the
migration towards Babylon or Shendr, as will be fhewn here-
after-
. 0/ the jirft Pajfefftons and Settlements before the Confufion
and Difperfjon,
In confequeiice of the inveftiture of the fons of Noe with
Ae poffeflion and dominion of the earth by God himfelf ac-
cording to the feven firft veirfes of the 9th chap, of Gen. their
firft fettlements were in Araxene or the plains of Ararat,
where they^ began to cultivate the earth 5 and from whence
according to the names of places Shem and Cham fpread, a?
tl^ey mcreafed eaftward along the banks of the Araxes, and
fouthward on the eaftern banks of the Euphrates, fo as to
occupy moft of the country lying between the two rivers,
enft and north of Shindr or Babylon ; where they arrived af-
ter a flow migration or fojournment of 400 years ; but Ja-
phet with his family, except Madai, who remained behind,
fettled at firft upon the weftern bank of the Euphrates, and
from thence migrated along the coafts of the Euxine and Me-
diterranean feas, and very probably had extended their borders
over Afia Minor into Europe before the coitfufion of fpeech.
Thus were the ifles of the Gentiles firft divided amongft the
iiations and families of Japhet, according to Gen. x. 5;
and as to their dwelling in the tents of Shem, which were the
other parts of Afia, as the poflTeffions of Cham were in Afri-
ca, that prophecy feems to have been chiefly verified by the
migrations and conquefts, of the fons of Madai eaftward up-
on Shem'^ pofterity, and afterwards thofe*of the Greeks snd
Romans ; who alfo made the pofterity of Cham their fer-*
vantsf, agreeable to Genefis ix ; but the enlarging of J^i^jVvct
[ B 4 ] i<^^TGA
PREFACE;
ftens to fdate to all future acquiiitions, as the Weft IiuUc^"-
&c. but it does not appear that Noe either had a right to giYO
or did give away the new world amongft his children ;• or that
he did any more than prophetically foretell what would be
the lot of his fons, upon the indignity or injury done him by
Cham ; for God himfelf, as appears by the 7 firft verfes oS
Gen. ix. had before in veiled Noe's fons with the pofleffioQ
and dominion of all the earth, and ver. 19 exprefsly lays that
by Shem, Ham and japhet was the whole earth overfpread ;
chap, X. 32. fajrs, that amongft them was the earth divid-
ed after the flood, and chap. xv. 13 and 14. chap. xxii»
ic. Numb, xxxii. 20. Dcuteron. chap. ii. 9> chap. iii.
JO. chap, xxxii. A£b xvii. 26. and many other places in-
Cbripture, clearly ihew that our times, poUe^ns and limits
upon earth were affigned us by God.
Of the Building and Confufan of BaheL
l Tt is not very material where the ark refted, or whpre the
firft fettlements were, if it be true that there was a fpreading
eaftward before the fojournment towards Babylon men-
tioned by Mofes, as moft probably there was from their not
Inching Shinar till 400 years after the flood ; and if the firft
fettlements are rightly fixed in the lexicon under the names
Japhet, Shem and Cham, as they fcem to be according to fevc-.
jral hiftorians colle£l:ed by Bpchart, it is very probably that
many of Japhet's defendants had founded the kingdoms of
Troy and Sicyon, and fettled in Europe before the confufion
and difperfion at Babel ; the name of Troy, as compounded of
t!re-io, fignifying the town of lo or Japhet, that of Javan the
fTace of lo,and tnofe of Sicyon, Panonia, and many other names
ftew that they were founded by Japhet himfelf, and that his
l>prders extended into Hungary. However Nif^rod, wbofe
niatne, from nim-rad, fignifies no grace, arriving at Shiniror
iheS ancient land, miftrufiing God's prom ife of not deftroying
jhe world a fecon4 time by water, and being fond of power
^hd dominion, contrary to God's command in Gen. ix. r,
for replenifliing the earth, perfuaded a great multitude to
aflemble at Shinar in order to ereft a kingdom, with a famous
tower, to preyent their being fcattered abroad upon theiace
of the earth} upon which the divine majefty .thought proper
tb go down and confound their language, fo that they might
not underftand one another, or go on in building the tower j
Whence it wa6 called Babel, that is, a confufion, or calling
oiit like the noife of iheep ^ which was probably effected by the
terrible appearance of the divine majefty in thunder and lightr
4 ^"^»
PR E F A C E;
9uig».aod:by the tumbling down of the tower i ib that the Lord
(catiered them upoa die face of the earth ; and though the
earth was then of one lan^ge^ it does not appear that all
mankind were prefent at this tranraAion ; . nor is it probabk
^ajt after 400 years population they could all fubiift upoft
one fpot» or Chat^the defendants of Japhet, who never mix'-*
ed with the race of Shem or Cham^ and amongft whom the
ifles of ti)e Gentiles had been divided, would have quitted
the pofl^ons which God had allotted them to follow th*
l;ribp ofNmrod.into a ftrange country;, but what tends moft-
ly to prove that the Celtic received no adteration at Babel, is ita
pecfedly retaining the firft frame and conftru£lion, and its de«-
^ing all ancient names of perfons and places, before the
confiifion, in Co natural, clear and ratiohd a mamier, as if
thofe names w^re originally Celtic, without torturing either
the fenfe or found ; which all other languages feem incapa*
ble of. I may farther add as to the time of the confufioit*.
that die names of the fons of Jocktan appear to be the firft
dut are indefinable by the Celtic ; whence it may be pre*,
fumed that they were the firft names that partook of the
confufion, Mofes like a good and an honeft hiftorian» having
made ufe of the fame names and appellations of perfpns and
places as had been given them by the people themfelves i thiv
rule fl^ould have been purfued by all other hiftorians.
Of thefrji fettUments of Noe*s defcendants. afier the Coi^Jmi
Though the |irft fettlements of Noe's defcendants feem to
l)e fu^Eiciently fixed in the lexicon under the names of Japhctg
Shem and Cham, it may not be improper here to fee how thia
matter ftands upon the foot of hiftory. The facred hiftoriaa
I^Us ns, in Genefis x. 5. that bv Japhet and his defcendants
were the ifles of the Gentiles, tnat is, of the firft nation, di-<
vided in their lands, every one after his tongue, after their fa-
Oiilies, in their nations, as he does in another place as to the
race of his brethren, whofe pofleffions, as appears from fun*
dry hiftorians colle<aed by Bochart, were Alia eaftward of
the Euphrates, and Africa, except what had been allotted to
Madai» If the facred fcripture has thus fixed the general li-
mits of the fons of Noe refpedlively, it would be very abfurd
to feek for any of the defcendants of Shem and Cham within
the general boundaries or limits of Japhet, more cft^ecially as
Mq]^ has exprefly declared, that the families or lefier nations
dwelt within the borders of the head nation ; and if it be true
according to Jofephus, Bochart,* and fundry other hiftorians,
jgeograpbers axid divines, that by the ifles c^ the Gentiles was
P R E F A C Er
m^tsmt Europe, it from thence muft fcdlow, that Gom^r At
h» bonds firll fetdements were weftward 6f Media, To as to to
at liberty to fsSs into £urope ; and Ei^ekid, chap. ickvS.-
3txxviii. and xxxix. after mentioning Magog, Mefliech and*
Tuba], as fettled together in the north quarters near thoie Aft
dwelt in the ifles, probably meaning Gomer and hi^ defcend*'
ants, Gomer and his bands are inentioned as dvrelling ilorA
df Judea, and as having a trade to Tyre ; and Aftehas his feny
who muft have been feated within the father's limits, is ilidb-
tioned in Jeremiah li. 27. as fettled weftwar^ of Armenia |
sbid the names of feveral places alfo fix Aikenas on the Eux^
ine fea. Riphath, 'I'ogarmah and Javan^ with their defceiid*'
^nts, are placed by Jofephus, Bocbart and others, in the fiUnft
parts of Afia Minor as they are in the iexicon<< Magogs Meu-
ihech and Tubal they have fent together by mount CaucafuB
into Ruffia, Tiras into Thrace, and Madai they left in Media.
This origin, Pliny, Ifidore, and others confirm, and they
further teltify, that the Gauls, Celtes and Cirnbri are defend-'
ed from Gomer. It is farther agreed, that the inhabitants of
Wales are, as the name Walfli expreffes them to be, defcerid*
ti from the Gauls, and the / at this time know themfelves by
BO Other name than Cymbri, or their language by any other
flian Cymbraee ; and as they ftill continue to fpeak a language
which will define all European languages, as well as the An-
cient names of perfons and places, preferable to any other lan-
guage, the people of Wales and their language ftill remain
Eving witneffes of this part of antiquity. It is alfo reftiark-
ible, that the bible makes mcnti'^n only of two nations or di-
vifions of mankind in a religious view, namely, Jews ahd
Gentiles, as in Ifaiah xi. 10. it is faid, that there fliould be »
toot of *Jefle, which fliould ftand for an enfign of the people,
and to it the Gentiles fliould fcek, and his reft fliould bfe glo-
rious ; in chap. xlix. 6. Chrift is faid to be a light to the Gen-
tiles to the end of time ; chap. Ix. 1. the glory of the church
is promifed to the Gentiles abundantly -, chap. Ixii. that the
Gentiles fliould fee his righteoufnefs, and that their church"
fliould continue to the end ; Afls xiii. 46. fays, that it was
ntceflary the word fliould be firft fpoken to the Jews, but they
would then turn to the Gentiles, according to the Lord's com-
mand, which when they heard they were glad and rlorified
God; and Romans ii. 14, 15. mentions, that the Gentiles
had the law in their nature, and did it. Tertullian alfo afTerts,
that the Druids prepared the Britciis to receive the gofpcl. By
the Jews are to be underftood the people of Judea, who were
a mixt race of Shtm arid Cham 3 and by the Gentile*, the
trft
-0
PREFACE.
Sfft luthm, or tiie ddcehdants of Gomer, who were fihialnl
weftward of the Euphrates in Afia and Europe. Hence thofe
who placed the firft fetttements of the Celtes and Cumhri ia
die eaflem parts of Afia, behind the Medes and Perfians, and
in Scytfaia, as having pafTed uito Europe betwixt the Cafpiaa
^nd Euxine feas by mount Caucafus, inftead of the Thraciaa
Bofph(»:us, and by the way of Greece, appear to be much
iniftaken ; and though fuch of them as went by the name of
Ce!to-Sc)rth5 might have mixed with the Scythians in their
firft migrations in Europe, along the Euxine coaft towards tho
Palus Meotis and the borders of Scythia, it feems very clear
^on 9uicient hiflpry, that the founders and firft planters <£
Greece, Italy, ancient Gaul, Britain and Ireland, pafled out
of Aiia into Europe^ over die Thracian Bofphorus, and thio*
Greece.
Of ihi general limits of the Briges, Celtes or Cumbri.
The leered hiilorian having declared that the feveral families
or petty nations bad been fixed within the limits of the head
QX chief nation^ it feems yery proper, before I begin to trace
^ origin and migrations of particular nations, to endeavour
to fix the general limits of the Briges, Celtes and Cymbrin
who are generally allowed by ancient hiftorians and geogra-
phers to be the founders of Gaul, Germany, Britain, and
other countries of Europe* In order to which, I {haU firft
take notice of fome of the various names by which they have
been known in the feveral countries which they inhabited. As
they were the defcendants of Japhet, they went at firft in Afia
Minor, by the names of lones, Maeones and Trojans ; as they
iacreafed and' multiplied, the eldeft branch of lonians, who
were the elder defcendants of Gomer, as he was the eldeft fon
of Japhet, aflumed the name of Briges, fignifying the firft
nation, or the firft born; Javan's pofterity continued the name
of Jones, till they aflumed thofe of Greeks and Helenes ; as
did Corner's younger branches that of Maeones, or the great
lonians, until they took upon thenifelves the name of Teuto-
nes, as they were the defcendants of Gomer or Mercury, who
conduced them into Germany, where they were fixed. Th«
Briges alfo, forming themfelves into civil focieties, building
cities, and dividing their countries into combs or comots, af»
fumed the name of Cumbri or Cumbriges,. as appears from the
names of their ancient cities in Afia and Europe, from the
tanks of the Euphrates tp the moft weftern parts of Europe ;
they were alfo called Gentiles, from the Celtic gunta-li, fig-
nifying U^e firft nation 3 Briges ftill continuing the common
2 ?c^^O\?iX\Qxv
P R E F ACE.
14)pelIatioii of the Ccltes and Cimbri ; but fuch of the Brige^
IS led paftoral lives, and hid themfelves in wood^ and ccSs^
as appears from the names of cells, woods, and places in Bri*
tain and Ireland, as well as from the names themfelves, wcce-
diftinguifhed by the names of Celtcs, Celdberi, Nemetse suaA.
Demetae, fignifying that they had no fixed pofleffions, and hi4
tiiemielves in cells, woods, and other hidden places, thoup^
within the limits of the Cimibriges, who always lived in cittes
mnd regular focieties i but to fuch of them as intermixed witk
the Scythians in the earlieft ages were given the names of
Celto-oc3fths and Nomades. The Phrygians were aftcrwanb
called Galli.and Galatians, on account of their valour 3 -aq4
'various other names and appellations have been given to, ^
taken by them during their migrations in Eurcme, as the Biir
cantes in Spain, Gaul, Germany, Britain and Irdiand, whi(;)i
from bri-gunta, fignifies the iirft or foremoft Brigei) they bcr
ing the firft or foremoft pofieflfors of thefe countries, and the
Allo-briges, or the hilly Briges; but more of this matter
when I come to confider of the feveral particular migratioiw
in Europe. It appears from ancient hiftorians and geogra-
phers, that thofe people were the fame, and that their naur^ei
and language have been fixed all over Afia Minor and Europe^
as far as the borders of Scythia, of whom I will here inftanoe
4 ftw, as Ezekiel xxvii. and xxviii. Jofephus Antiq. I. i. c 7.
Bochart's Phaleg, 1. iii. c. 10. who fix the Gomeri or Cum-
bri in the moft weftern parts of Afia Minor. That the Go-
meri were from Gomer may be feen from Euffait. com. Ifidore,^
Origen, Hieron, Tradit, Zonaras, Bede, and others j He-
rodotus, I. vi. and vii. mentions the Briges in Macedonia wi
Thraoe, and that their chief city was Mefumbria in TbracCs,
where Aey attacked Cyrus's army. Bochart has coUedied.a
great many authors to prove that the Gomeri and Cumbri were
Ae fame people ; and Hefychius, Pliny, and the fcholiafts of
Ariftophanes (hew, that the Gomeri were alfo called Cerbed,
and their country Cumerium Cerberion as well asCumerium;
that the Umbri or Cumbri were the Aborigines of Italy, that
they were of a Gaulifh original, that their language difFerjed
but little from the Eolic dialed of the Greek, and that the
Celtes, Gauls, Cimbri, Sabines and Aborigines were one and
the fame people, appears from Catp in princip. origin, Servius
in ^neid/I. 8. and 11, Dion. Hal. 1. i. Plin. nat. hift. 1. 3.
c. 14. Solinus from Boch. c. 8. Ifidore, bifhop of Seville,
origin. 1. 9. Tetzes Scholiaft 199. Pomp, Feftus, Varro,
Strabo, Florus, Juftin, Jofephus and Bochajt^s Thaieg, 1, 3,
akd Sacf « Gecgr. 1. 1^ Lycophron, Fliny> Strabo^ Euitathius,
Servius
p R E F A e Ei:
Servms and others have placed a colony of the Curh^ri
in Italy; Caefar and Tacitus fay that there was an aiicicrit
tradition that the Brigantes were the' Aborigines, and
that they came into Britain from the oppofite coaft of
Gaul, and the names Aborigines feem to have been given
to the Briges by the Romans, who very reafonably conceived
that the name Briges was formed from the Latin ab-origine,
andfi£;niiied from the beginning; Caefar 1. i. c. 4. mentions
the Allobriges and Latobriges as pofiefTed of a confiderable part
of ancient Gaul ; Jofephus and Zonaras fay that the Gauls
were formerly called Gomeri ; Cicero called the Gauls defeated
by Marius, Cimbri ; on the fhield of Belus their gciijeral was
wrote Beleos Cimbros; Lucan calls the perfon employed
to kill Marius, a Cimbrian, and Livy mentions him t6
be a G$ul ; the perfon whom Virgil in his Catalefts ftilcs
the Brttifli Thucydides, Quintilian calls a Cimbrian;
Pliny and Keinerius Reinecius fay that the Gauls and Cim-
bri fpoke the fame language ; Appian in his Ulyrics fays, the
Ccltes were called Cumbri, and fpoke the Cumbri language 5
AeGaJatians of Afia Minor fpoke the fame language as 3iat
fpoken at Treves, according to St. Jerome ; Otho Frifingenfis
fa)rs, that a race of Cumbri fettled at the mouth of the Drave;
Procopius de hello Goth, fays, that Britain was inhabited by
the Frifians ; Bede, that thecrigantes were the firft inhabitants
of Britain ; and that the Gauls or G^latians were a different poe-
ple from the Scythians appears from Florus, Livy, Juftin, Po-
lybius and Appian. But what makes this point ftill clearer is,
that it appears from Davies, Llwyd, Lewis, Rowlands, Ed-
•vrards,Williams, Sherringham, Pezron, Hicks, Wotton, Bullet
and others, as well as from this lexicon, that the Celtic or
Welihis the mother language of moft parf nf Fnmpff^ t^af
It defines all ancient names'of perfons and places, and that
the WeMh people, who continue to fpeak this language in
great perfeSion, call themfelves Cumbri ; nor do the illite-
rate in Wales at this time know the meaning of the tcrrtis
Wales or WeJfti, which were given them by the Saxons, on
account of their preferving the ancient Gaulifli or Wau-
lifti dialed. And that ail the Celtic words contained in tijis
lexicon are ftill to be found in the living language of Wales,
mav be made appear, by examining a native of Carnarvonfhire
or Merionethfliire, ignorant of every other language ; there-
bymaking ufe of P&mmeticus experiment a fecond time, to
prove t hat the ancient Brigiaiis. nowBritains, are the firft and
moft ancient- nafinn ttpnn i>iirfh But left any fhould ftill
fincy the Celtic vocables contained in this lexicon to be oC
/ ; f,^: P R E F A C ^. ^
f r
. r
a Greek or Latin origina], they fhould confider the antiquity
of the Celtic, that me Greek and Latin hiftorians thcmfclvc*
own, that they borrowed a great part of their languages from
the Gauts, of whom the Latins muft have had fucn parta
of their language as differs from the Greek ; its defining the
names of ancient pcrfons and places fbews it to be the fiift
language of Afia Minor, Greece, Italy, ancient Gaul, Ger-
many and Britain ; and that they were acquainted with the
Roman and not with the Greek chanuSiers appears from Caefafs
Comm. 1.-4. c. 48. where he fays, that ne had fent a |ett«r
to Cicero, wrote in the Greek charafters, left by its being
intercepted, his councils fhould be made known totheene*
my ; nor had they any fuch intercourfe with the Greeks, as
to form their language from the Greek j neither doth it fi)
nearly agree with the Latin^ or the more modern Greek
dialed, as the moft ancient ; but what feems fully to fettle
this matter is the original regular and intelligent frame jaao
conflrudlion of the language itfelf, as to cbarafters, letters^
vocables and fyntax, which are ftill preferved by the Welfh^
without any deviation from the primitive charaSers, letters or
founds, whereas the Greek and Latin primitives abound witk
modern charadlers as well as founds, and they have been alfofo
refined, as to have lofl a great many of the primitive founds,
whereof a judicious impartial reader will be fully convinced on
a deliberate perufal of the lexicon ; he may from thence, witl^r
out any further afliftance from hiflory, alfo conclude the Celtic
to be the firft laiiguage of Europe, and the motlier of thfc
Greek, Latin, German, and mofl other languages of Eor
rope, and confequently the people themfelves to be defcended
from the Celtes and Cumbri ; but it may be alfo proved from
hiflory, that the more northern parts of Europe, up to the
borders of Scythia, were firfl colonized from the fouthern part
of Gaul and Britain 3 more efpecially from the fea coafts of
Armorica, to theremotefl corner of Jutland, and all the coun-
tries lying on this fide of the Hercynian foreft.
Thus far I had proceeded, when I fent out propofals for
publifhing this work, with confiderable hiftorical additions, in
two volumes in quarto, wherein I fhould have attempted to
explain and illuflrate the particular migrations and antiquities
of every nation defcended from the Celtes and Cumbri, agree-
able to the firfl: fcheme of providence in the divifion of the
earth, whereby the people who have' gone by the names
of Saxons, Angli, Norman, German, and others, would
have appeared to be flill dwelling within the limits of the
Celtes and Cunibri, according to Gen. x, 5, and 32. with-
out
PREFACE.
.^•^L
out any intermixture with other nations, except the P&osnli*
cians. Moors and Carthaginians in Spain, the Hunns in Hun-^
gary, and the ftraggling Celto-Scythians or Nomades ten
wards the borders of Scythia ; but not being fufHcien^y in-
demnified as to expences, I have fent out this fmaller work, in
hopes of engaging Tome abler pens and purfes than mine, in
the hiftory of the Cumbri Galli Celtes, And tho' I have
furniihed myfelf with feveral abftradls from the hiftorians and
geographers, mentioned at the end of this preface, yet as the
Welih have fo perfectly preferved their language and pedigree,
and they were alfo pofleiTed of many ancient traditions con*
cernins their origin, reh'gion, governihent and affairs, which
are ftiUpreferved in the writings of their ancient bards, which
may be met with in the hands of feveral families in England
ana Wales, I thought that thefe writings ought to be con-
fulted before any thing be farther attempted towards illuftrating
the Celtic aiFairs and antiquities ; perhaps fome further aid
ihay be had from the Scots, Irifh, and Gallic manufcripts ;
aha as the druids and bai;ds when they were drove from their
ancient feat in Britain, fettled atlaft in Denmark and Norway,
fome helps might be expefted from thence. But I hope that it
fufficientiy appears from this work, that the prefent inhabt-
tants of the Britifh ifles, which are a part of the country ca]lc4
in fcripture the ifles of the Gentiles, are the defcendants a»
well as inheritors of th^ ancient Phrygians, who appear to be
the people ftiled Gentiles inlfaiah xi. lO. and alfo the foun-
ders of ancient Gaul and the Britifh ifles, and who, without
doubt, under the direftion of providence, will remain in pof- .
feflion of their refpe<9:ive allotments, until his reft fliall be
glorious, not merely in an ecclefiaftical fenfe, bat before the
end of time ^ fo then, as in Romans ix. i6. " it is not of him
•* that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that Chew-
*' eth mercy."
^l^u
The Anthers before referred unta^ with the times in which they
wrote.
15th Century fTl H E feveral books of the old tcftament
before Chrift. J^ wrote by Mofes.
9th Cent. Homer's Iliad. Hefiod's Theognis. Diftis Cre-
tenfis de bello Trojano. Apollodorus bibliotheca. Orpheus
hymns on the Titans^ and the Sybilline verfes.
8th Cent. Ifaiih, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel.
5th Cent. Herodotus nine hiftorical books, and Thucy- .
dides hiftoria Graecorum.
4th Cent. Plato in Cratylo. Ariftotle demundo, and Jofeph
Ben Gorion.
3d Cent. Berofus de antiq. regnorum totius orbis, and
Xcnophon's expedition of Cyrus.
2d Cent. Polybius de rebus Graecorum, Romanorum, Pae-
noruiti et Celtarum.
ift Cent. Alexander Polyhiftor. Diodorus Siculus biblio-
theca univerfalis hiftoriae. Virgil's -/Eneid, Caefar's Com-
mentaries. Dionyfius Halicamafus Roman antiquities,
Cicero de natura deorum et divinatione. Strabo's geogra-
phy. Livy. Ovid's Metamorphofes. Trogus Pompeius in
epitome by Juftin. Phornutus de natura deorum, and Dio-
nyfius orbis defcriptio.
ril Cent, of Chrift. Jofephus Jewifli antiquities, wars,
&c. Julius Solinushiftory from Bocchus. Pliny's natural hiftory.
Tacitus of the Roman annals, the German cuftoms, and
life of Agricola. Quintus Curtius de rebus Alexandri
Magni. Lucan's Pharfalia, or of the wars between Caefar
and Pompey. Pomponius Mela's geography. Elian's va-
riae hiftoriae. Silius Italicus de bello Punico. Plutarch's
lives.
2d Cent. Ptolomy's geography. Juftin's Hiftory from Tro-
gus Pompeius. Appian de bellis civilibus. Minutius Felix
Koman hiftory. Diogenes Laertius lives of the philofo-
phers. Lucian. Maximus Tirius differtationes. Suetonius vitae
Caefar um. Paufanias defcriptio Grascae. Tertullian. Origen
againft Celfus. La6laniius inftitutiones. Ammianus Mar-
cejlinus hiftor. Romanorum, Dion Caffius de rebus Roma-
norum. Claudian, ditto. Julius Capitolinus, Lampridius,
Flavius Vopifqus, Eutropius, Vopifcus, Spartianus, dc rebus
& vitis Romanorum. Julius Firmicus de errore profanae
hiftoria?.
41 h. La6lantlus opera omnia. Eufebius evangelica praeparati-
[ C ] one
Authors referred to.
one & chronolog. Sidonius ApoUinaris varise narratlones it
Gothis. St. Jerome.
5 th. Procopius of the hiftory and wars of the Goths, &c. Gre-
gory biihop of Tours de origine & rebus Francorum.
Gildas de cxcidio Britonum. Jornandes de bello Gothorum.
Llywarch Hen, an ancient Britifh bard. Trioedd, or Tri-
ades. Merddyn or Merlin. Brut y Brenhinoedd, or the hiftory
of Britifh kings.
6th. Ifidcre bifhop of Seville origines Galli. Taliefin,
a Britifh bard.
7th. Bede's ecclefiaflical hiflory, and Saxon annals.
8th. AfTerius Menevenfis annals and life of king Alfred.
Nenius hifloria Britonum, viz. the monk of Bangor.
9th. Howel-dda's law, compiled from the Molmutian and
Martian, and publifhed in Latin and Celtic, by Wootton.
Witikind de rebus Saxonum,
1 0th. Suidas hiflorical Greek lexicon. Xiphilin epitome in
Dion em.
nth. Hen. Huntingdon, Hoveden, (Roger) John of
Salifbury, Simon of Durham, William of Malmlbury, and
other Englifli hiftorians. Tzetzes, the fcholiafl of Lyco-
phron. GeoftVy of Monmouth hiftoria Britonum, tranflated
fromTifilio's hiflory, with Merlin's prophecy, and fome ether
things intermixed.
1 2th. Geraldus Cambrenfis bifhop of St. David's topo-
graphy. Gervas of Canterbury and Ralph de Diceto, Engliih
chronicles.
13th. Walter, of Coventry. Math ew Paris, monk of St.
Alban's.
I4h. Mathew of Weflminfler, or Florilegus. Chaucer the
poet.
15th. Olaus Magnus de rebus Gothorum. Lcland's itine-
rary. Bodin's method us ad facilem hifloriarum cognitionem.
Sir John Price's hifloriae Britannicse defenfio. Humphry
Llwyd's gloflary and topography of Wales, Ortelius geo-
.grapny. Lewis Britifh hiflory. Sir Walter Rawleigh's hif-
tory of the world. Caius of the antiquity of Cambridge. John
David Rhys grammar. Powell's Britifh hiftory.
1600. Bochart's Phaleg, Dr. Davis lexicon and grammar.
Cluverius geography. Celarius ditto. Cambden's Britannia.
Spelman's gloflary and relidls. Gale's works. Selden's works.
Skimner's etymologicon. Somner's lexicon. Ufher's antiqui-
tatcs Britannicarum ecclefiarum, or de primordiis, &c.
Vaughan's remarks or Britifh chronology and antiquites. Bi-
ftop Lloyd's hiftory of ancient church government, and Mac-
kenfle.
AtJTHofts fefefred 16.
kenfie, the Scotts advocate's, defence of their ancient Scottidi
line of kings. Bilhop Stillingfleet's origines Britannicae. Ay-
let Samm's Britilh antiquities illuftrated. Bifliop Bale's bre-
viary of the Britifli writers. Heilor Boetius hiftoria Scoto-
rum. Monf. Pezron antiquites des Celtes. Sherrlngham de
origine gentis Anglorum.
1700. Rowland's Mona antiqua. RoUin's ancient and Ro-
man hiftory. Carte's hiftory of England. Dr. Stukely's
works. Toland's letters. Baxter's gloflary. Edward Llwyd's
archeologia Britannica. Bullet's memoires fur la langue Cel-
tic. Pelloutire hiftoire des Celtes. Wynn's edition of Dr,
Powel's !Britilh hiftory. Howel's inftitutes of general hifto*
jy. Stephanus de urbibus and particular lives omitted.
Sundry errata and dark i>aflages appearing upon a curfory reading oftbr
Etymological Lexicon, are corre6led as hereafter, viz.
T jNder Abbot, for aba read abatos. Abolifh, for aboleo read apol^ for tbe
^ Greek term. Accent may be read hexos for ekos, and lo in ibme o-
t{ier places, though not very material. Adieu, r. errofo for enoib. Alter-
care, r. altercor for alterco. Ancient, fome may chufe antiquus for fene^i,
and hen tor en, an obfolete Greek term. Anguft, as a fubftandre, ihonid
hzve bad aviguftia and agonia clafTed therewith. Anxious, r, dufareftoi.
^rah'e. r. arotos, for arato!;. Arm*;, r. olene for alene. Afiies, fpodos for
iplycic;^^ Ad^^p, koimis is the fubftantive term made ufe of, becaufe the
adjective differed in its origin from the other words, and lo probably in fome
ether inltances. Au«.!acious, r. thrafus for thnifus. Bacon, r. farx for carx,
' though the latter is more agreeable to the origin. Beard, though parda
Has been commonly applyed as an exprefiion for a chin, and geneion for
abeaixi, 1 take a contrary application to be nxort agreeal>le to the true
fignlficuncy of the terras. Beget, for genua r. gennao. Bitch, for kunoi
r. kuon. Blind, r. alaos for alas. Boil, forbrufio r. braflb. Bom, r.
nalcor for nafco. Bottom, pilos may be read for peloton. Bowl, the
Greek term phiala (hould be phiale. Branch, r. klon for klen. Breaft,
for bnin may be read preon. Capon, kapelos is a huckfter, fo called
from a capon, but alektruon is commonly made ufe of for a capon. Care,
fcr kedo r. kedeo. Carve, carpo and kai'pifo fignify to carp at or rebuke
only in a fecondary Icnfe, but primarily they mean to fcrape or carve.
Catara6l, for lithos maybe read rhothos. Choke, for pingo r. pnigo.
Cinders, for aithole r. aithale. Cleared, dele s in Hftor. Clufler, for
flaphula r. ftaphule. Coffin, for thefa r. theca. Combat, dele the
initial h in hamilla. Connive, r. kammuo for kaminuo. Dance,
for xoreai r. xoreia. Define, r. kathorifo for katherifo. Dike, ditdi
and hedge, r. lama for lamna. Dim and dirk, r. axluoeis for
axluoefis. Dolorous, for deleros r. deleter. Dread, r. orrodeo
for arrodco. Dry, r. faucos-forfankos. Father-in-law, r. ekuroi
for erukos. Fathom, r. orgyia for orgyx. Fenn, r. xarax for xarox.
Fierce, r. bruxo for.beuxo. Fig, for 2tuon r. fukon. Girdle, for can-
ar-cau-w r. cau-ar-cau-is. Hang, r. fufpendo. Hear, r. kluo for clyo.
Here, for idon r. idou. Journey, dele h in hodos. Kidney, nepbrosii
the common Greek term. Kingdom, r. anaktoria. Known, tor high
n^arch read high mark. Learn, didafko may be read for diikeo, though
both of one original in a primary fenie. Liquid, xuios is liquor*
Liiten, r. akroao for akrpas. Mock, r. mokao for mokas. More,
for metas r. megas, or rather megale. Mule, for melon r. molos,
or oureus. Orator, the h in rethor to be tranfpofed to the radical
r» Prince, for pris read prife. She, for ante r. ante. Shove, dele
the firft i in gwithio. Smoak, for pigo r. pnigo. Tafte, in the ^xft
clafs, read geuo and gufto. Thumb, r. daktulos for daflulus. Wine, r.
goinos. There are alio fome Teeming contradiftions and doubtful paf-
fages in lihe topographical part of this work, as in the definition of the
terms Greek and Cireece, which is owing to the corrupt pronunciation of
the c, in Greece j but as the original term was founded like a kappa, both
terms oiiginally meant the fame, namely, ge-r'-auc, the water nation,
and mv giving levtral dtf.nitions of the fame terms, is not from any doubt
J had of tlie tn»e origin, but in order to flu w every kind of etymon, that
the ancient language wiil admit of, as the names Saxons, Batavians, Franks
and Beiga:, who appear from hifloiy to he chiefly dcfcended trom the
Morini, or Icnmen or Proper Gaul, are exneffiveof their origin, viz. the
B;.lgx from ab-il-auc-ge, from the race of the water nation, the Saxoni
tjoiii /;-aur-.biis, the fons of the fea, the Batavians from ab-ti au, from
thcwau::' hju:e, and Franks irom fiee 'u\-av\c, Ux^w'^otv\Jatv<;i\t":, ,
■ • ■■----'■' ■" ■■" ■ ■' - --- -■ ■■
THE
etymologiOal
AND
CRttlGAL LEXlClOMv
A.
A
BBOT; Abod; Abba; AbBAS. Thefen^vr^salv
from the particle a, and the Celtic primitive bod, an
JL ^ abode) an abbot being Uways refideht at one place.
Able TO BE; Dixon; Ixuein; Posse. Able is c6m«
pounded of . the particles a-bi*al, the high life; dixon is fmni
id-uxa-un, it is the higheft one; whence ixuein : pofTe is
from p-o^ifa, a thing from beinr the loweft,
' Able; Abl or Gallu; Alkei; Habicis. Gallu ii
from ag-a}, an high a£tion; whence alkei; able and the reft
are explained sunder the laft clafs x>f words.
Able; Dixoni; Ixuo; Queo. The Latin term comet
fyoisk the Greek or Celtic^ the reft are defined under the laft
clafsv
Abode or Habitation; Bdn; Oikbma; Habitation
The Celtic word bod is a compound of bi-w-id^ it is man's
living or dwelling ; whence abode, habitatio. and habitation:
oikema is from w-cau-am, a fhut or covering about a man^
as oikos is from w-cau-fi, it is n^an's inclofure.
• Abolish; Dileu; Aboleo"^; Abole6% The root of ?j-= -i^P
thefe terms feems to be the Celtic word colli or olli, to be loft^
with ab) di and ap prefix'd^ fignifytng from ior without^ that
. B ,. .: ; ^ : .; C .im%
^ A B
IS, to forgive; as for example, abolifh is from ab-oIli-C, ttb
fEom..hfmgTnit«.. .. ., " ' si
Above ; Ar or Gor j Yper ; Supra. Ar here ought to
be pronounced fhort to diftingui(h it from ar or aar, fignifying
earth; but it feems to have had i^ origin from this term, be-
caufe we are upon or above the earth ; uper is from the Celtic
y-pc-ar, the part above; fupra is from fi-p-ar, it is the part
above, ar being tranfpofed into ra; above is from the Celtic
ub-ef, it.i^ up) the "Celtic f'beii^ iT thp fimVefffSi: ip|th the
Englifti y ^ohfohant. - v. ,
About; Am; Amphi; Circum. The Celtic am feems
to be a primitive compofed of a-am, a round of hills, or fur-
rounding mountains; whence siqij^hi, with the addition of phi
fignifying me : circum is from the Celtic cirx-am, round a-
bout; and cirx is a compound of ac-ir-ux, the radical vowel
being commonly dropped in Celtic compofitions, though ge-
newHy to be knierftpo<J.
' Abrupt; Rhwycedig; Apporox; AbruPTus. Rhwyg
a rent, compounded of ir-w-ig, an angry man's aftion, is^thc
primitive here ; to which the prepofitions ab and ap being pre-
fixed, the other words were formed ; fo that a rent is the con-
fequence of an angry man's ai^^n.
Abscond ; Dirgelu ; Sungkalupto ; Abscondo.
Bir^lu i^.iiKttii di-ihrgel^ tp.farda^fromthe.liglti. wlUncdTthe
Gre^k term wa6.fGained9mdii.«fn^l<variatiotft;< abfa>ndo.aDd
abfcond; teem: ta he comfiooEiniied ot the par^de^^bflhac-^
k is without ading high,; on appoaring* . , .. r. .
' Absence; Ab&ei^;^ AnouitAi;; Abssntya* l^fitwurif
come from ab-fi-env withput being, fccn.
Absolve ; Olliau:; Apoluo; A3soZiVo.. OUisha it
from oil, all or. whole, and.bal adlion j; wbeoceithe relti Kith
the addition of the feveral. prcpoAtive. particles; abs att(t;4|l|
which feem to be altogether, unneceflary.hem; biit fiae^ tim
words All and Whole. ; '
• Absolute.; Cwbl; Apolutos;. Aasaiajiiua** . .13)1
Celtic word cwbl feems to be compounded of ac-o-bi-alf/lte
aiftion of the high being; but th^ neft of the Woids arro&the
fame origin with thofe in the laft preceding ciafft
Absonant; ANCHYsoff; Kakoexos; ABaoNANs. Abi
fonans. and abfonant are from al>fwn, from or -without founds
anghyfon is^ from an-cv-fwn, a difa2reeing fdknd; kakoexot
is from kakos bad, and echo a found. See the feveral primi-
tives whereof thefe particles are compofed.
: A^jsoRBBv JBLhythu; Rhopheo; Absorbeo. RhjrtiMI
il^from or-ithj it is from) or drawing from> in its primary
fenfe i
AC
ftofe^r tbq)heo is fiFom or-fe-iu, it is froth 6t drawing, irqnv;
abforfieo and al^ibrbe are from ab from, andTorbeo to fup}
-vebich in ita primary (cn(c from fi-or-be, fignifijjs t3iat it is froih
gibing; and* rhythu ahd rhopheo in a fecondary fenfe fignify
to widen, by ftuffihg till the thing be exhaufted.
Abstain; Ymattel; Apalattomai; Arstineo*.
TThefe are compoled of the feveral prepofltives ab, ym and ap^
fignifying from, and ftineo to ftand, and at-dal, to hold
from; that is, to ftand or to hold from; but fee die feveral
j^rimitives.
Abstrudb or Push AWAY; Ymwthio ; Ai*oTiiig6j
Abstrudo. Thefe are compofed of the preppfidvcs men-
tioned in the laft preceding clafs, ahd* tTic Cdtic troi-id,.i(
ib turning, and wthio to pum or (Hove, cothpofed oftheCeltiii
particle w-ithro, man to be from.
Absurd; Anaddas; Amathos; ABsuRt>tM. ATj-
furdus and abfurd are faid to come from ab and furdus, deaf;^.
but its primitive meaning from a-p-H'-or-idiu is, that it is a
thing, from feeing; anathos from an-addas is unapt ; whence'
amamos. See Apt.
Abundantly ; Helaeth ; Alis ; Abui^d?. Helaetli
is from hi-al-au-ith, it is high water or a flood'; abundecomeV
from ab-unda, from the waves, whence abuhdantly ; alis ir
from als the ft'a;
Abyss -j- Afpwys.; Abysqs; Abyssus. AflEWys comes
from ffoes a ditch, which is from- fi-os, put of fijght; whence*
the other' words probably come; and bythos, cbmniphlyi
ufcd to exprefs a deep, is from be-ith-os, the part out oF figHt*
See the word Ditch.
AcANTHA or Thorn; DRAENprExTHYN; Akantha;^
iSipiNA. All thefe. words fignify the prickly part of a tKorn^
gprfe^ fnake, hedgehog, or any other prickl^ tTii'ng'; eitKiii!
uxua eith-iii, fignifies, that it will go in; acahtha froiii ac-
yntho, is adding into; draen or thorn feqms to be'compofea
of drwy^un, through one; and fpina is from fl-pe-in, it is''
the part within.
Accelerate; Brysio; Speudo; Accelero. Bryfio
as from bry-is-iu, it is from the hill lower or downward':
fpeudo is from if-pc-idiu, it is a thing, lower or downward ;
accelero is from ac*al-or-iu, it is an adion from the height»
or the motion of any thing defcending,
Accrnt; Accen; Ekos; Accentus. Thefe are fronv:
ac-en and eko, fignifying the found of echo, the noife of^
animals, the biffing of^waves^ the craciks of fire, thunder, &c.
whence the found of ac was formed to exprefs motion ox' ac-
B 2 .xvMv\
AC
tion ; and therefore made uk of as the chief particle in die
Celtic dialers for converting nouns into verbs.
ACCBPTABLE; CaRIADYS; XaRIEIS; AcCEPTABILIS.
Cariadys and Xareis come from the Celtic cam to love, vAOxM
is a compound of ac-ar-w, an adipn upon an animal, p^ toid
to love is am-w, about an animal in a primitive fenfe; ^cep^
tabilis is from ac-capio, a taking or a feizing aAioh.
Access j Adwedd or Fordd; EuEPHdDos ; Aditus
or AccEssus. Adwedd is from adwedd, tb 'the prefence^'
and wedd is a compound of vi-id, he is feen i a,ditus is from
ad-eo to go to; acceiTus'is from ac-cado, to fall tdgethery
whence accefs ; ffordd is from fi-&r id, it is feeing the coutitrji
whence euephodos; via is from vi-a, of the fame meaniffg;
whence way.
Accomodate; Cyrxu; Xrao; Accomodo. Cynw-
is from cy-erxi, to invite together ; whence xrao ; accomoda
is from ac-com-modo, to be alike together ; whence accomo-
date.
Accompany; Cwmni or Cydganlyn; PARAKOLOtr-|
THEO; CoMiTOR. Cwmni is from cwm-ni, we together,'
or in a moire primary fenfe from cwm-ni our comot ; accom-.
pany is from ac-cwm-pe-ni, together in our part of Ac
tomot; cyd-ganlvn is to follow together; parakoloutheo is
from para at hana, and koloutheo to follow.
Accomplish; Cyflywni; Sunplethunoj Compleo.
Thefe feem to be compounded of cy, fun and com, with of
together, lawn full, and ni we; but the Celtic feems to be'
Ae moft expreflive from cyfa whole, and lawn full, that is,
to fulfill.
Accord; Cytuno; Omonoio; Concordo. Accord.
is from ac-cord, to tye together; cytuno ib from cyd-uno, to*
Unite together, or from cy-tvnu to draw together; omonoiot
is from om all, and monos alone; concordo is from con-chor«'
da, to tye or chain together.
According TO; in ol or Tuagat; Kata; SsctrN-
bum; Secundum is from fecundus fecond, or after the firft;"
yn ol is the fame as yn ail the fecond; tuagat Is from tu-ag-
at, a<Sing towards ; hence kata by tranfpofition.
Accost or Encounter; Ymgyro; Engxeireo; Ag-
CRedior. Accoft comes from ac-hoft, the aftion of an ene-
my, which fee; encounter is from eng-contra, a great oppo-*
fition; ymgyro is from ym-cyro, to fight together, which fee;
hence engxeircoj aggredior is from ag-cyr-id, it is an aftion"
of fighting ; but cyr is from cry ftrong by meuthefis.
Account^"
AC
. Account, Reckok 01 Compute ;Rhifo; Arithmeo;
NuMSKO or Computo. Accompt is from ac-com-pe-k, it
i$ a^ing or putting parts together; hence alfo computo and
coniipute ; numero comes from nummus money, and rhifo to
number ; rhif number is from r'-hi-ef, it is the higheft or
chiefeft ^ and fummus and fumma, a fum, are of the fame fig*
Dification.
, Accrue jXwANEGu; SuNAUxoMAij Accresco. Ac-
crue and accrefco fignify to ftrengthen, and the other words
are id increaf^.
, ACCUMAtATE 5 TyRRU i AtHROISO ; ACCUMULO.
Accumulo is from ac-ymlanw» the a£lion of filling up;
whence accumulate; tyrru is from twr a heap, which feei
athroifo is from a-tyrru-fi» it is an heaping. ^
' Accuse; Cyhudpo; Katheko; Accuse. The Celtic
and Greek terms are from cyhoeddi to fummon together^
the method of accufuig being to publiih by a cryer a public
meeting for determining by proof and argument, or battle, the
matters in difference ; accufo and accufe are from ac-caufa^
a£Ung a caufe. See Caufe.
Accustomed; Gnawd; Gnostom; Assuetum. All
thefecome from ag-hynod, or gnoftos, both fignifying a notable
or known aAion.
Ache; Axos or Oxak; Axos; Dolor. All thefe ex-
cept dolor, have their origin from theCelticox, an interje£lioA
of weeping, which fee ; dolor is from the Celtic dolur |
which is explained under the word Grieve.
AcHOR; Crax; Axor; Achor. Tho' thefe terms
may have b^ei^ poi&bly formed of the inteije£tion ox, fignify-*
\ng oh fie ! or fro^^ achi? f^^n, it feems more probable that
^ey have AOthing more in their compofition than ar-ux, higher
upon, uiiilefs they come from ac-ar-ux^. a gathering upon the
vpper, which f^ms moA Ukely.
Acid ; Su& ; Oxus ; Acidus or Acer. It is difficult td
^ the etymon of thde words, as well as all other expref^
fions made uf^. of to Signify t^Q fenfations of tafte, fmell,^
and feeling ; but they were properlv formed by the affiftanee
of the othei: (^nfks^ ancj accordingly the Celtic fur, feems to
be ^ compouixd of fi-i,,^ th^ found or hiffing thing ; hence acer 9
acidus and acid are, a-fi-id,, it is the found ; oxus is from ox-f|
it is ox ojc oh ^e ! that is, a note of exclamation made ufe of
on tafting any thing fliarp,
. Acknowledge ;CYDNABai>}EpfGiNosjico; Agnosco,
Thefe fignify to know, think, or aflent together ; and are
fiM;thci: exjplained. under the fev^raj primitives j fceti»-wit4
A D
BInow for a definition of the Celtic word wybod | «nd it rm^
farther obferved here, by way of example, that cvdnabod is nom
cyd-ni-wybod, weknowor think together, and theEngUA term
is from ac-know-all-ag, the a&ion of knowing all togedier.
AcqUISSCK ; YSMWYTHO ; EmM-EUO ; AcqUlKSCO* Yfi&W"
j^ is from is-mwy-etto, again more low; it being the eafier
ftate, and the flatter or lower any thing be preflTed, thefmooAer
it will become ; hence emmeuo fomewhat corruptly ; acquiefco
16* from ac-quies the ^ion of reft, if it may be fo propeilj
cxprefled ; and quies is from the xui-es you lower.
Ac(>uiRB ; Cfiisio; Antexomai 3 Ac<^iRo. Acquim
;ind acquire, feem to come from the Celtic gvrru to drtre;
wiuch is from gyr, a flock or a drove of cattle, ccc, formed d
cy-ir, the together, or in a more primary fcnfe, a colleftionaf
the rays of light, by which any multitude is commonly exprdSU;
ceiiio is from ac-y-fi, it is the adion of feeking or feeing for;
Ae Greek term is from anti-exo-mai it is going forward.
Acre ; Erw j Pl^thron ; Acra or Jucerum. Erw
itotn ar-w is an ox land, or one day's plowing ; plethrqn bam
to have been formed from pie in pleos, and the Celtic tro, l)ut
13, a full turn ; acra is from ac-ir an a^io'n upon the landi
tbat is» a cop:^leat or one day's a£Hon ; hence acre s jugenim
is from the Celtic jau-ac-ar it is the yoke acre,
ACTiONj GwAiTH; AiTiA; AcTio. The primitive
tfirm for a£tion is ac ; gwaith is a compound of ag-w-itfa,
it is loan's adion ; a£Ho and adion are from ac-it, itis aAion;
aitia is from the Celtic hai-it, it is adion ; but fee the Celtic
V^rbs in the preface for 9 fuller explanation hereof; wl^iere it
is explained to be a verb exprefling the aftion of driving.
: Adapt or Prepare ; CYMwyso or Darparu ; Epa«-
TUoorARMoso; Prjeparo or Adapto. Cymwyfo uid
^niofo are fropi the feveral prepofitions fignifying together,
and pwyfo to weigh, the p inflcfting into m j adapto ana ad^pt
toe from ad, here iignifyi|ig together, and apt or a-p-da dbe
purts of good, is may be feeii Under the word Apt ; darparu 19
from id-.ar-p-ir, it is upon the point or foremoit part, or to
be upon a previous thing ; hence the reft,
. Add; Dodi at or Xwaneou; Prosdidomi or Su-
VAPTo; Apdo or AuGEo. Dodi at, addo, add, and
profilidojmi are from do or dodi, to give,yith the addition of the
feveral prepofitions a-at and pros ; xwanegu is from xvirant
want, and ag ad^ion ; whence the reft,
A^.^iPfl^P qr Stick ; Glynu ; KoLt ao ; Adh^reo. Glynu
is frqin .tl)e fubftantive glyn, compounded of ag-al-yn, a£ling
tQfA^^on; yfhtxi£^ l^oUao; adhaereo and adhere are from
ad.-hai-ar
AD
md-hai-ar afibix]^,toaad upon^^^^^^ from .fi-torac, riguifie^
from ag-ol^eaiignifyr the aSim o^tbe iirmainent^ which id l6
attxaft, 2didCj 1^ Uicsiii.^ * ,^
AbiJEU^.ippiuj Ewoscfc Av^. ThefeComeifrpmi-cliUjeirrc
to God, except ave, which leeipis to be From a-vi, Cgnifying
away but live ; or enofo tnay be from en-w-C, be to the liigp
car dtvinebeiii^.
Adjoin J CysYLLTu J ICoLLAOMAi; Adjunco. Ad-
jungo and adjoin are compounds of ad-jungo to join together }
the other terms are from cy and ko together, and oil, or oUt^
£gnif)ring all, that is, altogether.
Admit, Suffer or Tolerate ; Goddef j AnexomAij
Admitto or ToLERO. Goddef is from aj^-di-ef, it is a pri-
vative a^on i anexomai from an-ag-y-mai, it is a privative
ai^on ; or from an-exo-mai, it is a privative exo, which is thg
lame as e-ae, an a6^ion from, or to have; admitto and admit
are from ad-mitto to fend to ; fuffer is from is-upper, lower
than the higher, or from fi-o-fFer, it is bringing from j tolero
is from dal-ar, to hold or keep upon ; whence tolerate.
Adore or Pray TO; Gweddio, Dymuno, Addoli of
AttolVgu i Deomai or Parakaleo ; AddAo. Attolyga
is from at-di-ol-ag, an adion to God almighty ; addoli is
from at-ddi-ol of the fame fenfe ; dymuno is from dy-am-uho,
for uniting or appeafeing God; whence deomai; gweddio ,
is from gwedd, prefence or form ; parakaleo to call upon ;
adoro and adore may be primarily from the Celtic ad-ior, to the
Lord, or may be from ad-oro to pray to; pray feems to comfe
from the Celtic parhai, to be upon or laA upon adlion* Set
the word Pray,
Adorn or Attire ; Gwisgo, Harddu, Amdano or
Ymwisgo; Artuo, Kosmeo, Entyno orENSKEUAso;
Adorno or Vestio. GwKco and Ymwifgo are from
ag-w«is-cau, the aflion of putting a man under covering ;
whence veftio and enfkeuafo; amdano is from am-dan, about thft
under part ; thence entyno j harddu is from hi-ar-id, it is
high bold or noble upon ; whence artuo.
Advert or Consider ; Ystyrio i Epistrepho 5 Ad^
VERTO. The Latin term is from adverto to turn together;
the other words are from ftyr confideration, or ftir, with thp
fevcral prepofitions fignifying together.
Adulterate or Counterfeit ; Cyfelybu ; Ca-
PSLEUO; Adulter©. Cyfelybu is from cyfelib like ; which
is a compound of cyfel-ib, to be alike together ; whence ca-
pdeuoi ad^ulterate and adultero are from' ad- alter, to add
B 4. ^TtfSvfcRW
inqdier thing; ooimterfeit feems to be a modem temi of
^ntra and 60, to tnake againft or to liken.
^EQUiLrtRiTY or EQUAL Wbight ; Mantol; Ta-
LANTiON ; ^qyiLiBRiUM. Msuitol 1$ from maint-oU, an
equal quantity or weight9 or ail a quantity ; tabuitton feems
to be fVom ol-^t^, 3l\ meeting ; aequtlibrium is from aequa-
libra, equal weight; and aequus is horn y-ci-hi, it is the faine.
Affi^ict; niiNo; Thlibq; Affligo. Blinoisfroni
bi-lai-in^in lefs life ; whence the rdft, &c. affligo may come from
a-fi-lai-ag, the life kfs ad:ing ; which gave us the Engliih word
afflia.
Affection ; Affaith ; Pathos ; Affectio. Theft
terms exprefs a thing done or ^fieded ^ which feems tol|p
the cauie of aiFe£tion. '
Afford; Rhoi; Poriso; Pr^beo orREDDo. Rhol
is fromr*-hai-i, the afting to ; reddo is from r'-ad-o, the giving
^om ; pprifo is from p-rhoi-fi, it is a thing ^6tins to ^ whence
^[hercft. ^
Afterwards; Gwedi; Eitaj Postea. Gwedi U
from ag-o-id, it is an a£l:ion from ; eita is fromhai-di, anadion
paft or from ; poft is from p-bs-id, it is a thing from; fee tl^
next.
After j Gwedi ; Epi ; Post. After feenis to be from
af-tir, off the land ; epi from e-pi, fro.m the part; fee Ac laft
dafs.
Again ;^ EilWAitH; Au; Rursum. Eilwaith is from
ail-waith, another work ; again b from ag-in, zSt in or ading;-
au is the fpring or adion ; rurfum is from yr-fum, the fum, or
rhoi-r-fum, to give the fum on the whole.
Against ; Erbyn ; Anti ; Contra. Againft is from
ag*b-un-j^, it is aifting from one; erbyn is from iror er-be-ui^
Yiot one, or a cont]:airy thing ; ai\ti is &om the negative an
and id it is^ that is. What is not is againft what is ; contra is
from co-un-draw,' far from being one together.
Age; OEsorHANEs; fiNosorBios; Annus or -St as.
The origin of thefe expr^ons is from the earth's annual mo-
tipn round the fun ; the letter O exprefles a globe, is, loWiCP,
being added to figni^ a lower globe, to diftinguifh this O omi*
cron, or this wond,' or this Hfe, from the Q mega or great O,
which fighifies the fun's motion, or uniyerfal motion, or the
continuance of the world; age is from o-ag, the aftion of O,
^ the annual courfe of the earth ; hanes, enbs, and annus, feem
to be compoied of hen-oes, old age ; bios is from bi*oes, the
age] of life i setas is from the Cekic hyd-oes, durtfig life, or the
'^ * Agglutinate ;
A!
AooiUTiNATs; Gludio; PiibsttMlAd; Ao6i9tiiio^
Thefe feem to be &om.thc Celtic gliid^-^liie, or agral-kl, it*
aAs upon, with the fcveral prepofitive particles. See Glue, :
Aggravate f" PrVddhau ; EMARitHOi Aogravo.
Pryddhau is from pfydd-hai, the aftion? of driving grave ^
cmbritho is from em-pryddhau, to incfeafe gravity jaggravo^
and aggravate are-fromag-gravis, the aftioii of making grave.-
See Grave. • - . j
AOGRfiGATE; Casgluj Aoelaso; A;ggreoo, Aggrc*
go and aggregate are' from ag-gyr-^ic, the zA of drivrng a
nock top;ether^ cal^ltt is to bring a multitude together ; whence^
sigielafo by tranfpohtion of letters.
- Agile; Xwimwth; Eukinetos; Agilis. Agilis Is
from ag-i-le-is^ ^filing towards a lower place, or downwards;
whence agile-; xwiniwth is frpm ux-haf-mwy-aetli, the high-
er the a£bon the greater go ; whence eukineCos.
Agitate j C yhhyrfu or Laikio ; El auno or Kineo ;
Agito. Cynhyrfu is from the fubftantive cynwr, a tumult
6r diflurbance, which feems to he a compound of ac-yn-wr,
an ai^on in man or animal ; whence kineo ; lainio is from
al-in-w, a power in man or animal ; whence elauno^ agito
and agitate are from ag-at-w, an adion towards man*
Agony ; Ing ; Agonia ; Agonia. Thefe are from the
Celtic particle ing, fignifyjng to be ftreightened.
Ah or Alas i - Gwabfi ; O Mai ; Hei. Heland ah fig-
oify from high} alas from al-as is high lower; ompi is oh me';
gwaefi is from ag-oh-fi, the adtion of woe, or of oh me.
Aid, Strengthen or Corroborate; Cynorthwyo;
Epikoureo or Rhonuo ; Corroboro or Auxilior, Aii
is from the word add, which fee; ftrengthen, corroboro, cor-
roborate, and epikoureo, are explained under the word ftrongi
auxilior is from the Celtic auxi-le-r^ t-he increafmg of one'a
place; cynorthwyo is to fiiare together ; and rhonuo is front
the Celtic rhanu to ihara.
Air; Awyr or Wybr; Aither or Aer; ^ther or
Aer. Awyr is from au-ir, fire and water ^ wybr is a con-
tra£lioAof au-bi-ir, that is, water rifen up as into life by fire ;
air is the fame as awyr ; as is aer; atther and aether are from
au-et-ir, fire and water; au, auc and aqua properly figw
nifying fpi:ing water ; hence the air and aether feem to be no-
thing more than water rarified by the heat of the fun, propor-
tionable to its difbuice therefrom.
Air good ; Awyr da ; Eudia ; Aeris bonitas. A»
^o thefe terms fee Air and Good; but it may be here obferved,
that IT in awyr being only a founding letter fignifying the^ the.
Cckic ftwyr da, vrenby ^Greeks oarfvqrtti }t4» aiu4^*or
corruptly i^to audia, as the i, fignifymg fir^ ought tpbavebfcv
placed before the confonaot d*
Alder; Gwsun $ Aigiiros; A1.NU8. Gwenitifirom
gwy-er-in, an adion of growth upon the watcri wfacM)ce{^;eH
fos ; alnus or arnus, as in Lucan and odiert, whd mentioii Ae
arverni as living in alder groves ; alnus is fiom al^JnTay* h^
upon the water ; alder is from al-dwr, upon the W4t8r«
Ale ; Cwrw ; Kourmi ; Cervjsia^ The wordj^e
feems to be from die Latin word caleo, to fer^oencor tQ berho^
and to be compofed of ac^al-au, an a&ion Upon alu|ui4s €fv#
is from ac-ar-au, an adion upon a liquid s kouimi is from ccr
ar-au-m, a great a£tion upon a liquids cervjfia is from ^Q-jur-
au-ii» it is an adtion upon a liquid.
Alien -, Alltud ; Allotrios ; Aliskus. Alicsil Mi
atienus sgre from the Celtic ail-un, anodier one ; altad i$
from ail-tu^id, it is another's pofleffion ; allotrios h £pm
ail-ti— iu, it is another's pofleflion, ti andtir being of the.fiM?
fignification in Celtic compofition, as tht r is a lettet of
ibund only, and might be inferted or left OHt b$ wfis piidft juter
able to the term tobe compofed.
Alien; Arallu; Allotrio; Ai^IEKo, . Tkiaft :an
explained under the l^ft clais.
Aliment; Ymborth; Brooma; Alimiktvm* YtAt
borth is from ym-porth, an increafe of feeding; brooma
|s a great feeding ; aJiment and alimentum ;uie from allu-^taaint^
the power of growth or fubftance, and tho' commonly der
fined from alo to nouriih, it is more^ likely that alo is from ^e
Celtic allu.
All ; Oll ; Olos ; Omnis. OH or ol is a Celtic (^rir
mitiye, probably compofed of O, fignifying the circle of
^ime, the univerfe, &c. and the chars^r L fignifying extenr
ilon; that is, height and length by the upright line^,.aiid
Dreadth by the plane one ; o-m in omnis is the omega> ttte
great O or the univerfe, and ens exiflence.
Alley or Lane; L6n orCADnsj Xustos or Stbnot
Pos ; XisTus or Angiportus. Alley i$ compofed of ai)-le«
a place for another, a fecond or two ; whence alley ; loe
and lane are fromle-un a place for one; cad-lis is fromcad-lia,
the palace fighting or exercifeing place ; xuftos and xiftus
fignify the fwes^tine place, from the Celtic xwif-tu, the fwc$a^
ing poffeffion or place ; ftenopos is from fi-tyna-pej it is the
Irigheft or ftrcighteft part j angiportus is from ing-porth, the
yarrow part^ . - '
'i -.::.?
Allow i
law-fi-o, oiK-idf^flijr baftd^ oitimae ithc Ccaek atad EogliftL
terms; exbibeo Is trom ex-habeo, to have out, <wliidi are
explained ^ftwhtm,
Al'LUDo, Tticft ave eK|ilain^ under iAq wtxd pky, wtth
tbe additioHof thefartide figntfying at.
Allmightys Ollalluog; Olotsles xxtOlok&atqs^
O^HfiPOTEMfs. Aiftiig^ is from ol-^m^ag>ti, tbe. ail great
iSHng poww'i €ilalkk)g is from oH-^u^og, the all great
j^iowers oiotiBles h -from ol-4i4i, al} paftik>n and power {
tioflcratos fe from dl^iy-tu, alt ^flccngth and pofiefton ; om*
nipotens is from omni-potens, all powerful.
< Ax^Mosf ; bAiAK; XeD^K^ FfiRC. Fere is from the
Celtic her; Aort ; xedoti is frcttn haau^ going on $ alnoft it
frifm alnoioft, moft un^ or at the height.
Alms; £i^y6£N; Elxemostki^ £le£mosyka. Thefe
feem to come froni the Celtic e-lyf-en, the ancient palace,
that is, the palace ufage ; or from ^^iyf-en-ipDs, the ancient
CuAom of the i^dace ; it bein^ ufual for die great men of tbe
palaces amongft the Cdtte to-give astray a great ihare of their
fubftance by way of alms.
Alone ; I huK ; Oios or Mokos ; Solus. Alone is
from al-one ; i-hiin is the one, whence oios ; monos is from
ini-un, me one ; folus is from fl^Uun, it is all one.
Already; Eisoes; Ede; Jam. Eifoes is from if-oes,
below or paft tbe age or prefent tiqfie ; jam ieems to come
from the Celtic i-am, the about ; ede is from e-id, the exift*
ing ; already is from all-ready.
Also; Hefyd; Omoios;. Item or Etiam. Alfo b
from the Celtic ail-fi, it is another, or another founding;
Hefyd is from hai-fyd, the world or life going on, fyd being
from byd by infle£lion ; omoio is from the Celtic mwy more |
item is the fame as idem the fame ; etiam is from the Celtic
€to-mwy, again more, or eto-am for more or again.
- Altar; Allar; Ara; Ara. AUar is from al-ar, high
earth ; altar is the fame, from al-t4r ; ara is from ar-^r upon,
or high earth.
, Alter; Arallu; Ailoioo; Altero. Thefe come
from the Cekic pronouns ail another, and ar and tir, both
iignifying country, pofleflion, property, &c.
Altercate ; YMRYs6<ir ; Eriso ; AltercoR The
£(igli{h and Latin* terms are from the laft preceding clafs of
words, with the addition of dico, to fpeak; ynuyfon.is from
aip-^befwm, d)Ottt reafoningj erifo is from refis, ratio or on
AN
fitlo; and iliefwm team to be from rhotrfmi, to pvethe
ibm; and fwm is from fi^wni) to fee all, Qrradierfroaifi*-aoit
to fee about.
Alternately; Olynol; Enallax; Alternatim,
Olynol is fnmi ol-vn-ol, after another, or .from ail^yn-pil,
another in fecond $ tne Englifh and Latin are from 9iter*tim|
another time or turn ; enallax is from the Celtic eilxwaiths
aCnother or a fecond time or turn.
Altitude ; Allt or Uxeldir ; Ypselotes ; Alti-.
TUDo. Allt is a compound of al-ti, high pofleffion or landi
uxel-dir is the lame ; ypfelotes is from v-pe-fi-al-ti, the part
that is high land -, the Latin and Englifn terms are from the
Celtic allt.
Always; Byth; Aei; Semper. Byth is from by-id,
it is life^ being or exiftence ; aei is from the Celtic hai> a^on
or exiftence ; always is from all-ways > femper is from fi-ai9->
'p*ir,> it is the about or the round of the higher parts, or t^
motion of the fun, &c.
Am or I am ; Wyfi j Eimi ; Sum. Wyfi is from w-y^
fi, me a man ; eimi is from y-mi, th^ me, or my exiftence.
fum is from fi-am, it is the about or exiftence ; am is the
about or exiftence.
Ambiguous ; Amwys ; Amphibolos ; AmbiguusJ
Ambiguus is from ambo-ag-iu, it is both, or a double atSlion;
whence ambiguous ; amphibolos is frpm amphi-boule, a dou* ^
bk will ; amwys feems to be from amheuys, doubtful or fuf-
pictous, which is a compound of am-hai-es, about action or
reft. ' . .
Amend; Cywiro; Katorthoo; Emendo. Cywirq
i$ from cywir, right or truth j which fee; katorthoo is fromi
kata-orthos, according; to right ; amend apd emendo are from
am-min>da, for a good end ; and the Qreek term oj^thos feems
to come from ortha, a good end.
Amnesty; Anghof; Amnesteia; Amnestxa. A<^g-«
hofF is from the negative an ^nd cof, remembrance ; the oth,ejf
words are from the privative a ^nd mneftis remen[ibraj;icejL that
is, forgetfulnefs or oblivion^
Ample ; Helaeth ; Flatus ; Amplus. Helaeth i^s^
from hi-al-ith, it is high or long a^d broad; platus is from
p-al-id^, it is a part or thing broad ; amplus is from am-ple^
a broad place ; whence ample.
Anchor ; ANGok ; Angkura ; A^chora. Thefc are
from the privative an-ag-ar, a privative of a^Hon upon.
lOj Ancient ; Hen ^k^N ; Senectus.* Hen and en are the
fsjmt asbi^eayen, wbiqb is a^nciei^ti^ a^qiei\t i^_ ftoflj a^-ft-en?
. - - ija
l^> it Is an heavenSbr andent; fene£bs h from fi-eh-u:fi:. It Is
the upper heaven^ and hSn is compofed of hi-en, the high?
heaven ; and en of i-ni> to nothing, or the unfeen.
Anclb; F^r; Sphyron; Talus. Ancle is from an-
ewlm,* a knot; lalus is from da!-ui, it is a holding or joining^
together; fer Teems to be a cohtraifiion of ber-ar, the fbon
Ihank ; fphyron is from fi-pher-un, it is the (hank one.
' Akd; a or Ac; TEorKAi; Que orEr. Ac iii the
. Celtic is a particle iignifying aSion tn general, and here ia
particular it iignifies^ to continue the adion ; a is the fame a»
dc, it being ^ufual in the Celtic to drop the confbhant c^
^hen it happens to be in the end of a word, and. a vowel
ihtiuld fiicceed it in th6 next word; kai and que are from the
two Celdc verbs ac-hai, both fignifying adion ; te and et are
from die Celtic etto, again; and, is n-om the Celtic ond, but;*
which fee.
'.Angel; Ancec; Akgelos; Amoelus. Thefe terms
feem to be compounded of an-gel, a great light ; but thefe-
particles ought to be eng-il, according to the Celdc ortho-
graphy.
Angry; Digio or Broxi; Ixtheo or Bruxo; Iras—
Cor. Mofl: of thefe verbs will be explained under dieir fub-
ftandves in the following clafs ; but it may be obferved here
that digio is from id-ig, it is fire or heat ; whence ixtheo;
btoxi mm bro-ux*, die upper country ; thence bruxo.
Anger ; Iredd or Dig ; Orgs ; Ira. Iredd is from
Ir-id, it is fire or heat; whence ira ; orgeis from ir-ag, a hot
aiflion ; anger is from ang-ir, a great fire or heat.
Angle; Conol; Angkulos; Angulus. Thefe will
Be explained under Corner ; but it may be obferved here, that
the pardcle ang ilands here for narrow or ftreightned, as ang-
le a flreightnol place, which in hA figniiies an extenfive-
|flace ; but ii)g-le figniiies a flreightned or narrow place, as
the letter reprdfents a line, a point, a pofl, &c. and a, always
breadth, extenfion, grfcatnefs, &c. .
Angry; Irllawn; Orgilos; Iracundus. See An-'
gei*; but ir-Ilawn is full of anger or heat; orgilos b from ir*
ag-il-iu, it is an a£Hon of high anger or heat; iracundus if
from ira*ac-en-idiu, it is an adion of high fire or anger.
Anguish; Axwyn; Axthos; Anoor. Angorisfrom
ang-cyr, a great trembling ; cyr is from ac-ir, the afiion of
heat ; axwyn is from axos, ache or pain ; whence the refl.
Ancust; Anbng; A^)conias Angusta. Anengis*
from an-eng, not extenfive or great ; whence angonia ; an-
guft and angufia^ux from angonia. Here it may ^ remark^
once for aQ, thaUitfae pvtitle ang is extenfioat eiij^$(bp-a»tli«
letter e is.sui auxiliary to-2u bu^ ing always,figm5es fireighfr>
nefs, though ang is ipa4e u^ of in angle..
Animal; Anifal oc aiwiad; SooiCr; An«max. Am«
M- k^e fame at^ animal^ the nt in mtl inlfoi^ng'into f in fai^
and' they am compofed.of a^ni-fal, to us like j but. a flanda
here as in many other inftance^ for the Cdtic y> tlie-; biwiail
k froQ) biAw-id, it is a IfMing animal > ibon is^ from fi-w-un,
k i» aoi anknal ^ here st appears that the Cekic w an^esra to
* the Gfeek oo^ and that they both fignify an-animaf.
A^^iNT; IrootExiq^ Aleipho or Xrio ; Illiko or
fjNOOb Ito is from ir^ and^lio from il) both particles to ex-
prefs .fifi^: heat, &c« >;(4iick warms, nouriifaes^ anoiiits,- arbi
g^S'Ap £cy every things, aogo is from yn-ig, at or in the fire
or h^ap^ an(dnt feems to.^e tormed from the participle paffive
of ungo ; the reft of the terms are frorfi the Celtic.
AmTHfR; ARALi»|r Alm^s^; Alter. Arall is from yr-
ail,, rii^ other or fecond^ ^}osis from ail; alter is from ail«
ter, .another land^ or place; another is fropa an-o-ter, front
the land or place. See the word Second for the primary kxiSi
of ail.' .....('
Another Main's ; Estronol ; Ax.i,t)T^Rio5v Ai/ienus»,
Eftroilel is from er-tir-o-ui^-*ail,. the property of, one ot^er;^
whence the refi: ; but foe the laft preceding clafs of words.
Answer;. Eb, or atebj Epo; Dico. Digo i^ frfion kjriijf
it is found ;. anfver is ffom.^-fi-vn^ a. nvan'^ found j^,eb is
from e-bi). the life ; ' ateb is from id~eb, it is life ; whence epp*;
Ant or Pi8Mirk.;.^Morgrygun; IWyrmex; MvKikEXfi.
MbcgrjFgun is from maur-crygun, the great cruriiber ; niyr-
meXf is from myr-mex or mira, a great cruipb; pifimireis froQif
puif-mire, a great load or weight ; ant is iprobably from iVant^
{q c^led frog^ his great application in providing agatnft waf)dt. *
A^vri/; Engion; Akmon; Ij^icus. Etigion- is from eniifl
gi-ufi, the inlarging, orve'S w^c^ce incus and akmon; anvilt
ought to be angvile or engyile, which;from engy-le fignifie^j
the trAargmg places • .
Anxioits, Sad OP Heavy; Trwm or.TRisT;^DusA-.,
irei'*t;^ETE§;. Abrxius or Gravis. Trwm is. from tir-wm^ i^
heavy groupd ; trift is from tir-is-it, it is the lower ground}.'
whence dufaretes; anxius is from ing*if-iu, it is a lower
ftreight ; whence anxious ; gravis is from ag-or-vi-is, to ga
from the lower part ; heavy is from hi-a-vy, high with me ;
iad is from if-id, it is low.
Appear ; Ymddangos ; Phainomai; Appareo. Ymd-r
Ami^ k from am-dajigos, for ihewing ; appareo and appear
arc
m^irqm;U|!rpA-fr» ^e ufp^r fart of the nound ;. i^ifwo 19
£|^ t^rm» II ky^ view I ihine is from fiHea, tO:fee;kigh»
or to look like the Iky.
r/ Atl^E AsJBtof Q^^T ; Lhov!YM>v or Hebdyxv v Euhyo
i^i-idf i«ilLqqtM||i; wbencQ ^ii^yiPs heddjpt is from hi*
d^b^^ it W bmk. am^ h^; vfhenoa befuxalo, qi^iipico an4
quiet by tranfpofitiMs complacfo is. ii^n>comrp-al-9c> an ac?
ttt^of ikot^ng.up sm hi^ ^liiig; appfa^eis^fro^i^rp-i^est
..liAAWkMi Mj>i^'^ MfiMm; Maaim* Thefe come from
AeiGelliQ^lRQi^ me^' honey* ormcdu$:fweet» the^mia mebu
infleding in f, (o as to change melus into felus, ^itaiii into
fy$to3i&d](^the.partjick^, fluidiagfok-the, being prQ&L:t^madLes
fc^ die^ hoMy or, ^ fw^ thing ; but iee Honejp.
:- AP«l»EH«Kf>r Qt I4AY HOJLB^ UPON; CyRAEIHIII J^^A'*
9mo$. TiiNEo or ApFfiBHBKDO. Cyx^edd is. from ac4r^^id)
il 19 tli9: sSioii of the firmamient; whence krateo;. teneo ii|
from t-en-iu, iti»the firinament; apprehend and s^prebendQ
fKifroQi'arp^ii!-<9nri4> it.i» the firmaioeiit part or thing; hold
hihomhi-ol^iii, itiiftdjefimj all figniiyii^probaWy &fam»
MthS'^eltic tynu tp <k^w> or the ^fmdion of heat^ whicb
lays hold of a thing.
AppROivcjft; Cyrj&u orNfi^AUj NAsaorXoRSo^ Ac-
CBDO .or AF?JLOPitfQUo. Neiau- is from nes ^l^er^ thecom*
pnnatiiirfi of agos ni^, and compounded of inres, come near-
er or lower; whence naflb; appropinquo is of the fame figni-
i&^^Dn from a-prO'pen-ux-or; approach is from a-pro-ux,
i^m the upp^ country; accedo is froni %-ci*id, it is a^ing oc
eoming.togetfa^ ;^ cyrxu is from cy-r-ax, the su^ing togetheo^
; ApT;.AjwiA^i EuTHj&Tos; ApTUs. Addas is- from a-
inrrn^ a.leiigoiod;. whence eudxeto^.; aptus and ^ptare^ from
i^rprtft^.for dav apart. good; all iigniiymg a leller degree of good
thdnet^ fuperl»tive.
Arrable; Branar; Aroura; Arvum* Bjanaris
iftQfn braunu-^) rotting earth ; whence- the reft, by tranfpo-
$tiOQ>.aod inflection of the b into v confonant, foas? tom^e
ir-vrau, the rotten earth, and ar-brau-le, the jdace of tho
spttoi-earth»
AjaRABi^Ei;. UvAK ; AkAToy^ Arrabilis,^ Hjrar ia 3rot^J
eacdb turned up ; aratos feems to be from the Ceitio ardd^ the
plow^ and thd reft: are. explained under the laft^ cla&.
Arch or Chief ; Arx or Uxef ; Exatos; Sioy^Mim
O^.ArcH* Uxef is the fuperiative degree of uxiel^ux being
diei.QOiii{W^ves . compoundedrof y-ci>. the chiisf or nrft ;.. a^o^
Alt
h fr6m yr-tix, the chfef ; \chicf is frcW ci-cfj it: i» t&^ chkf
or iirft ; exatos is from uxa-lt, it ii the highdR:. See for fuoH
mus under the word Sum.
' Argekt; Arian; AkcvRiON; Aroentum; Thele
iKrorfis all come from' the Celtic yr-iiwti, the fziisbiEtionif
Ark 5 Arx or CrsT; AoRTE or Kiste; Arca. Are
is from ar^cau, the (hut upbir; cift is from csCu-eifte, afitttng
cheft, a coffer, coftn, &c, whence the itsff.
ArM; Braix; Bkaxipk; Brachium. . Braix Is fhm
be-ar-cau, the part upon the chcft or trunk, that is a brahdi|
whence the Greek and Latin terms $ arm- is from thfe Latin
term ramus a branch, compofed of ar-am, upon the about o^
furrounding.
Armpit; Cesail; Maxale; Axilla. Armpit is die
fame, as armhole or part hid ; cefail is from a bottom betwixt
hillsi which in the Celtic is called cefail from cau-is-ail, the
fun low^s or (huts, whereby the bottoms of countries 2Xt
Ihaded by the hiHs ; max^e is from the Celtic maxlud, fiuH
fetting ; axilla is from ac-es-il, the fun goes lower.
^ Arms; Affle; Alen^; Ulna. As to arms fee Arm if
affle is from afael, to hold ; whence the other words ; though
they are faid to come from olios, fignifying the curvity of the
arms.
Arms; Arfa; Entea; Arma. Arf the fingulatof
arfau is from ar-fi, upon me ; arma and arms are from ar-mi^
upon me, mi changing into fi by infle<^ion ^ entea is from en*
it, it is upon.
Arrive, Reach or Extend to ; Cyredd ; Orego
or Proserxomai; Extendo or Advenio. Cyredd is
from ac-or-id, it is ailing to the border ; arrive is from the
Celtic or-ev, it is the border ; reach is from or-ac, it adls to
the border ; orego is from or-ag, it goes to the border ; whence
the paflive proferxomai with the addition of pros ; and extendo
and extend are from ex-tyn-id, it ftretches out, or from tXi*
tanu-id, it fpreads out.
Arrow; Saeth; Oistos; Sagitta. Arrow is fronl
ar-row, upon a line or row ; faeth is from fyth, ftreight |
whence the reft.
Art; Dixell ; Texne ; Ars. Dixell Is from di-cel, a
dark fecret ; texne is of the fame figtvification ; ars and art fecm
to be from the Greek ares, iron ; the making of which being
{probably the firft invention or art. See Iron and Craft for a ful^*
sr explanation hereof.
As, or As like ; Megis ; Os ; Sicut. As is from a-fi^
the fight; megis is from mi-gi-fi, it is or he is a companion to
me I
AS
mc ; tike is from lui-ci, a fellow colour ; • ficut i3 from ii-ci-tu^
it is a fellow property. **"
As or As WELL ; MoR or Fel ; Tosouton ; Tam of
tJr. Mor is from mati-ir, the great light or iinhament; fel
IS from fe-il, it is light; or fe-il, it is the high I or extenfion
of light; tarn ii t-mau, the great T or horizon ; Ut is the T*
or the horizon; ficut is froih fi-ic-t, It is from the horizon;
tofouton is from tu-ifa-to-en, below the horizon or the fky.
AscENDT or Lift up; Derj^afu; Anixo; ATtoLLoor
AscENDO. Afcendo and afcend are from af-ac-en-id, it is
low a£ling or goin^ high) or to the (ky ;^ attollo is from at-
ol, to the fun ; lift is from al-ef-it, it is high ; anixo is from'
en-uxa, the upper firmament^ or from in-uxa, uppermoft ;
derxafu is from tir-uxaf, the higheft ground.
Ashes; LIydw; SPLYDosyCiNis. Afhes is from as-hi-^ $0(^0,
li, it is low high; cinis is from fi-eii-is, of the fame fignifica- *
tion ; fplydos is from if- p>al-idiu, it is a low thing a£ling high ;
llydw is from al-idiu, it is rifing ; fo that the Agnification of
thefe terms feems to be^ a lower thing, that is, duft or earth
rifingup.
AsK; Crefu; 3tRoso; Ro.GO. • Creifu is frotri ac-ar-fu^
ading upon a being ; xrofo is from ac-at-w-fi, it is aSing up-
on a man ; . xo^o is from ar-w-ag, afting upon a man ; afk is
a contraftion .<3^ the German acuan, which from ac-fi-un fig-
nifies an a<^i6n uppn one«
Asleep or Sj-Ecpy; Cysgadus ; fcoiMisis ; Sopo*
RATUS. Cyfgadus is from cwfg fleep, which is a tompofund
of cau-w-fi-^g, the aftion of fluitting an animal's -fight ; koi-
mifis from cau-am-i-fi, diut about the fight; foporatus is
from fopor, ileep, which comes from fi-ap-wr, that is, fight
and found from it man ; afleep is from a-fi-al-ap, the fight
and found is from being up.
Aspect; Agwedd; Opsis ; . Aspectus. Agwedd ig
from ag-w-id, the a£lion of a man's fight ; afpe<^us and af-
pe£l are from a-fpi-aft, the aft .of the countenance ; opfis is
from w-p-fi, a man's feeing part.
Ass; AsYN i Onos; Asinus. Afu'n is from af-un^ the
lower one ; as mule is from m-al^ the great and high ; whence
afinus and afs ; onos is from un-as, the lower one.
Assent; Cytuno; Sunaineo; Assentio. Cytuno is
from cyd-uno, to unite together j whence funairio ; affentio
and aflent are derivable from ad-fcntio, to feel together; but
their origin feems to be from fynio or atlfynio, .to found toge- ^
ther ; from fi-un, one found.
Assign J. Penodi; Apodtdomi; Assigno. Penodi is
^ A O
from pen-nodi, marking the head or end ; perhaps from marjc-
ing the cattle; apodidomi is from apo-di-do-mi, from thee to
me ; aflign and afligno are from y-fign, the fign.
At or To ; I or At ; Eis or Para ; Ad. or Apud. I k
length, to the dot over it, fignifying the fun; at is from a,
the earth, to t the firmament ; para is from p-or-a, a part'
from the earth ; to is a covering or the flcy ; eis is from c-i-fi,
it is high; apud is from a-p-id, it is the p or the fky.
'Attend orTARPV at a Place; Tario; Tereoj
Servo. Tario, tereo and tarry are primarily from tri-^r-iu,
it is plowed land ; attend is from at-hand ; fervo is from is-ar-
ve, it is the lower ground.
' Attract, Fail or Deceive; Faelu or Twyllo;
Paleuo; Fallo or Attr/vho. Faelu is from fe-o-il, it is
from the light ; whence paleuo,' fallo. and- fail ^ twyllq is from
id-o-il, it is from the light; d'^ceivc is. froqi di-fi-ve, it is
\arithout feeing; attraho and attraift'are from ad-traho, to draw
to, or ad-troi, to'turn to. "
"AvANT; Fi; Apei ; Apage or Abi. Fi is from f here
Handing for p a part, and i for high or far ; whence ape! and
ahi; apage is from a-p-age, go from this part; avantis from.
a-vi-aent, from me let them go.
r-'itrvi Audacious; RHyFYcus;'^HRusus; Audax* Au-
dax is from hyd-ux, the length of height ; rhyfugus is from
rhy-fy-ag-iu, he is too much exalted or lively ; tbrufus is from
id^rhy-fy th, he is too upright or ftruttlng ; audacious is from
audax.
Auger; Tar ADR; Teretron; Terebra. Taradr
and teretron are from tori-tir, to cut the ground ; terebra is
from tori-bro, of the fame meaning ; auger is from y-ag-ar, the
afling in the earth, as if the firft auger was for boreing into
the ground.
Augur ; Dewin; Oionomantis; Augur. Dewin is
from di-w-en, a dark or obfcure man of the heavens ; oiono-
mantis is from oiohos and maint, the great birder; augur is
from au for avis a bird, and gur man.
Aurora; Waur or Auroera ; Eos; Aurora. All
thefe come from the Celtic auf an hour, and oera the coldeft.
Austere or Fiery; Gerwin; AGRiosor Austeros; '
Austerus or F^erox. Auftcros, aufterus and auftere are
from w-if-tir, a lower countryman'; fierce is from fi-ar-fi, he
is a country liver or dweller ; gerwin is from garw-un, a rough
one ; agrios is from ag-ar-iu, it is a country aflion ; ferox is
from fi-ar-ox, a filthy country dweller.
Author; Audv/r, Gwaithwr or Cvfieithwr;
Ay^TOURGOS; I
FA
AtJtotJRdoS } AtJcTbki Th^fefcem to come from the Cel-
tic waith-wr, a wbtkMan^ dr from au, fignifying a fpring out
t>f the earth, and id-ur, it is a mail, that is, he is a man
that fprings out of dead matter*
AuTHORltY^ AUDURDODJ AuTHENTlA; AUTHORI-
^AS. Thefe arc explained in the laft clafs.
Autumn; Cynhauaf ; Oporaj Autumnus. Cyn-
hai-ef, is the aftion of getting together } dpora is from y-p-
ora, the hoiir or feafonable part) autumnus and autumn are
from y*-tym, t^e time.
Awe ; Ofn; Phobos ; MfitijS. Awe is from the inter*
jeSion oh ; metus is from ma-tu, a great power; timer is
from ti-moi', a great powef ; ofn is from the interjedlion oh '
^d fi-in, that is, ah me within ; phobos is the fame as phe-^
bpmai, to fe^f, which is cpmpOfed of phi-o-mi, life of me.
Away ; Pell; Tele ; ProcXtl, Away is from a-way j'
bell is from p-al, the part high or far; tele is from ti-aJ, the •
pigh or far polTeffioiis ; proem is from pro-ac-al, go to the fat
country*
A.xli BWyAIL; PEi^kyS; A3CIA. Ax is from" thtt
CJeltic hac, a tut"; bwyall is ftortt pwy-al, a powerful ftriking ;
pe)ekus is froqi p-al-ac-iu, it is a powerful adling thing ; af-
cla is frOni hac, a cut.
AxleTree; ; Ex£L ; AkoM ; Axis* Exel and a^le are
froi^ ac-el, the aftion of the fun ; axon is from ac-en, the
a«5tipn of the fun or firmajftent ; and ax is from ac4s, a lower
aAibn, the motion of the fuii being the higher.
BABE; Bab AW; PaioIoM; Pupa. Thefe are from^
""bi-ah-an, a little offspring*
Back; Cefn; Notos; Tergum. Cefn is from cau.-
fin, the* Inclofing part; back is from be-cau, the inclofed
•p^rt; tergum is from ti'-r-cau-ui, it is the inclofing fide ;
notos is from in-to-fi, it is the covering* ^
Bacon ; Cigmox; Xx)iREiA'*tARX;LARDUM. Bacon U SB^J(
from bi-hog-en, the hog food one ; cigmox andxoireia fignify
hog*8 flefli ; fee Hog ana Flefti ; lardum is a dried thing*
Sad or Evil ; Mall; Maxlo5; Malu-s. All ihefe
come from fall, the devil, the m inl!e(ftmg;imb f, he^was caU^ct'
fill, from afal, ormal,' an apple, on account of his tempting
Eye with an apple; bad is from i)i-a2*to'<jmt'life"; cVlUs from*
afki an apple.
C a ^K%
B.A
Bag or Sack ; Sax; Sakos; Sachus. Bag is frotn be-
gan, a thing to (hut inorinclofc; fax is from fi-cau, it is a
fliut ; whence the reft.
BAITOrNlBBLE AT if ; KnITHIO; KnETHO ; ScALPO.
Scalpo is frqnj fi-ac-al-pe, it is ading upon the part ; Knithio
^nd knetho are from ac-in-ith, it is afting upon' it, ith being
from id by inflexion ; nibble is from in-be-al, upon the part.
Bait; Abwyd ; Edesma; Esca. Bait is either from
bwyd, food, or be-at-it, to be at it ; abwyd is the fame as
bwyd, and compounded of bi-w-id, it is the life of an ani-
mal ; edefma and efca in a l.econdary fenfe, only fignify food;
l)ut primarily they mean no more than the aftion of fitting
down ; that being probably the ufud pofture at meals amongtt
the Celts. '
Bait; Baeddu ; Bateuo ; Batuo. Thefe may come
cither from the Celtic baedd, a boar, or from be-at, ^ thing att
Bake; Pobi, Makddu orLAiNio; Matto, Leiaikoi
Pepto orPTiso ; PiNso. Bake is. from bi-ac, the food anions
pobi is from puyo-bi, to beat the food ; whence pepto and
ptifo; maeddu is to beat; whence matto; lain io is to beat,
whence leiaino ; pinfo feeriis to be from pi-in-fi, Jt is upon the
food, p being put for b.
Bald; Moel; Mitylos; Mutilus. Moel is from
moel a hill, which is barren, compofed of m-al, great heights
mitylos and mutilus are from m-ti-al-ui, it is the great hig^
lands or pofTcflions ; bald is from be-al-id, it is the high part.
Ball; Pel; Palla; Pila. Thefe are compounded of
pe-1, an extended thing, or from pe-ol, the fun thing, that b, a
round thing.
Bandy or Crooked Legs ;• B aol au ; Bl ausos ; Val-
gus. Baglau is from be-gau-al, a thing fhutting upon ; leg
i^ from al-ag, acting upon ; crooked is from cau-«-ar-ac-id, it ia
the adlion of (hutting upon ; bandy is from bend-y, the be^d.^
whence the reft.
Bank of a River ; Glan ; Agialos ; Ripa* Ript.
is from r*-p-au, t^e water part; agialos is from gau-al-au-fi,.
it is a {hut upon the water ; glan is from gau-au-le-in, a place;*
fhutting the water within ; bank is from be-in-auc, a thing, or
a part upon the water.
Baptism; Bedydd ; Baptismos ; Baptismus. Bc-p
dydd isfrom byd-iddo, life to time ; the other words are from
bab-ti-es-au, a child under water.
Baptize; Bedyddio; Baptizoj Baptizo. Thefe:
are explained underthe laft clafs.
Bar J BaRi Balbiss Repagulum. Barisfrombe-ar,.
a thing
B A
Vl thijAg upon ; rep in repagum is the fame as bar tranfpored ; to
which cauol-am has been added, to figilify fhutting about ;
balbis is from b-al-bas, or be-is, a thing upon the has, or the
lower thing, that is, the roof, which were the firftbars or
ipars.
Barbarous; Barus; Baros or Barbaros j Barba-
Rus. All thefe are from the Celtic hi-ar-iu, itis a country
life; but theterms inafecondary.fenfe, alfo fignlfy brutifh,-
ferocious, voracious, &c.
Bard; Bardd; Poietes; Poeta. Bard and Bardd arc
from bi-ar-id, it is being upon, or the man upon aftion j
poietes and poieta, are from poieo, to make ; which fee.
Bargain; B arc an; Suntheke ; Pactum. Paftum
is from pe-aft-iu, it \s a thing done or afted ; fyntheke is
from fyn-tithemi, to» put together; bargen and bargain are
from bi-ar-ag, the beings or men are upon a£lion ; or from
bi-ar-gan, the men are upon the fong, from their noife at
market time, or from its beings ufual to ring the bell in market
time.
Bark; Cyfarth; Knysao; Gannio. Bark is froni
hi-hark, the animal hark ; cyfarth is from ci-a-frath, the dog
will bite; knufao is from ci-'n-yfu, the dog will bite ; gannio
is from cnoi, to bite.
Bauk of Trees, &c. Plisg ; Phloios ; Cortex. Cor-
tex is from cau-'r-ti-uxa, the upper flieet or covering ; bark is
from be-ar-cau, the thing covering, or fhutting upon j
plifg, is from pe-al-is-cau, the thing fhutting upon the lowefl;
whence phloios.
Barley ; Haidd ; Akoste ; Hordeum, Barley is from
bara-li, that is, the family or houfhold bread ; akofle is from
axos-ti, for the ufe of the hoiife ; hordeum feems to be from
yr-ld-ti-iu, it is the houfe corn; haidd is from had-tu, the
houfe feed.
Barn; Yscybor; Apotheke or Sitophulakeion;
Horreum. Yfgibor is from yfgib-ar, a covering upon the
cornfheaves; barn is from bar-inn, the bread in; the Greek
terms fignify the grain chefl ; horreum is from hordeum.
Ba'rren; LlwM; Leios; Glaber. Barren is from ab-ar-en,
from the high grounds ; glaber is from ag-a}-bri, from the
high country or grounds ; 11 wm is from al-am the higheft pofie(-
fions, of' the high about ; whence leios ; or 11 wm may come
from ll;-um, a^s trwm, heavy, does from tir-um, up the hill or
mountain.
Barrek; Anfab^ Apais ; SteriliS:. Barren has beeil
C 3 ^^'WCVR.^
BE
defined under the laft clafs^ anfab and apai:^ are from the pr\r
vatives an and a, and ^b or pais, a fon or child -, fterilis is from
fi-ter-il, it IS high ground.
Barrow ; Berfa j Phoreiok \ Vehiculum, Barroi^
is from the verb bear j berfa and phorion* arc of the fame figni-
fication ; and vehiculum is from vcho to carry^ and the Celtic
peuol, an inclofed thing *, but the primitive is hcr-ef» it is the
bearer.
Base; Bas; Basis j Basis. Thefc arc cpmpof(i»{ of
be-as, the loweft part,
Basinet; Cawell; JCax^athps ; Calathus. Gawrii
is from cau-a], to (hut upot> ; Icalathos and calathus are froq
cau-al-ith, it is (he {hutting upon; bafl^et is from ba, or b^-is-
Cauad, inclofing the lower part.
Bathp; Golxi; Klyso ; Lavo or Baineo. Golxj
feems to be fromag-al-auc, an action upon the water 5 whence
klyfoj'l^vo i$ froj|i al-au-ve, it is upon the water; balneoijs
from b-al-jn-au, a thing upon ttxe ^atcf ^ bathe is from
J)-au-ith, it is the water thing-
Bathkeeper; Troxwr; LoqxRQXOs; Balkeatoi.
Troxwr is from trwy-aucrwr^ the m^^n th^ro' tl^e water:
Joutroxos is frcp[i louo to wafh, and troxwr; the ot)i6r ^rcnn
are explained under the Jaft preceding clafs.
Battle vPI'YMLlwyp;Polbmos;6ellum. Plymllwyd
1$ from p-^-ma-allu-yd, it is an high gr^at ani^ powerful
thing; polemps is from p-al-a-mau-fi, it is a great ^d po^frer^
ful thing ; bellum is from be-al-iu, it is an hieh or powerful
thing ; battle is froni be-it-aL jt is an high or powerful
thing. * . " 1 . . . . ...
Batter ; Mathru; Ka^apateo ; Pes^undo, Mf>r.
ithru is from mi-a-throed, I with a foot ; peffundo 13 from
pee-in-do, to give the foot upon, or from pes-yntho, the fecit
upon him ; katapateo is from kata-patep, to kick at j batter is
from be-at-'r, the being at, o^: frorn pe-at-'r^ the foot at.
Bawl; Gwai?3^i6 ; Jaxo; Vocifero, Gwauxio is
from gwae-ux, |:he higher woe or cry ; bawl is from ba-w-al^
the high ba or cry of an animal ; jaxo is from iix in gwa'uxio :
vocifero is from vox ferox, a fierce voice ; which fee.
Bay Colour; Gwinau; Kuanqs; Badius^ Gwinau
is from gwin-au, the whitenefs of water ; whence kuainos ;
badius is from bi-au-idiu, it is the fight pr colour of water ;
^hence bay.
Beam; Garfan; Kerkis ; Tela. Carfan is from
pau-'r-f^P^ to jnclofe the part; kerkis from cau-'r-cae, to in-
' ' clofc
B E
doTe.the incloftire; beam is from be-am, to be about or to
ihclofe; tela is from to-le, the covering place.
. Bea^; Faian; KuAwros ; Fab a. Faian feems to come
firom fi-hai-an, the food of the a£Hve one, that is, the bee ;
bean is from be-an, the bee One ; faba is from fi-a-bi, the
food of the an5mal ; kuamos is from keoenos a bee ; which fee.
Bear j Arth ; Arktos ; Ursus. Arth is from ar-ithj
it is the upon, that is, the animal upon ; bear is the fame by
tranfpoliHoh ; atktos is frbfti ar-uxa-tu, on the upper fide ;
urfus is from ar-ifa-iu, it is upon the ioweft 5 all implying it
Jto be the aqimal that will b^ Up^rmoft.
Bear ; Arwedd ; Airo ; Fero. Arwedd is from ar-w-id,
it is upon an animal ; Whence airo ; bear is to be upon -, fero
is from fc-ar; a thing upon.
Beard; ^arf; Pareia; Barb a. Barf is from bi-ar-fi,
life or growth upon me ; whence the reft.
Beast; Bwystwl ; Biastes 5 Bestia. BwysfiHsFrom
bi-w-fidd-fel, an animal that i^ like man ; the reft are front
the Celtic particles bi-as-it, they are the lower life or ani-
mals.
BEATjBAMoorPAY; Pwiroor Curo ; Paid, KairSo
•or Krouo 5 PuLSO or Verbero. Beat is to be at 5 bang is from
be-cng to be great or ftout; pay, pwyo and paio are from
p-hai or hwi, to drive a thing, or to drive with the feet ;
pulfo is from pe-al-fi, the foot or thing is high or up ; verbero •
is from ver-bcr, to fpring the fliank ; curo and the reft are
from ac-ar-w, an a^ion upon a man or animal.
Beaver ; Afanc or Gastdwr ; Kastor ; Fiber;
Anfanc is from a-fi-in-auc, a liver or dweller in the water ;
kaftor is from the Celtic gaft-dwr, a water bitch ; beaver is
from bl-a-ver, a liver or dweller of the fprings ; fiber is the
fame from fi-ber.
Beautify; Ymwisgo; Enskeuaso; Adorno. Ym-
wifgoisfromam-wifg, a garment about ; whence enfkeuafo ;
beautify is f. om be-aut-i-fi, to be out to fight ; adorno is from
^d-orno, to d-corate. , See Deck.
Because; Am; Eneka or Dia; Propter. See the
prepofttion For ; bpcaufe is from bc-caufe ; am is from a-m,
the hills and dales, or the parts Jibout which vifibly exift ;
when^ce am is made ufe of to exprels about, for, &c. eneka is
fromen-ux^ the higher parts ; dia is from icUa, it is the earth;
whence da good ; prqpter is from pro-pob-tir, the parts about
pr neighbourhood of every country or region.
Beckon or Nod ; Amnod ; Neust aso ; Nuto. Amnod
il frpm am-nod} for ^ mark ; whence the veft.-, ^"A.c^^x\i^OiL^t\..fc
B fi
ivhich feems to be compounded of be-gwn, be it known, it
having no relation to the fign of nodding.
Bed; GwELi; Ki^ine; Lectus. Bed is from be-hid,
that is, covered or not feen ; gweli, which feepis to be the
root of the other words, is from gwal-y, the form or feat of i
hare, &c. which is alfo compounded of cau-w-al, covering an
^imal, or in a more primary fenfe (hutting an animal from the
light.
Bedstead j Erxwin ; Erma ; Sponda, Bedftead is
from bed feat, or fide ; erxwin is from er-cau-w-in, the (hut
of a man in ; whence came erma^ fponda is from fi-p-w-untho,
it is a thing tp put a man in.
Bee; Gwenynen; Keoenos; Apis. Gwenyn, bees,
is from ag-w-en the high or divine adling animal ; whence
keoenos i bee and apis are from a-bi, the apimal ; that is, the
eminent animal. Se^ Poifon,
Beech ; Fawydd j Phegos ; Fagus. ^ Fawydd is from
^-au-id, it is a watery growth or wood ; beech is from bi-auc,
the watery growth ; phegos and fagus are of the fame figni-
fication j but it feems poffible that thefe words may fignify the
Springing tree, as the primary fenfe of au or auc is fpringing,
find in a fecondary fenfe it was made ufe of to exprefs fpring
water, and at length w^ter in general, as in the Latiix word
^qua, water.
Before i Rhag or Cyn ; Pro or Gar; Pro, Prje
or Ante. Rhag is from r'-ag, the aftion; gar is the fame
by tranfpofition ; cyn is from ac-»in, in acSlion ; ante is from
an-ti, before pofleffion ; pro and prae come from the Celtic
pri, firft, which is the fame as bro or bri, the firft country or
pofleffions ; before is from be-fore, all being expreffive of the
firft motion or aftjon, which went before other things.
*hrtiC Beget; Geni ; Gena*; Gigno. Geni is from ag-in,
gifting in ; or from ag-in-ni, our afting in ; whence the reft,
except beget ; which is from berget, it is getting a being ; and
get is from ag-it, it is an adion.
Begin; Dexreu ; Arxomai; Incxpio. Begin is from
bi"!«ag-in, a being in aftion; dexreu is from id-ac-ar, it is upon
action; whence arxomai; incipio is from in and capio, or
perhaps from in-ac-pe-iu, it is a thing in aftion.
Behold or Observe ; Edrxx ; Derko ; Aspicio. Edrix
is from id-ar-ux, to fee upwards ; whence derko ; afpicio is
from a-fi-p-ux, the feeing a thing upwards on high; obferve
is from ub-fi-'r-ye, it i$ the feeing upwards; behold is fronei
t>i'bi-al-id, it is feeing high, .
JJ^LABouR ; GwEiTHio or Camau ; Kamno ; Laborgu
BE
Gveeithio is from gwaith, work, which is a compound of
ag-w-at, a man at a<Stion 5 laboro is from la^-be-ar, a hand
upon a thing ; whence belabour.
Belch; Bethbirio; Ptairo or Ereugo; Ructo.
Belch is from be-al-ax, a thing ading up ; betheirio is from
beth-hai-ir, ai9:ing up or high ; whence ptairo; ereugo is from
er-hai-ux, thing z6ting up ; whence ru£):o.
Believe or 'Confide; Hyderu; Tharreo ; Con-
FiDO. Hyder is from hyd-ar, it is lying along upon, or re-
lying ; whence tharreo; confido and connde are from con-fidd,
faith together ; believe is from be-al-ve, it is a thing upon, or
lying upon.
Bell or Clock; Clox; Kodon; Camp an a. Bell
is from pell, far ; clox and clock are from gal-ux, a high cal-
ling ; kodon is from uxa-don, the higheft tone ; campana
feems to be from ux-am-pena, high over our heads.
."Bellow; Beixio; Boao or Mukaomai; Mugio.
Bellow is from bi-rlow, the animallowing; beixio is from
bi-ux,the animal's high; whence boao ; midcaomai and mugio
are from my^ux, of the fame (ignification.
Belly; Bol or Tor; Gaster or Koilia; Venter.
Tor is the fame as twr, aheap, which fee; venter is ffonn
vewn-tor, the within or inteftine heap ; bol is from bi-ol, an
animal's hollow part ; belly is from bol-y, the animal's hollow
part^ koilia is from. the Celtic cauol, hollow.
Belong or Appertain ; Perth ynu ; Diateino ; Per-
TiNEo. Perthyn is from parth-hyn, this part; whence per-
tineo and appertain ; diateino feems to be a corrupt term form-
ed of dia and thyn, in perthyn, or it may come from per and
dia and tynu, or from parth-tynu to draw towards one's part^
a^ cattle do towards the part they were bred ; belong is from
be-long, to be long at or accuftomedto a place.
. fiEN^CH; MaINC; AsK ANTES; SCAMNUM Or BaNCUS,
Maine feems to be from man-ux, the upper part or fituation ;
whence bench and bancus ; . a(kantes is from the Celtic
as-c2^mdda, a low ftep; whence fcamnum.
Bend; Camu; Kampto;Curvo. Camu is from cau-am,
to fliut about or to furround; kampto is from cau-am-^peth, to
fhut about apart ;.'curvo is from cau-art-ve, toifhnt uponit^
bend is from theCdtic ben-in-id, it is the end inwards.
BENEFfT or K^DNESs ; Caredigrivydd ;- Xaris ;
Beneficium. '.Garodigrwydd isrfrQnix:anedig-rwydd, freeand
beloved ; xaris is from caru to love; benefit and beneiicium are
from bene-fio, . pr -fcicip, to do good ; or. weU-j kindnefs is: from
^^4x
kind. Set Kind, L6v^, &c. where thde coai(k>iiffd8 iilefo^
fher explained.
Benevolence; Cariad.; Xrestotes; Bbk£volen«
Ti'A. Thefe flgnify good will, and are exfrfa^ved under (i»
feveral terms whereof they are compofed j but it may te
proper here to obfcrve, that the adverb beiifr^ weU, comei
from the Celtic pen or ben, chief.
. Beside j Eithr ; AxAk ; PrAter. Eitlir is fix)m
ci-tir^ the high land ; whence atar 5 praeter is frcin printer,
the firft land, which was.' the high land ; befide is fix>m be-
afi(}e.
Better; Gwell ; Kallion ; Melius. Gwell tsfrom
tix*b-e], the high firmanient; kaiiion is from ux-al^cn^^ of thiB
iame meaning ; melius is the fame from m-al-iu; better U
from bi-ter^ two lands, as da good is from id-a, jt is die
earth.
. Between; Rnvrfc; En, Ei or Metaxu; Inter.
Rhing is from r'-in-gau, the inclofnre; en is the fame as the
£ngli(h in; inter is from in-ter, the in of the land ; between is
from bc-tu>in, the thing that has the poflefiion withixi ; me-
taxu is from am-tu-uxa, about the upper fide, or about the
fartheft part of the poficffions ; ei is the high, that is, the hi^
part.
' Bewail; Wylo ; Ololuo; Ejulo. Wylo is from
w-yl-o, man from the light; whence the reft, with the ad»
dicion of be in bewail.
Bewitch; Swyno; Baskaino ; Fascino. Bewitch is
from be-witch ; fwyno is from fi-w-cn, it is the man of die
bca\'en ; fafcino is from fe-fi-en, he fees the heaven 3 baf-
]^anio is the fame.
-Beyond; Draw; Pera; Ultra. Draw is from
drwy-au, thro* the water ; pera is from p-or-au, part out of
the water ; ultra is from eu+le-trwy, the place ihro* the water j;
beyond is a contraftion of be-yonder, which is compofed of
ab-au*yn-tir, from the water into the land.
Bib ; Yfed ; Pino ; Bibo. Bibo is from bi-ab-au, life
{pom liquid; whence bib ; pino is from bi-'in^au, life in liquid ;
y-tfed is from y-fi-id, it is the life.
i Bible or the Book ; Bibl ; Biblos ; Liqer. Book is
from be-o-cau, :^- thing from a covering, that is, the bark qf
a tree ; liber is.fnomal-bor^ or bren, upon the tree ; which fee ;
ind ja& xb'. the reft they, ieem to come from be^bi-al, upon si
growing thing. .■ ' ,
. Bltti^ Anox> kAkoctoj- JuBEO. B:id is from he-id, ba
. :-. it 4
BI
i( ; aaog Is ^om yit-ag^ in a6Hon j wHeme anpgaf juVecr te
^rpm hairbiup beafitivc, or fromheibio, pafrbjr,
fiiG; Hy.OR$ ilkOKOS.; Crassus, Hydr is bornkji-Xp
|iie bold, lofty or confident ; whence adros ; big is front
b-i-ag, an b^;b aftiyo»thiqg ; ^r;aljU is from vr-v-ila-iu, it is
ai£ting above the lowers
Bile; Uwjsids .Af^los; lUpus. Bile is from bi-^au-al^
^e powerful. water. of jife ; ^wefi i> ff jm anc-w-nl, thef pow«r
(^rfuJ animal water ^ ^los is fron^ a-bi-al-au^ the powerful
water of fife ; ulcu> h a c6rrupt term by a tranfpofition of
gweli.
^iLh or Beajc; Knifi^ ; itHZ^f s Rostrum. Bill 19
from bi-al, and beak is from bi^iuc, both fig^ifying the xipperi?
or the point i^rt ; ji^ is from r'-en, the higher part, or that
next the firmamefit; roftrum is from the Cdtic r'-yfu-truyn#
the confuming f>ofe ; a;^d rhiQ may come from rhing, he^
tween. a"
BifjDiNG; Knysruiiifi tt^oKk^ Fibula, Rhwymttn
U from rboi-amrun, tofut ahtuitcupip; perpne is from p-ar-un^
a .thing upon or apaut one ; biA4 i$ ^9^ be-in-id, it is a thing
upon i iihuia is from &^bi-ajf, itjg^a tl^u>g.vpQn*
fiiiNp or Chain; Tido ; Deq; Cateno or Ligo.
Tido is from tidy a chain, which is a compound of t-id, it is
(bp firmamei^t, . wUJch draws <>r attracts ;^ teo is from t-iu, it
ifi 0ie firmament j cateno is ^pm ac-t-cn-iu, it is thea<9;ioii
of the firmaoxent ; chain is from su^-^eisir the fiimament adion^
|igo from alren-ag, is the a^ioA of the Ornament,
Bird; Adar or Adenj Drnis or Feteinos; Avis.
Adar, birds, is from ad-auir, to the air ; aden, a wing, as well
as a bird, is from ad-en, to the (kjr ; ornis is from w*-r-en-fi,
they are the flcy animals ; peteii^os is from petheu-en-fi, they
are the things of the flcy ; avis i« froip au-vi-fi, they are the
ijcy livers or dwellers j^ bird is from bi^ir-id, it is the high or
^he (ky liver.
Birdlime ; Glud ; Gloios ; Vrscus. As to birdlime
fee Bird and Lime ; glud is from gau-al-id, it is the covering
pr ftxking upon ; whence gloios ; viicus is from ve-if-cau, it
trovers the lower.
Birth or Nativity ; Genedig aeth ; Genete ; Na-
TiviTAs or Genesis. Thefe will be explained under the
T^ords generate, generation, nation an4 nativity, except birth,
which is from bi-r'-ith, it is. the life.
Bishop ; Esgob ; Episcopos % Episcopus. Efgob is
from ys-ca-o-b^, the keeper of lif? ; whence the reft, witt
ipme tranfpofitioo of letter^.
B L
Bit;..Tam 6r Tamad ; Tomos ; Segmkntum. Bit is
from bi-it, it is food -, tarn, tomos and tamad are from to-am,
aind to-anv-id, the covering about, or what is covered j feca-
mentum is from feco-maint, the cut fubftance.
Bitch; Gast; Kunos ; Canis. Gaft is 'from ci-as-it,
it is the lower or female dog ; as being the common expreffion
for a female; and, being alfo commonly. ufed*for the Celtic
verbid, it is; bitch is from bi-aft-it, tranfpdfed; kunos and
canis are from the Celtic cian-as, the lefs, lower, and fem^e
dog.
Bite; Cnoi; Dakno; Mordeo. Cnoi is either from
ci-yno, a dog there, or from hac-in, a cut in ; dakno is from
id-cnoi, it is a bite or cut; m6rdeo is from the Qsltic mdr-idiu,
it is ravenous or voracious; bit is from bi-it, it is food, or it
is eating.
Bitter; XwERU; Pikros; Amarus.' Xweru is from
ox-er-iu, it is an ox water, ox being a Celtic note of excla-
mation made ufe of upon tafting; any thing bitter, or other-
wife difagreeable to the tafle ; pikros is from p-ox-er-fl, it is
an ox or bitter water thing; amarus feems to be from au-
mare-iu, it i» fea water ; bitter is from bite-cr, the bitii^
water.
• Black ; Du ; Aithos; Ater. Du is from the priva-
tive di, dark; aithos is from a-thua-fi, it is the darkeft, thua
being put for ddua, the fuperlative degree of ^u ; ater is from
a-di-V, the darkeft, or perhaps from aith in aithos, with the
addition of 'r fignifying the; black is from bi-lack, fight or
colour lacking; and lack is from il-ac, from the .light.
Bladder; Xwysigen; Kustis ; Vesica. Bladder is
from b-dal-dur, a thing to hold water; xwyfigenis from auc-
w-fi-cau-in, it is thelhut in of animal water; whence kuftis
and vefica, though fomewhat imperfeftly.
Blade; Palfais; Omoplate; Scapula. Pilfais is
from p-al-fa-is, a thing upon a lower parti fcapula is from
fi-cau-p-al, it is a covering upon a thing, or upon the uppejr
part^ omoplate is from amvp-al-id, it is about or upon the
Aipper part; blade is fromb-al-id, it is a thing upon.
Blade; Llafn; Lamna; Lamina. Lafn and llamn
are compdfed of lau^fin and min, the hand edge; and the
.Engliih word here may be either frooithe fame original with
that-defined under ^he-laft preceding clafs*; or it It may come
from b-lau-id, it is the hand thing; but all theffe words arc
;priniar^y from the fame origin. "
i.: Bl^aaievBeio; Diaballo; Cul]?o. Bcio is from b-
ei-iup it is a thing high; diabaHo is from-divballo, to eaft
BL
over; and ballo is frpm b-al-iu, it is a thing high ; culpo Is
from ac-al-p, it is a thing ading high ; blame is from b-al*-
. amy a thing high about.
Blanch or Whiten; Cannu; Leukaing^ DEAtBo:
Cannu is from cami, white, which is a compound of ac-cn^
from the firmament; leukalno is from liu-can, a white colour}
dealbo is from id-a)bus, it is white, which fee; blanch is froin
tlie Celtic particles iab-al-en-ux,' from the high firmament.
Blandish, or Flatter^ Gwineithio ; Saino ;
Blandior. Gwineithio is fronv gwin-hei-ith, it is a white
adion ; faino is a corrupt term from kaino in the lafl clafs ;
blandior is from ab-al-en-id, it is, from the firmament ; flatter
is from f-al-id, ' itis a high thing or a white thing; blandifli is
the fame as blandior.- - .
Blaspheme or Prophane ; Difenwi or Halogi^
Bebeloo ; Prophano or Blasphemo. Dif-enwi is to
mifhame; prophano and prophane are from prof-enwi, to
name from or difFereht; blafphemp ^nd blafpheme are from
bi-al-is-phemi, to call the high' Being lefler ; bebel6o is from
ah-bi-al-w, to de^ra(% from Ae diviiieBeinff; halogi is from
hi-ial-w-ag,* aftlng bold towards the divine Beings or a bold!
callihg or language of the divine Being,
Bleat; Balau; Blexo; Balo. Baku is from bi-**
alw, the. animal call; whence the reft, with the iaddition of
ux in the Greek, which makes it the^imal high call, and of .'
out in-the Englifh, fignifying it is calling out.
,Bl£$s; Bbnditpi.o; Euphemeo; Benedicd. Bendi-
thio feems to come primarily from beA-teithio, the chief or
beilgoing on towards the end ; blefs is from the CeltiC^blds,
a tafte or relifh, or blys, a longing or lufting ; the Greek" and
Latin Words fignify to fpeak well, and have loft their primary .
ienfe.
' Blew or Green; Gwyrdd or Glas; Xloros, Ga-
iASis or Glaucqs ; Glaucus or Viridis. Blew is from
be-liii, it is a light thing; green Is from ag-^-in, the growth
upon the ground, which is the gr^; das is from ag-al-as,
the growth upon the lower part; the relr are from the Celtic,
jind further defined under the word Green.
Blind; Tywyll or Dall ; Typhlos or Alas^ Cje- al3c
cus. Dall is from the privative di-il, without light ; tywyll ii
from di-c^il, without the light of the fun ; caecus is from fi-
cau-iu, the fight is fhut; blind is from ab-il-en-id, it being
without the firmament light ; alas is from a-il-fi, ht is from
the light; tvphlos is from di-phi-il-fi, he is- without the feeing"
light. ' -^ '
. Blockish
StoCKisH; l^wt; BtAXj Bardus. Pwl i> froiH ap-tf-
il, from the light of the fun 5 Max is fr6in ab-ilruXy from the
high light ; blockifh is frqm .ab-il-ux-ifli, h^ is from the )fi^
Jidit; oaridMS is from ab-ir-idiu, he is froiri the light or firie,
jSpfe it may be rcmarlced once for all, that the Initial ahd final
vowels are generally dr6pped jn the compofltion of words; or
they may be from p-o-al^ a thing from high^ as under the
yrord Burnt.
Bj-oopj GwAEDi Aima; SAKGUIS4 Gwaed is from
^uc-w-idj it is the animal ftring water; aimiis ftom au-.mf,
flay water; fangijis is from n-in-auc, it is the water of fpftoft
yatjer within; blood is from bi-al-w-id, it is the high aninuu
Ifirater of lif<^.
B;,oWj Inspire or Breath; .XWrrtuj Phtjso 6r
JCnuo; Flq, Funpq or Insi^iro. ICwthu is from ae-w-ith,
)t is d^c animil ^ftioni phyfp is from phy-w-fi, it is the ani-
caal life ; kpuo is ftofij ^wj-in-Wj it is the adibft iii aninid;i
&>W2X\i blpw are from fi and 1^i-al-Wj liferifing.in an aninia?]
fundo is ffonfli-untha, life yrithin him, or from fi-unda, ,Iij^
Vav^ing; infpiro and infoire ard from in-es-^p-ir, a lowtY
thing within higher; breath is from the Celtic bi-r-with, fljii
aaimJ^/V^ind.
" BiuWT; PwL; AM^BLUfi; ObTUsis. Pwl is from pHO*
^ a thing from being hlgja or from being the edg^; wh^rid^
amblus and blunt ; obtuus is from o-b6rtu-fi-eS, the part of
tl^e Mp that is lower.
. Blunt; Pylu; Ambluno; HeeeTo. Thefe are ex-
plained und^r the laft clafs of words, but the letters are fome*
•^rhat mifplaced, as in h^beto^ which feems to be from hi^ob*
y-^tiT-r
Boar; Baedd; XoiRds; Verre^. Xoiros is from
jix^aa-w-ifi, the animal riding. the female; verres is frprii vl-
ar>-C»» ^^ animal upon the lower or female; boar is fromt>lW-
ar, tK© riding animal j baedd is fjoni bi-had^id, he is the
feeding anioaal.
BoAR0 or Tablb; Bwr,pd; UpEftoA; TabulatA,
Bwrdi feems to be from hiw-r-id, it p the food upqrij'
whence upeioa, with the addition of the Celtic y the, arid'
alfo the EngUfli word board; tabulata arid table are fromTu-
bu-al, the fide or part the food is upon, or they may ^ fi^J
mfv the flat fide or the 'flat part.
Boast or Glory; Auxiq; Auxeq; Glorior. Auxid
i^from ux-iu, it is the higher or upper part or the edge of any
thing; whence auxeo; glorior and glory are from ag-al-V,
9a£igh aAioBs boaft i$ from bi-^as-it, it is lif^ from being low.
Boat
S6
Boat or Skiff ; Cwx or Ysgraph ; Kymbe o?
Skafe j Cymba or Scapha. CWx is from cau-au~ux, a^
veflel upon the water ; whence kymbe. and cymba fomewhat
corruptly; yscraff iS:from ys-cau-ar-au-ef, it is the veflel or.
fhut upon the water; whence (kifF, (kafe and fcapha; boat is
ftom b-au-it, it is the water thing.
Bodkin or Needle; Gwael; Kalamis; Cx^Avrs.
Bodkin is from b-ad-ac-in, a thing to aflr in ; needle is frcnn^
ni-id-il, it is not feen or in the light; gwael. is from ag-o-if,
ading out of the light or fight ; clavis is from ac-Iervi, aftihg.
out of the place of fight, or light; kalamis is ac-il-am-is, afl:-
ine from the pi J^ce of light. , §
^ODY or CoRl»; Corf; Xroos; Corpus. Body is
from the Celtic bod-y, the abode, which is a compound of
bi-w-id; it is- thq ilvihor,, dwelling, or abode of an anrimal ;,
corf is from cau-*r-fii. the cheft of, llfd; whence the reft.
Bqil; Penddyn; Elcos ; Ulcus. UJtus and elcoi arc,
from w-al-cau-fi,^ it is a gathering upon a man ; boil is from
be-w-al, a thing] upon amah; penddyn may be from pen-
ddU-y,n, a black head. within, or froitt gen-ddyn, a head upon'
a man,
Boiling; Burw;. Brasma; Ebullitio. See the
next.
Boil; B^rwI:;, Bkusid^; fifiutLio. Berwi Is i^oax br^
ber-hwf, the wateir in a6Uon; whence brufo; ebullio and
boil are from bi^au-al, the water fprihging up.
Bolt; Bollt; Belos; T£lum. BoUt and bolt are
from b-al-it, it is a thing high ; belos is from b-al-iu, it is 4
thing high; telum is from it-al, it is high.
BoNE; AsGORN; OsTOUN; Os. Bone is from bi-o-ni,
the life of us ; afgorn is from as-.g6r-ni, the lower nouriCb-
ment .or feeder of us; the Greek and .Latin terms are from as
in algorn.
Book or BarJc of aTree;.Lyfryn; Lepos; Libjer.
Lyfryn is from al-y-fren, .upon the tree, fren coming from^
pren a tree, by 'ihfle<9jtbn; whence liber and lepos; bark is;
from b-ar-cau, a thing, (hutting upon or covering; book i%
from b-cau,. th& thing covering.
Boot; Curan^ Kothornos; Sura. Boot is froiyta-.
bout; curan is frpmgjar-un, ^the.leg or ffiank one; wlf^ncb:'
kothornos ; fura is froni crus., the leg or iflfiank.
Booty or PRey ; Helfa ; . Xeia>, PrjkDa. TSpox,^\^\
from about-y, the about; prey and praeda are from Ai Celtic*
praidd, a prey, which is a comppiwid of pVy-idd, it js the yerV .
mill,; belfa is from hd, to drive together, vrt>Jfc1iat(o"isV
4 "- i;^m^^'M^
B O
compound of hai-d, upon the driving; whence leia; dcokuti
a Greek term for vermin, feems to come from the Celtic fldy-
faeth» a prey.
Border i Or or Cwr ; Orgs; Or a or Terminus.
Terminus is from the Celtic tir-min, the land edge ; or, is
from o-r, the o-indofure or circle which inclofes the infide^
cwr is from cau-'r, the inclofure ; border is from b-or-dir, the
part of the land inclofmg ; oros and ora are from the Celtic
or.
Born; Geni; Ginomai; Nasco. Geni is from ag-^
• in, afting in; whence ginomai; nafco is from in-fi-ac, it i»
adling in; born is from b-or-un, life from one.
Both;'Deuodd; Dittos orAMPHO; Bini or Ambo»
Deuodd comes from dau, two; dittos is from dau-it, it b
two; bini is from ab-un, from one; whence ampho and am-«
bo by tranfpofition ; bodi is from fci-ith, it is two.
uU<; Bottom OF Thread; Pellen; PelotoM^ Glomus.
PcUen is from p-al-yn, a diing upon or covering the within j
whence peloton; glomus is from cau-al-am, covering upon
the about ; bottom is from b-to-am, a tiling covering about.
Bough or Branch; CXinc or Clofen; Kladoi^i
Ramus. Cainc is from ac-in-ac, growth upon a growth ;
branch is from the Celtic braix, an arm; clofen is from ac-al"
ef-yn, it is a growth uppn; whence kladon; ramus is. from '
ar-am, upon the about or covering; bough is from b-ag-hi, a
thing ailing or growing' higli.
Bow; Bwa; Bios; Arcus. Bow, bwa and bios are faid
to come from bw, a found of terror, becaufe the bow and ar-
- row was a weapon of great terror before the invention of fire-
arms ; but it feems more likely to come from its bending for ni ; '
or to be compofed of the Celtic biw-a, a fprihging or forcing
from, as arcus is from or-ac-iu, it is afting from.
Bowels; Colydd; Kolon; InteIstinum. Colydd is
from cauol-id, it is the inclofed or inteftine ; kolon is from
cauol-in, the inteftine or the fhut within; bowels is from b-
o-w-al-fi, they are the things from being upon an animal, or
fromb-o-ol, a thing from the light or out of fight; intefti-
num is from intus-tu-yn, within the infide.
Bowl, Globe or Ball ; Pel ; Palla ; Pit a. Thefe *
fignify the fame as a bottom of a thread, or a part dr thing
covered, which are expreffed by p-o-il, a thing from the ■
light, covered or unfeen ; round bodies being commonly ex-
preffed by ftrata fuper ftrata, or coverings upon coverings,
jile Bowl; Fiol; Phiala^ Phiala. Thefe are of the
iame origin 'as thoic of the Isil preceding clafs.
3 Box J
6
tedx; BLVXdrBok; Bux'os; BuxuS. Thefc afd frotii
b-al-cau, and be-cau, a thing fhuttin^ upom
Boy; Bax orBAXGEN; Pais; ruER; Bachgehjsfroni
bi-ac-in, life or being from generating j boy is from bi-w-yj
the living man j piier is from ap-ur, frohi a man, oir the fon
of man ; pais feeins to be frotn p-^hai-fij it is the adive of
living thing;
BraCELEI*; BkAI?(RIlt; BRAXIOKIS'TEtt; BraCHI0->>
NisTER. Blrai3^iu is from braix-ar-iu, it is upon the arm |
of which the reft f<*em to be coinpofed.
Brag or Boast; Auxio; Auxeo; GtoRioRi Brag
is from b-ar-ag» a thing upon aftion ; the reft are explained
under the woM Boaft.
Brain; MENYbD; Me^ynx; Cerebrum or MeI^-^
BRANA* Menydd is from am-isn-yd, the inclbfed high end j
brain feems to be from bri-en, the highcft part j cerebrum^ is^
from cau-'r-bri-.enj the inclofed highcft partj whence the
reft.
BraMbl&s or Bushes; Perth; BAtos} RuBui;
. Perth is from p-ir-ith, it is the burning things ; brambles ar^
from be-ir-am-ble-fi, they are the burning things about the
place; bufbes is from b-is, the lower things; batos is frpm
b-it-es, they are the lower things; rubus is from r'-^be-es^
the lower things;
Bran; Bran or Rixion; Pituron; FuRfur* Fut*-
fiir fhould be wrote farferj it being compounded of fe^ar-far,
it is upon the corn or bread, and which word far is from fi-ar^
food from the earth, or bread ; bran is from bara-in, upon
the corn or bread ; rixion is from r'uxa-un, the upper fliell i
pituron is from peth-ar-un, of the fame fignification;
Branch; Clofen or Kangen; Klema or Klen**; f?:{oh
Ramus. Thefe are explained under the word Bough ; but" '
it may be farther obfervied here,' thiat feveral parts of nature are
named after the parts of the human bodys
Brass; Pres; Xreos; JEs. Thefe fighify & thing
lower or lefler than gold, from p-aur-es. See Golit
Brave, Adorned or Elegant ; Tacclus ; Aola-
os; Eleqans or Sl»f endiduS. Tacclus is from to^au-al-
fi, it i3 the high covering, that is, like the fkyj which is '
beautiful ; aglaos is the fame from cau-ial-iu ; elegans is the
/ame from al-cau-en ; fplendidus is from is-p^al-in-idiii, it is
a high thing upon a lower ; adorn is from ad-or^en^ at the
border of the fky ; brave is /rom b-ar-vi, a thing for f^ht^r
ihew. '
D fi&AY^
B R
Bray, Brefy; Bremo; Fremo. Theie are of die
fame origin, and formed in confequence of hearing the cry
or noifc of animals, as brcfy from bri-fy, fignifies the couih
try dwellers.
Bread; Bara or Biccos; Bora or Artos; Pakis
or Esc A. Bara is from bi-or-ar, food from the earth;
whence bora and bread ; panis is from p-in-as, a thing in the
. ground ; efca is from as-ac, from the ground or the loweft
part; artos is from ar-ti-asj upon the ground; biccos or hic-
cus is from bi-auc-fi, it is the liquid food; and though none
of the Cumbri or Celtic lexiographefs have adopted this fa-
mous terni, it remains ftill a very common expreifion in North
Wales; for when a child calls out for food, he cries mam
tiaus mali, that is, mother or nurfe fome crumbled bread and
milk; hence arifes a ftrong proof that the Celtic or Cumbri
language is the fame as the Phrygian ; but of this elfewbert.
Break ; Rhwygo ; Ereiko ; Franco, All thilb
come from ir-w-ag, the aftion of an angry man > the coniis"
quence of a hot or fiery adion being to break; but break is
compounded of bi-ir-ac, the action of an angry beings aod
frango of fi-ir-in-ag, an angry being in action.
Break of Day, or Aurora; Waur or Auroera}
AuRioN; Aurora, The Englifh is from break and day,
which fee; the reft are from aur-oera, the coldeft hour, tbc
morning being the coldeftrpart of the day.
i/r i^r'on Breast ; Bron ; BRUN'f Pectus. PeSus is from p-ux-
r it, it is the higher part; the other words fignify the fame a»
the brow of an hill ; which fee.
Breath ; Anadl ; Anemos ; Anhelitus. Sec the
word breath under Blow ; and anemos under Soul ; and as ta
anadl and anhelitus, they feem to come from en-ad-al, ens or
exiftence rifmg up.
Breaches; Bryccan; Rakos ; Bracca. Though
thcfc terms in a fecondary fenfe may fignify a ragged garment,
the force of the letters according to my rule of defining cx-
prefs a covering ; perhaps from their covering the part* called
the naked parts, rakos being from r'-cau, the covering, and
the reft from b-yr-cau, the thing covering.
Breed or Generate i Cenhedlu; Gennaoj Gignoh
Thefe come from the Celtic geni, to be born;, which is com-'
pofed of ag-in, a<Sing in or coming into exiftence; but breei
is from b-ir-id, it is into life. See Generate.
Bribe or Present; Rhodd;, Doron; Munus. Rhodd
• ieems to be from r'-ddod, the gift ; whence doroh by tra^ifpor
fition;
fition I hiuttus hitotti mi-i-un-'iu, it is me to one ; prefent is
from pre-fent, to fend befote 5 bribe is from bri-be, a thing
hefbta,
BuiDLfe ^ FrWYN; Xalincs; Fr^num. Bridle is
from b-ir-'dal, to hold the angry or fpirited animal ; frwyn is
from fe-ir-w*-yrt, it is upon an angry animal ; fraenum is the^
fame; xalinos is from cau-lin-w-fi, it is a line to keep an
animal.
Brier j Miaren ; Batos ; Rubus. Batos and rubus
are explained under Brambles and Bulh 5 miaren is from am-
dl--en, the one about the ground ; brier is the fame as the Cel-
tic mi&ren, from the infleftion of the radical confonant, ancf
leaving out en one, which made the plural mieri or bieri.
BftiNG ; Cyw AN ; KoMiso ; Gero. Gero is from ag-
ar-ui, it is being upon aftion ; bring is from b-ar-in-ag, a
thing upon adion ; cywan feems to be from cy-o-in, toge-
ther from in ; komifo is from cwm-fi, it is together.
Bristles ; Gwryx ; Xaite ; Set^. Gwryx is from
ag-ar-ox, a growth upon a hog ; xaite is from ox-hai-ti»
growth 6n a hog; feta; is from fuf-ty, a fow growth. j briftle
is from bri-fi-ti-al, it is agrowth on the upper part.
Brittle ; Bray ; Thraustos ; Fragilis. Brau is
from brrhau, to fliorten, which is a compound of ab-ir-haiy
an aftion from high ; brittle is from bri-ti-al, fliort of height ;
fragilis is from fri for bir by inflexion, and agilis ; thraSlos
feems to be a corrupt term from brau.
Broad or Large ; Llydan or Rmwth ; Platus,
Lauros or EuRus ; Latus or Largus. Lied and rhwth
fignifying breadth feem to be the primitives here j and led is
compounded of l*id, it is 1 ; and rhwth is from r'wyth, the
wind ; lauros is from the Celtic lawr, the ground ^ largus and.
large are from laur-ge, the furface of the earth; latus is front
led ; curus is from r'wth.
Brother; Brawd ; Adelphos ; Frater. Brawd is
from bro-w-id, he is the fame country or neighbourhood, as
coming from the fame mother, which fee ; brother is from
brawdj and ur-man, by inflexion of the d into th ; frater is
the fame by inflctftion of the b into f ; adelphos is adei^ nor
in the Eofic dialeft, and a compound of ateilu-phro, th b in
bro inflefting into ph or f, and the .final r being tranfpofcd.
Brow of a Hill, &c. Bron ; Proon ; Cacumej^
Mo^NTis, &c. Bron is from bro-en, an high country ;
whetKtr proon ; cacumen is from uxa-man, the higheft part ;
montis is from mau-en, great and high ; brow is from broa,
country ^ which fe^
D 2 ^^^^^\
BR
. Brown ; LtiucoxDDu ; Leukophaios ; Fusctisi
Leucoxddu is from liu colour, cox red,' and du black ; leu-
kophaios is from liu colour, cox red, and phaios blade ;
phaios is from fi-o-ft, it is from light or fight ; whence fiifcuSi
with the addition of cox red ; brown is from bro-cn, thehig|i
country, which is commonly brown from the heat and drynds
of the fituation.
Browse or Depa5Ture ; Fori ; Pherbo ; Pasco.
Pori is from p-or-i, the end or head fr6m high, that is, the
head downwards ; whence pherbo ; pafco is from p-af-ac, the
head afting low ; departure is from id-p-af-tir, the head is
low on the ground ; browfe is from b-'r-w-es, the animal's
head is low or down.
Bruise ; Clais ; Molops ; Vibex. Clais is from ac-
al-is, an adlion upon a lower ; molops it from ma-al-p-is, ^
great thing upon a lower ; bruife is from bri-is, from the h^
country lower -, vibex is from ve-be-ux, it is from a hi^
thing.
Brutish ; Hurt ; Brotos ; Brutus. Hurt is from hi-
ar-it, it is the high country, or from hi-ur-it, it is a bold
man ; but rather the firft, as the other words are from bri-it|
fignifying that it is the high country.
Buck i Iwrx^ Dorx; Caper. Buck is from t>t>ux, an
high animal j iwrx is from i-arw-ux, the higher rough one ;
dorx is from id-arw-ux, it is the high rough one; caper is
from cap-hrr, a long or high top.
Bubble ; Boglyn ^ Pomph^lux ; Bulla. Boglyn is
from b-ux-lyn, a thing upon the lake or water 5 whence the
reft, wilh no material variation.
Bud ; Blaguro ; Blastano ; Germino. Bud is
from bi-id, it is alive j blaguro is from b-al-ag-ar, a thing up
from the earth ; blaftano is from b-al-af-tan, a thing 5igh
from under the ground ; germino is from ag-ar-min, afting
or growing on the edge of the ground.
Budget; Bolgwd; Bolgos; Bulga. Bolgwd is
from bol-gwd, a belly bag ; whence the reft, except budget,
which is from buyd-gwd, a meat bag.
Buffalo ; Bual ; Boubalos ; Bubulus. Bual is
from bi-al, an high or powerful animal ; whence the reft.
Building; Adail; Oikodome; Edificium. Adail
is from ad-a-il, adding from the earth or ground up or high ;
building is from b-adail-eng, a great building thing ; oikodo*
me is from uxa-tu-ma, the higlieft great houfe ; edificium is
from e-tif-uxa-iu, it is the higheft houfe.
Building Large; Amogr; Megaron; Edificium
Magnum.
B U
Magnum. Thefe are explained under the laft clafs of words,
except amogr and megaron, the laft of which is faid to come
from megas great, and airo to lift up; but amogr is from
am-og-ir, great and high about.
Build or Establish ; Sylfaenu ; Themelioo ;
FuNDo. Sylfaen a foundation is from ifal-faen, the low.
ftone ; build is from b-al-id, it is a thing high ; eftablifli is
from eifta-be-al-i{h, it is a thing ftanding up ; themiloo is
from thu-am-al-iu, it is pofleffion great and high ; fundo is
from fe-untho, it is in or within it.
Bull; Tarw; Tauros; Taurus. AU but bull arc
from the Celtic taro,to ftrike; and bull is from bi-al, an high
or powerful animal.
buLLocK ; Bystax ; Moxos ; JuvKNCUS. Byftax is
from bi-is-da-ux, an animal lefler than an ox ; bullock is
from ab-al-yx, from the high ox ; juvencus is from jvanc,
young ; moxos is from m-ux-o-fi, he is from the great ox.
Bulwark or A Heap of Earth ; Carnedp ; Kor-
THUS, Xarakoma ; Agger. Carnedd is from cae-ar-
en-id, it is an inclofure upon a height ; bulwark is from be-
al-ar-cae, a high inclofure ; agger is from a-gaer, an inclo-
fure ; xarakoma is an high inclofure ; korthus is from caer-
idiu, it is an inclofure.
Bundle; Seldrem or Drem; Dragma ; Manipu-
Lus. Bundle is from b-yn-dy-law, a thing in the hand; fel-
drem is from ifal-dwrn, below or under the fift ; dragma is
from dwm-cau-am» the fid (hut about ; manipulus is from
manu6-p-al-iu, it is the hand upon a thing.
Burthen; Baix ; Baros or Ax thqs ; ONUsorpAscis.
Baix is from b-w-ux, a thing Upon or above a man, or ani-
mal ; baros is from b-ar-w-fi, it is a thing upon a man or animal ;
axthos is from ux-ith-w, it is above a man j onus is from yn-w-
fi, it is upon a man ; fafcis is from fe-as^ux-fi, it is a thing
above a lower ; burthen Is fromb-ar-ddyn, a thing upon a man.
Burn; Losgi; Phlego ; Calefacio. Bnrn is from
bi-ir-in, in the living fire ; Llofgi is from al-o-is-ag, the ac-
tion of the high O or the fun below ; calefacio is from calidus
and facio, making hot ; phlego is from fe-al-ig, it is the high
fire.
Bury; Claddu; Glapho ; Sepbliq. Claddu is from
cau-al-idiu, it is covering or (hutting upon ; whence glapho ;
iepelio is from fi-p-al, it is a thing upon ; bury it> from b-ar-y,
the thing upon.
BusH; TwYN or Perth; Batos orDAMNOs; Dumu.s
«r RuBUJt Twynis from ti-w-yn, a avail's V^dtevwxvovvs ^v\-
D 3 vsxsjfe
C A
sius is from tu-mi-iu, it is my houfe ; damnos is from tu-am<*
nos, a houfe for the night ; the reft are explained under 4e
word Brambles.
Buskin j Curan ; Kothornos ; Cothurnus. Cunn
is from cau-ar-in (hutting upon or inclofmg ; whence kotkpr-
no>, and cothurnus ^ buflcin is from be->is-caa-in, (hutting upon
the lower thing.
But i Ond 5 Aute j Autem or Sed. Ond is from o-en-id,
it is the high or firmament O, or the fun, which moves^ as but
does in difcourfe ; but is the fame as about ; aut is the fame
as at, to it -, fed is fi-at, it is to it ; autem is from at-aoiy it is
about it.
Butter; Menin; Boutvron ; Butyrum. Mcnin
feems to come from mai-en-yn, it is the may one ; boutyron
is from bou-tyrru-un, the cow coagulated one ; whence thereft«
Buttock ; Morddwyd ; Meros ; Femur, Mordd-
wydd is from maur-ddwy-id, they are the great two j buttock;
is from be-two-og, the two great things ; meros is from mawr,
great ; femur is from fy-mawr, my great.
Buy or Purchase; Prynu ; Priamai; Emo. Prynu
is from pri, for pris, a price, and in, upon ; whence priamai;
emo is from am for, and hai, afticn of driving ; buy is from
b-hiiy^ driving a thing j purchafe is from p-ar-ac-fi, it is a thing
upon aftion.
By; Wrth; Para or Ana; Per. Per feems to be
from p-ar, the part upon ; fo does para ; wrth is from yr-tu^
ith, it is the ftde ; ana is from the Celtic ynaj there; by U
from b-y, the part or fpot.
lAC or Shite; Caxu; Xaso ; Caco. Thefe arc
explained under the word Shite, and lignify to put from
or out, from ac^ac, acSing from.
Cackle; Clwccian; Kokkuso; Glocitor. Tbefeare
cither from the found, or from ac-a). wc, the ad^ion of cackling*
Calends ; Calan ; Kalendai ; Calendje. Thcfe
comes from the Celtic word glan or clan, the edge, aaargin
or beginning.
Calf of the Leg ; Croth ; Gastroknemia ; Sura.
CrccU is from crwth, a hunch ; the Greek fignifies the belly
of iha fhank ; fura is from crus a leg ; which fee ; caJf dgni^
fits the knuckle of the leg.
Call ; Galw ; Kaleq ; Voco. Galw is from ac-al^w,
/nan's high adtion; whence the reflj except voco, which i&
tiom vox, a voiQt^ which fee*.
C A
Callotjs; Caled; Xalepos; Durus. Caled feems
to be from u:?ca-le-id, it is the higheft part, which is the hard*
€ft ; durus is ftom the Celtic dur, fteel; which feems to come
from dau-ir, a double fire.
Calumny or Cavil; Cabl ; Dtabqle ; Calumnia,
Cabl is from eau-bi-al, a fhut upon fight, or deceiving ;
whence cavil ; diabole is from dia-bi-al, againft the vifible
light 5 calumnia is from cau-lui-mewn, fhutting in the light ;
ivhence calumny.
Camel; Camel; Kamelos; Camelus. Thefe come
from cam-al, crooked upon.
Candl^e or Link ; Canwyll; Lyxnos ; LYCHNusor
Candela. L)^xnos and lychnus are from leuix-ftos, night
light; canwyll is from cannu-o-yl^ to fee out of the light;
whence the reft.
Candlestick ; Canwylleren; Luxnon ; Candela-
brum. See the laft clafs wherein candle is defined, to which
has been added pren and ftick.
Candour ; Gwinder ; Leukotes ; Candor. Gwin-
der is from gwin-id-or, it is from white ; whence the Englilh
and Latin ; leukotes is from lui-cox-id, it is a red colour, or
the colour of fire.
Cane or Reed; Corsen or Cawn ; Kanne ; Canna.
Cawn is from ac-au-in, a growth in the water ; corfen is from
corf-en, the fen one ; reed feems to be from ar-au-id, it is the
watery ground ; hence the reft.
CANCKERorCRAB; Cranc; Kar KINGS ; Cancer. Crab
is from cr»u-ar-be, fliuttirig upon a thing; cranc is from cau-air-
in-auc, fhutting u{ton in the water; whence the reft.
Canton; Cantref ; Ekatontes ; Centuria. Can-
tref is from can-tir-ef, it is an hundred poffeflions, towns or
townfliips ; cailton is from can-ton, an hundred towns or
pofTeffions ; but this ton in its primary fenfe, feems to come
from the Celtic twyn, a bufli, which is a compound of ty-w-yn,
a iftan's hoafe or habitation, or one man's abode.
Cantred; Cantref ; Ekatontes ; Centuria. Thefe
are explained under the laft clafs ; but it may be here farther
obferved, that tir, ter and ti fignify pofleffionand property, as
well its land, country or earth ; and that ton and town figni-
fied the pofleftion of one family, at the firft divifion of coun-
tries ; when that family increaled, it came to fignify a town-
fhip, or the poffeflion of a multitude, but no determinate num-
"ber ; and the cantref confifted of an hundred families, who
were land proprietors.
Cap ; Cap^ Kapa ; Capa. Thefe arc from cau-^^ t<^
cover the end or head.
D 4 Ck^q^^
cRI^ATA Capon ; Capwl ; Kapelos ; Capo. Thefc come from
p^p-al, the high top.
Car ; Car ; Karron ; Carrus. Thefc arc from ac-ar,
siting upon> either of fighting or carrying.
CaivCase ; Celanj Telexos ; Cadaver. Celan is
from cau-al-cn, the (hut cheft or cafe of one j carcafe is the
iamc from cau-ar cai; ; cadaver is fo from caiad-ar ; telcxos is
fo from ti-al-cau-w, n\:nv< houfe rov^rin^.
Care ; Gofal o: O . v r*. -Ti: , aedos ; Cura, Cura
^4 care are froqi the Celtic c: u-iii, tp fliut upon; cadwracth
and kedos will be c.\pl:.ined in the next fucceeding clafs j gof4
\^ from cau-ef-a}, ihuttinrr uppn him.
}t.^ Care; Caj.w ; Kedo^ Curo. Cadw and kedo arc
from caiad-iii, ir is (hut up ; the other words are explained i^
the iaft preceding clafs.
Caress; Caru; Erao ; Amq. C^ru is from ac-ar-w,
^n idlion upon an animal ; whence crao and carefs ; amo is
from am-w, about an animal, as to furrour^d or clafp a pcrfoif
within the arms.
Carrier^ Cariwr ; 3?arqn; Portitor. The thrc?
ixrft mentioned words are frqm car-wr, a car man ; portitor is
from porth-wr, a portman or ferryman ; whence the Latin term
pprto was framed ; a3 kartereo, carry, and cario, were from
the Celtic word car.
Carry; Cario or Cywen ; Kartereo or Komiso ;
Fero, Porto or Veho. Veho is from ve-hai, he is upon
aftion ; fero. is from fe-ar, he is upon; cywen and komifo are
explained under the word Import -, and the reft under the Iaft
preceding clafs.
Cart or Car ; Car ; Karron ; 6arrum. See the
word Car.
'*' Carve ; Carfio ; Karpiso ; Carpo. Thefe comp
*AT/ from ac-^r-fe, or pe, it is afting upon.
Cask ; Cerwin ; Keramion ; Testa. Tefta is from
to-is-to, a covering of a lower covering; cerwin is from
cau-ar-win, a (hut or vefTcl upon wine ; whence keramion';
^a(k is fromcau-is-cau, a ftiutor covering upon a lower (hut;
yeflel is from ve-ls-al, it is upon a lower.
Casket; Cibin; or Cistan; KiBosor Kistis; Cis,-
TELLA or Capsula. C\h\n is from cau-b-in, to (hut a thing
within ; whence kibos ; ciftan is from cift a chcft, with the
diminutive an ; whence killis, ciftella and cafket ; capfula i$
from cau-p-fi-lai, a Ihut that is lefs.
Cast, Throw or Toss ; Llcxio or Taflu ; Thrul-
JEO, ^ALLO or Megalauxeo ; Jacto. Taflu is from
CE
tHcf-^1, it is up to the fky ; Uixio is from al-ac-iu, it is an high
a£lion ; megalauxeo is from mega-lixio, a great high a£lion ;
ja&o is from j-ac-to, an a<^ion to the (ky ; ballo is from
l)-ai-iu, it is a high diing ; caft is from ac-is-t, a£iing from low
to the (ky ; thrulleo is from truy-al, thro' the height ; whence
throw ; tofsis from to-fi, it is to, or to T or the (ky.
Cat j Cath ; Kattes ; Catus. Thefe come from
the two Celtic particles cadw-tu, to keep houfe, that is, the
houfekeeper.
Cataract ; Rhai ADR ; RiTHos ; Cataracta. Rhai*
adris either from rhuo-dwr, roaring water, or from rhyd-dwr^
the ford watery the Englifh and Latin words are from cad-dwr-
ux-id, it is the felling of high water, or of water from, above.
Cave j Ogof ; Oikiskos ; Cavea. Cavea and cave
fire from cau-vi, a (hutting from fighl;^ ogof is from o for
.y-cau-fi, the (hut or covering from (ight ; whence oikiskos.
Cause ; Axos ; Axos or Aitia j Causa. All thefe
(:ome from the Celtic ox, a complaint or lamentation; from its
being made ufe of as a note of exclamation ; but from its cha-
rasters it fignifies the ai^ion of oh, as axos from ac-o-(i, it is the
a£tion of on ; aitia is from hai-it-ah, it is the adiion of ah ; the
other words are nothing more than axos tranfpofed.
Cease or Desist ; Gostegu or Peidio ; Aphistemi
or Payo ; Discedo or Desisto. Peidio is from ap-idiu, it
is from ; payo is from ap-iu, it is from ; goftegu is from
jig-is-dig, a^ing lefs angry ; defift and the reft fignify to ftand
i^om, and are explained under their component particles.
Celebrate j Moli ; Melpo ; Celebro. Moli is from
m-ol, the great all, that is, to magnify ; melpo is from m-al-p
the great and high thing; celebro is from the Celtic celu-bro,
' the hidden or divine country ; whence celebrate ; praife is
from bri-fi, it is the high country.
Celerity, Quickness or Swiftness ; Cynt or Cwit ;
OKUTE.S5 Celeritas. Cynt is from cy-in-ti, the firft in
poffeflion, or theforemoft; celerity is from cy-al-'r-ty, the
firft upon the po(reffion j whence celeritas ; the reft are from
the Celtic cwit, v^hich is from cy-w-it, he is the firft man or
finimal.
Cement, or Sand and Lime; Priddgalxj Xalix;
^EMENTUM. Cement and cementum are from cau-mewn-it^
it is the flopping in ; priddgalx is from pridd-galx, earth, or
fatid and lime ^ xalix and lin^e are defined under the word
Lime.
Censure or Carp ; Ceryddu ; Kakiso ; Carpo. C&-
fyddu is from ac-ar-id^ it is an action upon^ cargo and c^x^^
CH
is from ac-ar-p, an aSion upon a thing ; ccitfure is from
ac-in-cur, an aciion in fighting ; kakifo is from Jcakds, bad ot
evil.
Certain; Dilys ; Dflo:^ ; CEftTts. Dilys is from
the privative di-lys, withour a rcjeftiort ; whence deiod;
ccrtus and certain arc from fi-ir-idiu, it is fecn or clear light*
Chafe or be Angry; Digio; Extheo; Indignor.
Angry is from anger ; which is from cng-ir, a g;reat fire;
digio is from dig, anger 5 which is a compound of id-ig, it if v
fire ; whence indignor j extheo is from ig-xwithu, blowing the
fire ; chafe is from xwaf, breathing.
Chaff or Sweepings; Us orUscuBioNj Skubai,onj;
AcusorQyiSQuiLLiiE. Chaff is from ac-of, jgoing orf*; nt
feems to exprcis a lower kind of corn, which m Celtic isud;
acus is from ac-us, iit/fi the corn j as to the other words fee
Sweep.
Chain ; Cadwen ; Kathema ; Catena. Thcfc ccwne
from the celtic cadw-in, to keep or inclofe within j and
cadw-mewn, of the fame fignification.
Chair; Cadr; Kathepra; Cathedra. Cadr is
from cauad-ar, an inclofed feat ; whence the reft of dioft
words.
Chalk or Lime; Calx; Xalix; Calx. Calx is
from acJux, the aftive duft, whence the reft, except lime,
which is from al-am, high about.
Challenge or Vindicate; Sialensio; Katelenxo;
ViNDico, Vc-in-digio, he grows angry, feems to be the
origin of vindico, and vindicate ; the other words fignify that
the found grows louder.
Chamber; Ystafell ; Kamara ; Camera. Yfta-
fcll is from eilbf-le, the fitting place ; the other words are from
the Celtic cau-mur, the inclofed wall.
Change or Alter; Newidio ; Ameibo; -Muto.
Ameibo is from the Celtic am-hcibio, for paifmgby; alter is
from ail-tjr, another pofleflion ; newidio is from newidd, new,
which fee ; muto is from the Celtic mudo, to remove, but
fee Dumb; change is from ac-in-ac, action upon aftion.
Channel; Canol; Solen; Canalis. Thefe fccm
to come from the Celtic ceuol-in, hollow within.
Chappel; Capal; Klisia ; Capella. Thefe are
from cau-p-al, an high covered thing.
Character or Letter; Argraff or Llythyren ;
Xarakter or Gramma; Character or Litera. As.
■ a right explanation of thefe words may be a ftep towards dif-
cbvenng by whom letters were firft invented, or at leaft repiUi-
C H
lifhcd, it mgy h^ proper h^te fo rmafi^h^ t^at by a chara^r i^
megnt ^ r^ r^dknWiQn of n^ture^ and by a letter a call or
&}und^ponn9$\ifPi fe^^ bfimgfrQxn ^1-tir, a call upon th«
land, and charadler from ac-ar-tir, aflion upon the land ; bwt
the Giieek9 hap^Bp fuch mm ^^ i^U ^ ^ ejipreffion for laud or
e^rtH) nof th^ Rppafi^ 'jtill t^jsy ^rriyed in Italy, amongft the
Gauls an4 (Qejites j neither had they nnade ufe of Uie particle
f i S .^gf^J9^ i$ f<i(W ^-graff, a yiew of the earth ; which word
grafF is coaa^v^ed q[ ag-ar-fi, an ^&ion upon life i whence it
^ems prpbafaje |hat .engraving with charaders was the firft
^lethpd of ^fljdng ; gramma is from grafu and ^n; atx^ut^
fignifyifi* J>yi«w of the worjd.
Charge j Arxiad ; Arxe 5 Imferium, Arxi^d 1$ from
f rxi to cpi|i|i^uid i which fee ; charge is ux-ar-ag, a6^ing
^pon thp earth j arjire is the f^me gs anciad -, imperium isr
from ain-p-^r-jiu, h.e is over wart of the earth.
Chariot j Cerbyd j Kh ajdon 5 Rh^da. Chariot
feern^ tq be nothing more than car-it, it is a car ^ rhaidon
and rhe^a feem to co^ae from the (]!^ltic word rbed^g, to run ;
which is acc^po^nd of ar-hyd, ag, an a<9:ion upon^theftretch
or length 5 cerbyd i§ from car-byd, the life carriage.
Charm or I^^chant j Swynoj Epaoo ; Incanto,
Swyno is from fi-w-yn, to fee or fifig upon a man; charm is
from fi-ar-mi, to fee or fing upon me -, incanto and inchant are
of the fame fignificatipn ^ epado is from epi-ado, to fmg
tipon*
Chace ; Hela ; Helao ; Venor. Heia is from hel^
to drive together ; whence helao ; chace is from ac-ci-fi, it i&
aSing or getting together ; venqr is from ven-ar, upon the
coming in.
Chastise or Correct; Cospi ^ Ekdikeo; Ulciscor
or Castigo. Caftigo and chaftife are from the Celtic word
gofteg, to filence, which fee ; correct is from the Celtic cyro,
to beat i fee Beat and Corri^dt ; ukifcor is from al-fi-cau-ar,
high found (hut upon i cofpi is from cau-fi-ap, to ihut found
from, or to fdencc.
CHATTEROrGosSir ; DWNDRIO J TONTHORISO ; MuSSO,.
Chat is from ac-hi-.it, an aition high atj goflip is from
ag-w-fi-up, acSing a man's found up; dwndrio is from
ton-dau-in-rhuo, the tone or found of two in roaring, or
making a nqife; tonthorifo is from toh-dau-ar-y-ft, the
tone of two upon the found i muffo is from mau-fio, muqh
founding.
Cheap, Mean or Vile ; Gwael ; Phaulos ; Vilis*
Gwael is fropi ag-w-o-il, an action of masxftoxs^ tJsx^Yv^^^
CH
6r height ; whence {^aulos, vilis and vile ; mean is from
mae-o-en, it is from high j cheap is from ux-ap, from high. I
Chear i Hyfrydu I Phaidroo ; E^HiLARo. See the
next.
Chearful; Hyfryd; Euphron; Hilaris. Hjrfryd
is from hy-fry-id, it is the high ground ; the Greek term is
from the Celtic hy-fron, a high hill j hilaris is from the Cel-
tic hi-le-ar, upon a high place ; chearful is from chear-fuU j
and chear is from the Celtic ux-ar, the upper ground*
Cheek ; Box ; Stoma ; Bucca. As to ftoma fee
Mouth ; box in the plural boxau is from bi-w-cau, the cheft
of man's food ; whence bucca ; cheek is from chew-cau, the
chewing cheft.
Cheek Bone ; Grudd; Gnathos; Maxilla. As
to the Engli(h fee Cheek and Bone ; grudd is from cau-r-id,
it is the cheek or cheft ; whence gnathos ; maxilla is from the
Celtic moxa-le, the place of the cheeks.
Cheese; Caws; Turos; Caseus. Cafeus and cheefe
are from the Celtic caws, which is a compound of cau-^au-fi,
it is clofed or coagulated liquid or milk; turos is from the Cel«
tic twr, a heap. See Coagulate and Milk.
Cherish or Indulge ; Emwythau ; Paramuthig-
MAI ; SoLOR. Emwythau is from e-mwy-ith-hai, the
making much ; whence paramuthiomai ; folor is from fol-ar,
the fun upon ; indulge is from in-id-al-ag, it is making much .
within ; cheriih is defined under the word Chear.
Cherry; Cerysen; Kerasos; Cerasus. Ceryfen
forrficd by adding en, one, to cerys, cherries, to form the fingu*
lar number is from cer-is, a ftone under ; whence the reft.
Chest ; Cist ; Kiste ; Cista. Cift and the reft of
thofe words are either from cau-is-it, it covers an under, or
from cau-eifte, the fitting cheft ; chefts or coffers being fliH
tnade ufe of in many parts of Wales to fit upon.
Chide; Ymryson ; Erison ; Jurgo. Chide is from
the Celtic cyd, together, that is, ftriving together ; ymryfon
is from am-refwm, or from am-rhy-fwn, for being noify;
whence erifo; jurgo feems to be fromj-ir-ag, the hot adion.
Chief or ExTREAM; CYorARx; Akros; Prjecipu-
vs or ExTREMUS. Ci is from ac-i, the firft aftion or moti-
on ; whence chief; arx is from yr-ux, the higheft ; whence
akros ; extremus and extream are from ux and terminus, a ^
term or border ; praecipuus is from pri-ci-p-ux, the firft chief ',
part above.
Child.; Plentyn; Paidion ; Filiolus. Child is
/Urorn sic-hiUidy he is from our race or our offspring ; plenty
\^
CI
U from plant-dyn, man's plant; paidion is from pais^ a hoy*
See Son.
Chimnby; SimnaV; Kaminos; Caminus. Thefe
iignify no more than (hutting or inclofing from cau-mewn ; but
pibell feems to be the primitive Celtic term for a chimney^
which is compofed of p-ab-il-all, a pipe difcharging out from
the fire.
Chin ; Gem ; Geneion j Mentum. Mentum is ftom
the Celtic mant, the jaw ; gen is from ag-en, the ading or
opening one j whence the reft,
Chissel; Cyn; Sphen ; CuNEUs. Cyn is from cau-
yn, ihut in; whence the Greek and Latin terms ; chiflel is
from cau-is-U, ihut under or below the light or out of fight*
Choke; TAGUorMYGU; PiNGc*or Angxo; Suffo- Phi^o
CO or Ango. M3^u is from mwg, a (moke ; fuffoco is from
fi-fvvg9 it is fmoke; tagu is from it'^cau, it is ihut up; pingo
is from p-in-cau) the thing ihut within ; angxo and ango are
from yn^cau, (hut within ; choke feems to come froni fufFoco,
or from fi-cau-ac> it is a (hutting a^on or chokeing.
Choler; G£;iti; Xolera; Cholera. Geri is from
auc-ir-i, the rifing hot water ; the other words from auc-al-ir,
ar^ of t^ie fame fignification.
Choose; Detholi; EkleCo; Deligo. Detholi is
either from id-oth-li, it is from the multitude, or from da-oth-«
li, the good from the multitude ; eklego is ek-li-ag, af^ing or
chooiing from the multitude ; dcligo is from de-li-ag, choonng
or a£ling from the multitude ; chooie is from ac-o-(i> it is add-
ing from, or choofeing.
Chop OFF; Tryxu; Ektruxo; Occido. Tryxuis.
£rom-tory-ac, to cut from ; whence ektruxo; occido is from
ec and caedo or cado, to kill or to fall ; chop is from ac-ap, act-
ing from or chpping.
Church; Eglwys; Ekklesia; Ecclesia. Church'
or kirk is from the Celtic cyrx, a great meeting or concourfe ;
eglwys is from cy-al-y-fi, it is being together upon fpeaking
or preaching ; whence the reft.
Chyle or Coagulation of Milk, &c. CEULEDf
XuLOS ; Chylus. Ceuled is from cau-laeth, fhut up or co-
agulated milk or liquid ; whence the reft ; but iee Milk^
where thofe terms are further defined.
Cinders or Ashes ; Llidw ; Aithole^ Cinis. Llydw aithj
W from al-idiu, it is an high or rifing thing; ai thole is from
aeth-al, afting high; ciriis is from ac-en-fi, it afts high;
cinders is from cinis-de-ir, the duft of the fire ; adhes is from
m-hi'fi, it is a low thing high or fUxng high.
' 3 C\ikQ^\-^V
C L
Ciftcife; Cvtx; Ktklos; CiRCutvi, Cytxisfmn
cau-il-ux, the inclofure of the high light or the fun ; trhenct
kyklos ; circulus is from cau-r^ the fbut, aiid cylx § \rhence
cutle«
City J Dinas; Asttj; Civitas. Dinas k from ti-jfies,
the nearer pofl^cms or habitations ; whence aftu by tranfpo'
fition of the particles and dropping the n, whereby the fcftfe
is loft) citykfrom.ci-tyy pollefiiont together ; civitas is from
ci'^vi'ti^ livite together in pofleffions.
Clack; Ulecian; Klanooo; Clangof. Thefe come
from ac-^d^ac, an a6Hon upon ac, that is, uStioh, 6r from
ac-clec, the adion or found of dec.
CjLAifooR; Clegr; Klangge ; CLAKG611. Tbefo
are froih t^e words defined in theiaft precediilg dafs.
CtAF or Clap Hands; Cyrodwylo;^ Krotaliso;
Pl Acri>Q. Clap is from ac-al-api, an afiion upon a thiiig, or
of founding ; cyrodwyio is ffoiW cyro-duy-W^ besltiAg &e
two hands ; whence kratalifo ; plaiido is from p*al-idiu, it 19
upon the part, or a founding upon tbe part ; al b«ing ih^ ^aftW
cle commonly made ufe of to exprefs found, calling, &c.
Claw or Scratch; Crafu ofCmoi; ICkao; Roti»d#
Crafu is from ac-ar-fi, an aftion upon me ; whence ^ratc)l>
knoi is from ac-in, aflting upon, or from ci-yno, bh dog ther^ ;
whence knao; rodo is hom the Celtic Fhwd, tuiJt^ cl^v^ii
from the Celtic ae-law, the aftion of the hand.
Clay; Clai; Xali:;?; Lutum or Calx. See Cliatfe
and Lime ; hut clai and clay feem to be froiti cau-al-y, fbtf
fhutting or clofmg upon ; and lutum is from tbe Celtic k-tutiy
a tight or cloie place,
Ulean; Glan; Kalos ; PuLCHER. Gtan is from ag-
al-en, an aftion upon the Iky, or from the fky, firmament §t
lieaven ; whence clean and kalos ; pulcher is from ap-il-ux^f
from the high firmament light.
Cleanse or Purge; Glanhau ; Kluso; PuBL<5d/
Cleanfe, glanhau ana klufo are explained under the wtM^
clean; purge and purgo are from ap-ir-ag, from the a6Kon <rf
fire.
Clear or Bright; EcLURorGLYw; Aglaos; Cla-^
^LUS. Eglur is from' ag-liu-ir, from the colour 6f fi#e|^
whence clarus and clear ; gly w is from ag-liu, from eoloitfis €#
the aftion of colour or light ; whence aglaos ; the En^lh
word bright is the fame as the Celtic berth, as appears in &k4
word prydferth, which is a compound of bi-er-it, it isKfti iJHP
the water, or from fi-er-it, it is feen in the water, or perha^
from bl or fi-er-ti, the property of feeing in the water.
Cleared
c o
CwARKO fro OTj) CiiHioj KAttiEBifio; Lisroie* ji" t<
See the word Clear.
Cif AVE ^ Rhamu or Rhuygo j Rhegnumj ; Pundo,
f^undo is from th» C^ic fe^yn^^cUur it is iii two s rhanu reein9
to W fromiwr^uq, s^bovQ one ; as to the reft fee the following
ciafs.
C^EIT pr A Bl!l?AC?H i ItHWYG 5 RlTEGM A OT RhAKOS ;
ScissURA. Rhwig is from ir-w-ag, the angry man's aiSlianj
whence rbegma anl irhakos j breach is from ab-rhwyg, front
an angry man^s action ;. cleave is fronfi the Celtic ac-li-ave, the
a<9:ion of the faw with U.
Cloak i Coxtj Xlamys^ CbplaM'Ys. Coxl i3 from
cau*UK-al« a covering above the upon, or nppfcr coverings
whence the rqft, .
Cloath; Amdano^ Enduo; Induo. Amdano is
about bin^> whence etiduo and induo; cloath ta from cau-al-*
W'itha it is a covering -uppn a man or animaL
ChotHi GwisG or Carp 5 Rakos pr Ethes; Vestis
or PanniTs* Cloth is explained under the laft clafs ; pannu*
is from the Celtic pannu^ to full ; carp (ignifies a long gar-
ment, from caii-ar-p, a covering over die foot or lower part ;
whence r^kos i gwifg is from cau-w-is-gau, man^s covering
above the lower covering, or tlie upper drefc i whence ethes and
veftis.
Cloudy J Niwliog of Cymylog; Nepheloede-s or
Omixlos> Nebulosus. Cloud is from cau-ol-id, it is
fliutting out the fun or light i niwliog is from nifwl or niwl^
a fog or cloud, which is compofed of ni-ol, no fun or lights
whence nepheloedes and nebulofus j cymylog is from cwmwl,
a cloud, which is a compound of cau-am-ol, fliutting about>
or covering the fun or light; whf?nce omixlos.
Club ; Clwb ; Klaba 5 Cla va. Thefe feem to be
from ac-law-b, a thing acting in the handy or from cai^-lau-
b, a thing clofed in the hand.
Cluck 5 Clwcian^ Kokkaso.;. Gloc^tor. The{e
may be from the found.
Cluster or a Bunch of Grapes; Swp; SxAPHULA^^jt^J
Racemus; Swp is from is-up, above the lower,^ or a heap,
from fi-wp ', ftaphule is from fti-a-^phe-al, it is a thing high -,
racemus is from ar-if-am-iu, it is about the lower j bunch i»
ffixn b-yn-cau, a thing covering.
Coagulate; Ceulo otTyrru ; Turqo; Coagulo.
Coagulate is from the Celtic ceuog-laeth, fliut or inclofed
jBiilkor liquids whence alfo coagulo; ceulo is from ceuol-au»
indofed^
c o
inclofcd, (hut or coagulated liquid; tymi is from twr, as
heap ; whence tyroo.
Coat OF Mail; Llurig; Lorikiok; Lorica. Llurig
js from al-ur-ig, upon a fierce or angry man ; whence loria
and lorikion ; coat is from cau-it, it is a covering, and nudi
from ma-al, is great and powerftil. •
CoBBLK ; Hassio ; Akeomai ; Sarcio. As to thofe
terms fee Couple and Saw.
CocK; Ceiliog; Alektor; Gallus. Cockfeemsto
be from ceiliog, which is a compound of galu-og, the great
caller ', and gallus is from the Celtic galu, to call ; alektor if
from alu, to call, ac a£lion, and tor m tomis for omis a bird
in the Doric diale£l, or from tor, and kaleo to caU, tranf-
pofed iqto alek ; but it feems too abfurd to bring it from »•
]e£t6r, abed.
Cockle; Coccos; Koxlos; Cochlea. Whether th»
be the fifh wherewith the Greeks and Phcenicians dyed the
icarlet or not, the Celtic coccos feems to exprefs, the red or
fcarlet cheft from cox-cau-ii ; and the other words the fame
from cox-cau-al, but they may iignify nothing more than the
covering of a water animal.
Coffin ; Arx ; Theka ; TnESA^or Arka. Arx h
from ar-cau, to fliut upon, the au being dropped, and the c
converted into its auxiliary x, as is ufual in Celtic compofiti-
ons in the forming of nouns ; coffin is from the Celtic cau-^*
in, to fliut me within ; or from cau-fewn, to 0iut in ; area is
from arx ; theka is from cau, to fhut, with a tH8 or theta,
which are of the fame lignification.
Cold; Oer; Rigos; Frigus. Rigos is from r'-ux-iu,
it is the upper parts ; frigus is from fri-ux-iu, it is the higher
country ; cold is from ac-ol-id, it is from the fun ; oer i»
from o-ir, from the fire, or o-er from the water.
Colewort; Caul; Kaulos; Caulis. Thefe terms
exprefs many things befides colewort, as man's yard, the fhaft
of a pillar, a ftalk or a ftem, &c. wort is the fame as herb^ or
from a root, from o-root ; caul or cal is from ac-al, a£ting
high or ereding ; whence the reft.
Coli^ar; Tenyn; Desmion or Kephaledesmion;
Capistrum or Vin^ctus. Tenyn is from tynu-un, the
drawing or leading one, but tynu is from ti-en, the fire
or firmament property, which is to attraft ; collar is frtna-
ceuol-ar, (hutting upon; capiftrum is .from caput-fi-troi-
am, it is to turn about the head ; vinftus is from vincio^
and dcfmion from defmeuo> to tye; kephaledefmion is to
CO
t^e about t&e head ; fee the fcveral primitives in their
places.
Collect 5 Casglu; Lego; Colligo. Cafglu is from
cy-ys-ag-lu, the aftion of bringing a multitude together;
KTolligo is from cy-oll-ag, bringing all together ; whence col-
left ; lego is from li-agj afiing a multitude 5 or perhaps froni
li-al-ag, 'afting upon a inultitude.
Colour ; Lliw ; Xloa or Elbe ; Color. Lliu is from
il-iu, it is light ; whence elec ; xloa is from ux-il, the high
light; color IS from ux-oKor, from the high light j whence
colour.
CoLT; Ebol; Polos; Pullus Equinus. Ebol, polas
and the reft afe from ab, ap, and ac, the ofFsprine, and ful or
mul, atiiule, the m, b and f exchanging in compoution and in«
fledion.
Column; Colen; Kolone; Columen. Colen is
. from ac-ol-en, ading or holding all up or highj or towards
the firmament or fky ; whence the reft.
Combat; Cynen or Ymladd; Agonia or HamillajSITii'/?
■ PuGNA. Ym-ladd is from am-ladd^ for killing; whence
hamiHa ; cynen is from cy-in-en, together upon heat or high;
whence agonia ; combat is from ac-am-be-at, an aflion for
being at or beating.
^^E ; Cynyrxu ; Erxomai ; Venio. Come is from
cwiii or cum, together ; venio is from vi-in, me within ; cy-
liyrxu and erxomai are from cy-in-yr-a<:, the adlion of coming
in together.
Command ; Erxi ; Arxo ; Impero. Erchi is from
^rx-hai, the driving acSHoil of a chief; wheiice arxo ; impero
may be either from ym-peri, bidding, or from am-p-ir, high
^ver the part ; command is the fame as come-and ; but the
moft primitive fenfe of the Celtic is from ar-ux, over the
earth.
COMMISSERATE ; TrYCARHAU ; KaTAXARISOMAI ;
MisEREOR. Trygarhau is from truy-garu-hai, the aftion of
loving thoroughly ; whence kataxarifomai ; the other words
iignify to be ntiferable together ; but fee Mifery.
Commit or Deliver; Traddodi; Epitrepo; Tra*
DO or CoMMiTTo. Traddodi is from dra-dodi, to give over
or from ; whence tiado ; epitrepo is to turn from ; com-
iTiitto is from ac-omitto, to fend from ; deliver may in its pri-
mary fenfe come from de-le-ver, from the place of the water,
or from de-le-over^ from the place over, or over the water.
Commodious; Cymwys or Cywir; XrestoS; Com-
MOWs, Cymwys is from cy-mwy-fi, ivAs being moi^ t.cy>^-»
CO
ther ; whence commodus and commodious ; cjrwir is from cy«
wir, true together ; whence xreftos.
Common; Cypfredin or Cynefin; Koinos; Com-
munis. Cyffredin is from cy-fro-idin, they are the county
together ; kcinos and communis are from cy-oinos and uniUy
both fignifying one together j whence common.
Commote; Cwm; Kome orONCKos; VicusofVal-
Lis. Cwm is the parent of thofe as well as many other wordsi
as cum with, and com together, as ufed in compofition, whidi
alfo is a compound of ci-w-am, men together upon a fpot ; tI-
cus is from vi-cum, dwelling together ; vallis is from vi-al-lc^
living upon a place ; kome and cohin\ot arc. from cwm $ o&-
kos is from un-cae, one city.
Communion* or Partaking ; Cymun ; Koimonia;
CoMMUNio. Thefe are from cwm-un, one together uponi
fpot, or living upon the fame part or country ; but tKe Gied
fcems to be from cwm and monos, alone.
Companion ; Cydymaith ; Koinonos ; Combs.
Cyd-ymaith or ymdaith to go or journey together ; comes is
fVom cwm; koinonos is from koi-oinos, alone together;
companion is from com-p-yn-iu, he is together in the fame
part or country.
Company ; Cymdeithas ; Koinonia or Sysitiaj
SociETAS. Company is from com-pe-in, in the fame pait
or country ; cymdeithas is from cy-ymdaith, travelling togfr-
ther ; fyfitia and focietas are from fy for cy, together, ud
afteiotcs and civitas a city ^ koinonia is from cy-oinos, alooe
together.
Compare ; Cyffelybu ; Symballo ; Compare
Comparo and compare are from com-par, together alike or
equal ; cyfFelib alike is from cy-fel, together like j fymballo
is from fym for cvm, together, and bal for fal, like*
Compel ; Cymmell ; Sunelauno ; Compello*
Cymmell, compel and compello are from the Celtic C]rm-pc$
together far; pell infle£ling into mell; funelauno is fromfuB
inftead of cyn, together, and lainio to beat or drive. .
Complain or Bewail ; Cwyno or Wylo ; Kooitvo P
or Ololuo ; Ejulo. Wylo is from w-yl-o, a man homi.
the light, that is, from being ferene, or fer-en, the firmamest F^
ftars ; whence ololuo, ejulo and bewail ; cwyno is the fameil •c
axwin, a complaint, compounded of ox-w-in, a man in oztf, .^
woe ; whence kookuo ; complain is from the Celtic cwyn, i h
complaint, and the Engliih word plain, that is, a plain ciyin| !^
out. ^
Comply s Heddyxu 5 Sunaresko i Complacbo. '
to
'fhefe Words come from the feveral prefk)fitives fun ahcl cotn^'
and the particles xu and hedd, efuxia and pax, fignifying peacd
together.
Concave or Hollow ; Ceuol ; Koilos ; Concavus.
Ceuol is from cau-ol, all fhut or inclofed ; whence koilos and
hoJlow J concave is from con-cau, fhut together j whence
concave.
Conceal ; Cis.lv ; Kalupto ; Celo. All thefe come
from the Celtic eel, hidden oY fecret, compounded of ac-il,
from the light i whence cell, a cell j coelum, heaven j Celtic
&c.
Concord; Undeb or CYDGo&DiATHi Enosis; Uni-
tas or Concordia. Undeb is from un-tyb, one mind ;
whence unitas and enofis ; cydgordiath, concordia and con-^
cord are from cyd and con, together, and cordio, to tye.
Concourse ; Ymgyrx ; Syntroxos ; ConcursuSv
Thefe are compoic^d of ym, fyn and con, fignifying together,
and cyrxu to force or drive, which alfo is a compound of ac-
ir-ax, the action of the high fire or the fun.
Concur j Ymredeg-j Syntrexo; CoNcuRkOi Thefe
are from con, ym and fyn, together j and curro, redeg and
trexo, to run j which fee.
Condition; Cyflwr; Kleros^ Conditio* Cyflwr
is from cyfle-wr, a man's flate i whence kleros ; conditio ii.
from con and ditio, power; which is from dis, wealthy a
compound of ti*-fi, it is poffeflion ; whence conditionv
Condole; Cyddolurio; Synalgeo; CoNDOLEOk
Cydddolurip is from cyd-dolur, grieving together ; condole is
from con-doleo of the fame fignitication ; whende the refl*
Confidence; Hydr ; Hetor; Fiducia. Hydr is
from hyd-ar, to rely on> or to be upon at all lengths ; whence
hetor ; fiducia is from fvdd-uxa, the chiefeft ; whence confi-*
[ dentia and confidence ; Dut fee Faith.
V Confirm, Corroborate or StRENCTHEN; Cryf-*
; hau ; Krataioo ; Corroeoro. All thefe come front
1 cryf and fbong ; which fee.
J . Conform ; Furfio ; Diamorphoo ; Conformo.
JJ Thefe are from the feveral prepofitives, and furf, forma and
J morphe;, a form.
A CoKGEAL; TRWXU or TyRRU; TtJROO; CoNGELOi
Jf Tyrru is from twr^ a heap ; whence turoo ; trwxu is front
J twr-ux, an higher heap ; congelo and congeal are from cau-
•fc in-ag-al,'an a<£lion of fhutting or clofcing upon*
A Conger; Conor ; Go^ggros ; Congrus. Thefe
'jL C6iac from the Celtic congl, an angle, which feCi
"I £ a CoNQL\JT\^K'^1L\
CO
CoNGLUTINATE ; GlUDIO Or CySYLLTU ; SCNKOLLaOJJ
CoNGLUTiNo. Thefe come from con, or fun, and glud^
glue ; except ^yf)lltu, which is from cy-fi-ollt, they are all
■ together.
Congruous; Cymesurus; Armodios; Congruus. -
Cymefurus is from cy-mefur, equal meafure; armodios is
from ar-modios, upon a meafure j congruus is from con-gurU)
to run or drive together.
Conjoin j Cydio ; Seugnuo; Conjungo. Cydio is
from cyd-iu, they are together; conjurgo is from con-in-ag,
and feugiiuo from feu-ag-iii, both fignifying together in
adiiion.
i)m<;o Connive ; Cammu ; Kaminuc^; Conniveo. Cammu
is to bend ; whence kaminuo j but Uygad ganm is to- bend the
eye or to wink; conniv,e and conaiveo fecm to be from camu*
vi, to bend the fight, or from cannu-vi, to fee me.
Conscience; Cydwybod; Suneidos; Conscientia.
Cyd wybod is from cyd-wybod, felf-knowledge ; the other words
are from fun-ideo, and confcio, to* fee or know together; but
the Greek fun is from the Celtic cyn.
Consent; Cydsynio; JJumphrosune ; ConskKsus.
Cydfynio is from cyd-fi-in, being .together upon a found i
whence confenfus and confent'; fumphrofune is from fum-
j)hren-fi, they are of one mind.'
Consist; Sefyll; Ephistemij Consisto. Thcfe
fignify to ftand together.
Consonant; Cysson; Sunphonos orEuExos; CoN-
soNANS. Thefe are compofed of the feveral prepofitions fig-
nifying together, alike or equal, and fwn, found, and phone,
a voice ; except euexos, which is from eu-exos, a good or
bold echo. "
Constitute or Appoint ; Trefnu or Sefydiu;
Aphoriso or Kathistemi ; Constituto. Thefe fignify
to ftand together ; but fee the feveral component parts.
Consume; Difetha or Ysu; Ethio; ConsuMO.
Difetha is from di-ef-aeth, it is gone to nothing; yfu is from
is-iu, it is lefs; whence ethio ; confumo and confume are
from ac-in-fum, . adding upon the fum.
Contend ; Ymegnio ; Egonisomai ; Contendo.
Ymegnio is from ym-egni, for force; whence egonifomaij
pontt nd and contendo are from con-tendo, to ftrive together;
which tendo is from the Celtic tynu-id, it is drawing or
pulling.
Continual ; Digyfwng ; Dienekes ; Continuus.
•^ Digyfwng is from the privative di, and cyfwng, feparationj
dienekes
CO
^ienekes is of the fame fignification ; contlnuus feems to be
from the Celtic cytuno, to unite together, compofed of cyd-
lino, one together i whence continual.
Contract J Cydgasglu; Sunelko; Contraho...
Cydgafglu is from cyd-gafglu, tp colle6l or bring together ;
whence fynelko j contraho and contraft are from con-traho,
to draw together.
Contumely or Reproach; Enllib; Lobe; Contu-?
>I£LIA. Enllib feems to come from llibin, a foft or fappy
perfon by tranfpofition ; whence lobe; contumelia is from
con and temno, to defpife ; whence contumely; See Re-
proach. .
Convene or Meet together; Cyhoeddi or Cyfar-
FOD; KuREo or Katheko; Convenio. Convenio is from
con-venio, to come together ; whence convene ; fee Come j
meet is from am-it, it is upon the about or the fpot ; cyfarfod
is' from cyfar-fod, to be near ; or in a more primitive fenfe it
may be aefined from cy-ef-ar-fod, living together upon the
fame ground ; whence kureo ; cyhoeddi is from cy-hai-id, it
is the action of driving or drawing together ; whence
katheko.
.' Converse ; Cydtroi ; Diatribo ; Conversor. Cydtroi
' is from cyd-troi, to turn together ; whence the reft, varying
only in the prepofitive particles ; but fee the word Turn.
CpNVEY; Cywan; Komiso; Porto or VeHo. Veho
is from ve-hai, it is acftion ; porto is from portus ; fee Import-,^
Carry, &c. where the words convey, cywan and* komifo are-
alfo explained.
^ * Coomb ; Cwm ; Kome or Ongkos ; Cumulus, or Acer-
i vus. Though thefe words are commonly made ufe of as;
? expreffions for a dead heap> yet in their primary fenfe they fig-
nify a city or an inclofed place, in which qiaukind had their
^ dwellings, as coomb from cau-w-am, is a fliut or an inclofurc
* about a man ; cwm is the fame ; fo are kome, ongkos and
cumulus ; acervus is from a-cau-ar-vi, the- Ihufr or inclofurc
\ upon the dwelling.
^ Copulation ; Cydiad ; Syndesis ; Cqpulatio.
^ Cydiad is a fubftantive formed of cy-id, they are together ;
whence fyndefis ; copulatio and copulation are defined under
the word Couple.
^[ Cord ; Cortyn ; Xorde ; Chorda. Cortyn is fronv
cau-V-tyn, to ftiut or tye the dijaught ; whence the reftv.
Corn ; Yd ; Sjtos ; Frugbs or Seges. Corn is from
cer-ni, our food ; yd is from id,, it exifts,. and fignifies exiftence
fc fuhfiftencei whence fitos.; feges is from fi-?ig-gey it is fcota
E 3 v:^^
CO
the earth or growth ; fifugcs is from fri-ag-ge, the growth tf
the country.
Cornel or Angle; Congl; Angkulos ofGloxin;
Angulus or Uncus. Uncus is iFrom yn-cau, fhutting in or
narrow; angulus is from yn-cau-lc, the place (hutting in;
congl is from cau-ing-le, a place fhutting narrow or ftreight;
whence the reft; but ing is alfo compounded of ixi-caui
ihutting in,
Corp or Dead Body; Corf; Xroos; Corpus. Corf
is from cau-wr-ef, it is man's cheft ; xroos is from cau-r'-w,
the man's cheft; corpus and corp are the fame as the Celtic;
and hence the Celtic cor, food.
Correct; Cerydpu; Kategoreo; Corrigo. Thofe
words feem to come from the Celtic word cyro, to beat ; which
|s from ^c-ar-w, an action upon a man or animal.
Corrupt ; Llygru ; Aloxreo ; Coriiumfo. Llygra
is from lle-gor, the place of corruption; whence aloxreo;
corrumpo and corrupt are from gor-am-p, corruption aboat
the part ; gor in a fecondary fenfe fignifies a rottennefs like that
of addle eggs, but primarily nothing more than a g^theiing
upon, from c:iu-ar.
Corruption ; Gor } Ixor ; Pus or Sanguis, Crit-
Dus. Thefe words are explained under the laft preceding
clafs; and fomewhat farther under the word Achor.
Cottage; Caban; Stege ; Casa. Caban is from
cau-ben, a (hut or covered top, benig probably the firft kind
of dwellings; ftege is from fi-ti-cau, it is a covered houfc;
whence alfo cottage ; cafa is from cau-fi, it is covered.
Cover or Appear FAIR; Teg; Stego; Tego. Cover
is from cau-ovcr, fliut over ; teg is from t-cau, the covering
at T, or the horizon ; whence the reft.
Cover, Shut, or Inclose; Cau or Toi; Stego;
Tego. Thefe are explained under the laft preceding clafs^
and under the words Shut, Inclofe, Thatch, &c.
Covet, Want or Desire; Xwenyxu; Glixomai;^
CuPio. Cpvet and cupio will be explained under the follow-
ing clafs, and the reft under the words Want and Defire,
Covetous; Cvbyddus ; Kimbix ; Cupidus. Cy-.
byddus is from cybydd, a covetuous man, which is from cy-
byd, the world or lite together, or a hoarder ; whence all the
reft, there being no other difference than what happened from.
the inflexion of the confonants.
Cough; Pesyx ; Bex; Tussis. Pefyx is from ap-es-
yx> from low up ; bex is the fame ; tuflis is either froni thci
ioun(|
CO
Ibund 6f coughing, or a corrupt term from pcfyx ; cough b
from ac-ofF, afting ofF.
Cough; Pesyxu; Psyxo ; Tussio. Thefe arc cx-
plrined under the laft preceding clafs.
CouNTRYor Region^ Bro, Gwlad or Cyrreu j Pa^
TRis, XoRA or Kiima; Rus, Regio or Patria,
Country is from cau-in-tir, the land inclofed ; region and re-
gio are from ar-cau-in, the earth inclofed ; bro is from bi-ar,
the living or dwelling part of the earth ; gwlad is from cau-
le-id, it is an inclo.ed place, or a part poffefled ; of the fame
fignification is klima, from cau-le-am ; cyrreu is from cwr^ a
border, which fee ; patris is from peth-tir, part of a country ;
xora is from cwr ; rus is from ar-iu, it is the country.
Countryman or Husbandman ; Gwlad wr ; Geor-
Gosj AGRicoLAor RusTicus,. Thefe are explained under
the foregoing clafs, ur and man being added thereto.
Counsel or Advice; Pwyllj Boule; Consilium.
Pwyll is from ap-wyl, from the fun or light ; boule is from
ap-oule, from the fun or light ; confilium and counfel are from
con-fi-il-iu, it is feeing light together j advice, from ad-vi-fi, is
to fee to it.
Couple or Copulate ; Cydio j Syndeo ; CopuloI
Cydio is irom cyd-iu, it is together; whence fyndeo ; the
other words from co-p-al, fignify to be together with the part
crefted.
CousEN; Car; Ekuros ; Affinis or Soger. Car is
from cam to love,w hich fee ; ekuros is from e-kar, the couzen ;
focer is from fo, for co, together, and car, a coufen ; coufen is
from co-fi-en, he is one of us ; affinis is from af-fin, border-
ing together.
Courteous ; Cyweithas ; Kosmios ; Comis. Cy-
' weithas is from cy-w-aith, men going together ; courteous is
from cy-wir-idiu, they are men together ; comis is the fame as
comes a companion, and compofed of co-mi-fi, he is together ,
with me ; as kofmios is from ko-fi-mi, of the fame meaning.
Cow ; Biwx ; Bous ; Vacca. Cow is from ux-w ;
biwxisfrombi-ux ; bous is from bi-ux, and vacca from vi-ux,.
all fignifying a higher or fuperior kind of animal, there being
three forts thereof, viz. the bi-ox, or the filthy kind ; the
bi-ux, or a fuperior or higher kind, and the bi-w, the admira-
ble kind, or human kind.
Cowhouse; Beudy ; Boustasion; Bostar. Beudy
is frombiu-dy, an animal's houfe; bouftafion is from bous-ti-
(i-yn, it is the houfe the cow or cattle are within ; bdftar is.
from bos-to-ar, a covering upon the ox or other animal •, cov*-
J£ 4 VwiSit
C R
tioufe needs no explanation, befides what may be met with uoh
cler the component parts thereof.
Crack; Agenuj Diaxiso; Scindo. Agenu is from
ftg-in-iu, it is adting into or within ; fcindo is from {i-ac*
yntho, it i^ a£ting within, or into it ; crack is from ac-r'-hac,
the adion of a cut ; diaxifo is from dia-xifis, nigh a cut.
Craft ; Dixell ; Texne ; Ars. Dixell and Texnc
are explained under the word Art ; ars probably comes from
the Greek term ares, iron, the making and fabricating of which
being probably the firft art ; but fee Iron ; craft feems to be
com|K)red of ac-ar-ef-it, it is afting upon a thing.
Crane; Garan; Geranos ; Gnus. Garan is from,
gar-un, the fhank one ; whence the reft ; and gar is from
ag-ar, aftingupon*
Cream; Hyfan ; Aphros; Aphrogala. Aphros is
a froth or fcurn ; aphrogala is from aphro-gala, the froth o(
mill^ ; cream is from cau-ar-am, a covering over a thing ;
hyfan is from hy-fan, the upper part ; and aphros in a more
primary fenfe ngnifies a thing high upon a lower^^ from a-p-.
hi-ar-is.
Create; Creu; Ktiso or Kreo ; Creo. Creu is
from ac-ar-iu, it is an aition upon dead earth or matter j
whence kreo, creo and create ; ktifo is from ac-ti-fi, it is aa
aftion upon property ; and tho' the Greek term kreo has been
commonly ufed as an expreffion for ruling or governing, it
can bear that meaning only in a fccondary fenfe, viz. as rding
is an aftion upon property.
Creek; Grecian; Kre?:o; Crepo. Crepo is from
cri-p, a crying thing ; the other words fecm to come from
cri-ac, a crying adtion, or from ac-r'-ac^ afting the aflipn,
ac, action, being formed from the found of a thing cracking.
Creep; Cropian; Erpoj Serpo. Erpo is from ar-pj^
upon the part or feet ; whence ferpo and creep ; or they may
all come from cropian; which is from crop-in, upon the
belly.
Cricket; Cricciad; Krance; Tettigonia. TTiefc
are from the found, or from the Celtic crecian to crack*
Chronicle; Cronicl; Xronica; Chronica. Thefe
aje fromxronos, time, which is from thecehic crwn-al, upon
the round or time.
Crooked or Crookbacked; Crythog ; Kyrtos ;
Gibber. Sec the next.
Crooked; Gwyr ; GYROSi Curvus. Curvus is from
c;iu-ar-vc, to (hut or inclofe upon it, or to bend ; gwyr is
from ag-o-ij*, an aciion downwards 5 whence the rcfl.
Cross J
c u
:^ Cross ; Ci^oG ; Stauros ; Crux, Crqg 13 from cau-ar-
Tax, to fliut or fix high; whence crux and crofsj ftauros is
from fta-ar-ux, to put or fix upon high.
Crown of the Hbad or Skull j Cruan; Kra-
ON ; Cranium, Cruan the primitive word is from cau-
^r-en, an incloftire fliut or covering on the higheft end ; from
whence all the reft ; except fkuU ; which is from ys-cau-^I, the
high or top fhut or covering.
Crown ; Coron ; Korone ; Corona. Thefe are fron^
the Celtic crwn ; which fee.
Cruel; Creulon; Xalepos; Sjbvus. Creulon is
fironi aq-irral-yn, theaSionof the higheft fire or heat within;
whence cruel and xalepos ; faevus feems to be from fi-w-vis, an
animal founding force, that is roaring, fnarling, &c. or a vio-
lent forcible animal.
Crum; Brusion; Psixion; Mica. Brufion is from
briwo, in the next dafs, and fi-un, it is one; hence pfixion;
crum is from ac-ar-am, adding or throwing about ; mica is
from micws or bicws, crumbled bread. See Bread.
Crumble or Tear ; Torri, Briwo or Brifo ; Tribo
or Thrauo ; Tero or Frio. Torri is from twr-or, from
the heap, or tir-or, from the earth or matter; hence tear, tribo,
thrauo, and tero ; briwo or brifo are from bri-ef-6, or bri-w-o,
he is from the high ground ; wh^ce frio ; crumble is from
Crum, in the laft dafs.
CRysT; Crw3T; Ostracon ; Crust JE. Crwft is from
cau-ar-ifto, a fhut or covering upon the lower or under ftrata ;
whence the reft.
Crv, LIKE a Child ; Cynixio; Knusomai ; Vagio.
Cry is from the Celtic cri, a cry, which is a compound of ac-ir,
an angry adlion ; vagio is from ve-igio, he is angry ; cynixio
is from ac-yn-ig-iu, it is an angry aSion, from digio, to be
angry, or dig, anger ; hence comes knufomai.
Cry OUT, or Call aloud; Lleisio; Klaso or La-
kiso ; Clamo. All thefe as well as the next clafs of words
come from the Celtic primitives^ lla^s, voice, cri, cry and
galwtocall.
Cry ; Crio ; Kr aso ; Clamp. See the two next pre-
ceding clafs of words.
Cub or Whelp ; Cenau; Kunidion; Catulus. Cub
comes from ci-ab, from a dog ; cenau is a compound of ci-.
an*iu, it is a little dog ; kunidion comes from cian-idiu, it i»
a little dog ; catulus is compoftd of the Celtic ci-y-tylu, the
little family or houftiold dog,
■ ^ucKoWi CoGojCv^^cwi KpKKux i Coccyx, Thefe
words fccm to Be derived from the found of the bird ; but the
Greeks and Romans here, as well as in muft other cafes, have
di.ferted the true original fignification of words for the fake of
a termination or a more pleating iour.d.
CuPj Cwpan; Kupe or KuPELLONi Cuppa or Ca-
Lix. Cwpan is a compound of cau-pe-un, to fhut or put a
thing in ; the reft feem to be imperfeft dialefts thereof, except
caljx, which comes from cau-al-auc, a fhut or cover upon a
liquid.
Curable; Jaxauol; Iasimos; Sanabilis. Jaxauol
and iacimos come from the Celtic iax, well; fanabills is from
fan us, found or well ; fan us is from fonus., a iound, that is,'
tne found of an uncracked veflel; curable is from cyro,to beat
or cure ; which fee.
Curl; Cryxj Grupos; Crispus. Seethe next clafi
of words.
Curled Hfad; Pengryx ; Oulothrix; Crispus
Capite. Penjj.iyx ccnies from pen-cryx, a curled head, and
c. v'^ is a compound of cau-ar-cau, a (hut or clofure upon an
inclofurc ; vhence the reft of thofe words feen^ to be derived;
as curie from cau-ar-al, fliut upon another.
Curl ; Cryxu, Kerxo ; Crispo. See the laft fore-
going clafs of words.
Custom or Manner ; Moes ; Meson ; Mos or Modus.
Moes is from am-oes, the age or life about us ; fee Age j hence
mefon, mos and modus ; manner is from mannor ; cuftom ii
from cy-ft am, what always ftood about.
Custom or Port Charges ; Portharian ; Porth-
MEioN ; Portorium. Porth or port is from p-or-ti, a
thing from the part poffefled ; portharian, porthmeion, and
portorium are from porth-arian, the port filver or money ; or
Sorthmeion may be from porth-mewn, the getting into portj fee
be laft clafs as to cuftom.
Cut or Flaw; Flaw or Hac j Phloios or Xisis;
Secamentum or Fissus. Thefe words, tho' ufed proroif-
cuoufly, feem to have different fignifications ; as hac, xifis and
fifliis, an opening like a crack ; flaw and floios, a cut like a
flit or flice almoft broke off; but fecamentum feems to fignify
^•flice cut off*, or a fcantling, from feco to cut, and the Celtic
\ja)rd maint, much or fubftantial ; cut is from ac-it, it is from j
liac is from hai-ac, afting from.
.Cutting; Rhwygiad ; Rhogme; Scissura. Sec
cutting Undfer the word Cut ; fciffura is from fi-hac-is-ir, it is
acut low into ; the Celtic and Greek terms are from r'-w-ig,*
tlje ^yg^y man who rantSj^ t^ars, and cuts.
D E
Cut or Hurt; Brifo; Prio; Seco. Cut comes from
the Celtic hac, a cut, as does feco ; hurt is from hy-dr-it, it
is high ground, which is rough ; brifo is from bri-ef-iu, it ig
the high country or rough ; whence prio.
D.
DANCE, Ball or Play; Xware; Xoreai^ Cho- xote
REA» Dance is from id-en-is, it is up and down ; ball
and play are from the Celtic pela, to play with a ball ; the
other words are from ux-ar-hai, high or merry upon aflion.
Darken,^ Tywylluj Elugiso; Tenebresco. See
the next word.
Darkness; Tywyllwx ; Axlus or LucE; Tene-'
BRiB or Calico. As to the Englifh, Greek and Celtic
terms fee the word Dim j caligo is from cau-il-ag, (hutting
light from ; tenebrae feems to be from di-en-bri, from the high
country or firmament.
Dart, alfo a Falcon; Dart or Hobel; Obelon ;
Telum. Dart (eems to come from the Celtic taro, to ftrike ;
hobel is from hi-ob-al, bold from th^ height ; of the fame
fignification are the reft.
Dawn or Break of Day ; Boredydd ; Pertor-.
THRON ; DiLUCULUM. Borcdydd is from b-oera-dydd, the
coldeft part of the day ; whence periorthron ; dawn is from
da}^-in, the day in ; diluculum fignifies. it is a little light, from
id it is, and luceo to fliine, which is from il-ac, the afl:ion of
light.
Pay ; Dydd ; Daos ; Dies. Dydd is either from di-di,^
without darknefs, or from id-id, it is feeing; whence the
reft.
Dead ; Marw ; Moros ; Mortuus. Dead is from
di-id, without being or exiftence ; marw is from mae-ar-w,
he is an earth man or duft ; whence the reft ; of marw may
come from m-ar-w, filence or death upon man or animal, the
Jetter m being frequently ufed as an expreffion for filence,
<lumbnefs, death, &c.
Deafness ; Byddarwx; Kophosis; Surditas. Byd-
darwx is from byddar, deaf, which is a compound of bi-ddaear^i
a clod life ; deaf \s from di-fi, without life ; kophofis is from
^au-phi, to {hut in life ; furdus is from the Celtic fwrth,
(luggifti or blockifh.
!^£Ar; Car^piqj Ka^heis; Charus. Caredig is
fcoav
D E
defend and dcfendo are from the Celtic ti-fin-to, c6verixig tfa(
borders of the pofleflions.
ioris^ Defjn£ or Finish; Gorphen; KatheriscJ^ Definio.
GorfFen is from gor-pben, upon the end ; katherifb is front
katha-oros, like as the end ; fini(h is from fin-i(h, it is the
end ; define and definio are from id-fin, it is the end; but the
term fin was formed by the inflexion of the Celtic min, an
edge, the outfide or the border; whence alfo the Latin words
finis and terminus.
Deformed; Gwrthun ; Amorphos ; Deformis. De-
formis and deformed are from di-forma, without form ; gwr-
thun is from gwr-thu-yn, upon a black man ; amorphos is
from am-wr-phos, the covering of a black man ; and phaos is
from the Celtic phi-os, from fight.
Deity ; Diudod ; Theiotes ; Numen. Diudod is
from di-w-id, he is the dark or obfcure being ; whence the
Greek and Englifh terms ; numen is either from ni-w-m-cn,
the great unfeen divine being ; or from en-m-n, the great one
in heaven.
Delay; Arcs; Mone ; Mora. Aros is from ar^-os^
tipon the from ; mora is from am-or, for being from ; mone
jQiould be more ; delay is from di-al-y, the without being
upon.
Dewcate; Blysig; Opalos; Delicatus. Bljrfig is
from ab-il-is-ag, from the a£bien of the fun below, which is
to ripen, fweeten, &e. opalos is from op-al-o-fi, it is from
the high o or the fun; delicatus and delicate are from id-al-acy
it is the action of the fun.
Delight ; Difyrwx ; Truphe ; Delici^. Di-
fyrwx is from id-fyr-ac, it is a fhort a£tion ; whence truphe ;
deliciae and delicate arc from id*al-ac, or ti, it is an high
aftion or property.
Delight or Fleasantness ; Dicrifwx; Deukosj
Dui-CEDo. See Delight.
Delight, Play, Rejoice or be Glad; Difyru or
XwARAU ; Xairo or EuPHRAiNo ; L^tor, Ludo,
Gaudeo or Delecto. Thefe are explained under the words
Dance and Delight.
Delude; Gwatwar; Athuro; Deludo. Delude
and delude are from the privative di, and ludo^to play ; gwat*
war is from gwad-xwar, a denial of playing ; whence athuro.
Demand; Dymuq;. Deomai; Requiro* Require
is from re-quaero, to feek back ; dymuno is id-am-uno, it is fot
uniting or making an end ; whence the reft.
Peks
DE
Den ; Fau ; Pholeos or Taphos; Fovea. Fau is from
Fo-w, a flight of animals j fovea is from fovi the flight of animals j
pholeos is from pho-le-w,the flying place of animals; taphos is
from tu-pho, the houfe of flight ; den is from di-in, the dark
inn. It may be here remarked that the w is an auxiliary of the u.
Dense of Thick; Tew; Thames; Creber, Tew
in its moft primitive fenfe is from tu-w, man's habitation^
which at flrft was probably a thicket ; the Englifli. word tnick
feems to be from tewax, the comparative degree of tew, as the
Greek thames does from the fuperlative tewa, with the ad-
dition of the verb fi, fignifying it is ; whence denfe.
Dent or Tooth ; Dant ; Odous ; Dens. Dant feems
to come from di-untho, adivifion therein ; whence the reft; as
appears clearer from the inflexion of the Greek and Latin terms*
Deny ; Nacau ; Arneomai ; Nego. Nacau is from
ni-ac, a negative adion; whence nego; deny is from id-ni, it
is a negative; arneomai is from yr-ni-mae,it is the negative.
Deplore; Galaru; Klaio; Ploro. Galaruis from
ag-al-ir, an aftion of a high call ; klaio is from ac-al, a calling
action ; ploro and deplore are from p-alar, a high calling thing";
or galaru in a fecondary fenfe may be from galar-w, a man's
cry or call.
Depreciate, Despise or Depress ; Dibrisio ; Athe-
Riso; Depretio or Sperno. Dibrifio is from di-bris,
without a price ; whence depreciate and deprefs ; defpife 19
from di-y-p-fi, it is from the lower part, as the Celtic term in
its primary fenfe may be from di-bri-is, from the lower
ground, which is the moft valuable; and atherifo may be thus
derived from a-tir-is, from the lower ground ; and fperno from
is-p-ar-ni, not of the lower part of the country.
Deprive or Dispossess; Difeddu; Tetao; Privo.
Thefe are explained under the word Difpoffefs, except privo^
which is from bri-ve-o, from his own country ; and difeddu,
which is from di-fydd, without livelihood or fubftance.
Depute or Name; Henwi; Oimai; Nomino. De-
pute is to put for; and the other words are explained under
jhe word Name.
Descend; Disgin; Katabaino; Descendo. Difgin
is from id-is-ag-en, it is low from high ; whence defcend and
defcendo ; katabaino is from kata-baino, to go back.
Deserted; Difeithlid; Apoleiphtheis; Deser*-
TUS. Difeithlid is from di-faeth-le-id, it is an uncultivated
place; whence apoleiptheis ; defertus and defert are from di-
lero, unfown ; faeth is i^-om maeth nurfcing, by infledion,
and
knd maeth is a compound of ma-au«ith, it is the milk mottict
f)r nurfe.
Design or Guess ; Amcanu; Semeiomai; DESTiNb.
Am-ac-in, for afting within ; femeiomai is from fi-am-mae,
it is for feeing ; defign is from id-fi-ag-in, it is feeing an a£tion
within j deftmo is from id-fi-ti-in, it is a feeing property with-
in ; guefs is from ag-y-fi, the aflion of feeing.
Desire br Prayer; Deisyf; Deesis; DeprecatiO
or Desid£rium. Deifyf is from id-faf, it is the loweftj dc-
fiderium is from id-ifdcr, it is the lower part ; whence deefis
and-deflrc ; pray is from the Celtic parhai, to laft ; deptecatib
is from id-p-ar-ac, it is a thing upon aftion.
Desire; Dymuno; Epithumeo; Desidero. Dimu-»
no is from id-am-uno, it is for uniting ; epithumeo is from
cpi-thumeo, of one mind.
Desist; Gorphwys or Peidioj Aphistamai ; De*
siSTo. The Greek and Latin terms figni fy to ftand from^
peidio is from ap-idiu, it is from; gorphwys is from. gor-
pwys,a weight upon or refting.
Destroy ; Anrheithio ; Anaireo ; Perimo or Di-
STRUG. Deftruo and deftroy are from the privative di, and
ftruo to build ; anaireo is from the privative or negative an^
and aireo to lift or raife up; anrheithio is from the privative
an and rhaith adion, which is a compound of r'-hai-ith, it ii
the aftion, ith being from id by inflexion ; whence rhaith
came to be a Celtic expreffion for law, and from thence cjr-»
fraith or cy-ef-rhaith, it is equal a<3ion.
Detest; Ymwrthod; Apomartureo; Detestor.
Amwrthod is from am-wrthod, for refufing ; the other words
fignify not witneffing.
Dew; Arien or Gwlith; Erse; Ros. Gwlith is
from ag-al-au-ith, it is from the high water; arien is from r'-
au-en, the high water or the firmament water ; erfe and roS
are from r'-au-fi, it is water ; dew is from id-au, it is water. •
Dextrous; Dehauig ; Dexios; Dexter. Dehauig
is the fouth fide, from dehau, the fouth ; which is a com-
pound of ti-haul, the fun fide ; the other words are from ti*
uxa-fi, it is the upper poffeflions ; and id-uxa-ter, it is the up-
per country. See the word South.
Dialect; Dadlawd; Dialektike; Dialectica.
Thefe fignify various reading and difcourfmg in the fame lan-
guage, peculiar to different countries ; alfo the art of logick.
Die or Dye ; Dis ; Kubos ; Tessera. Dis in the plu-
ral difiau is from di-is, without a lower ; dye is from dt-i,
without a high ; teffera is from di-ifa-ar, without a loweft up-
on j
6ri ; kubos is froin cy^fefe-fl, they afe equal phrts. Hei*c in2Jf
be obfervcd what has frequently occurred in the courfe of thii
work, a wilful perverfion of tne mother tongue, in order td
ipiit dleir true brigin, And t6 affume afioflier fupferior to that of
their real founders, with whom they were in a kind of civil
^ar, as between the low6r houfe of lonj which twre the
Greeks, and the upper, who were the Phrygians or Trojans^
and between' the Romans afid the Gaiils, Germans ah'd Bri-
tons.
Differ of QtJARREL • AmrafA^lio; AnabalLo ;
DiFFBRO. Amrafaelio ial from am-rhyfel; for war; quarrel
is from ac-war-al, an adion upon war ; anaballo is from ana-i
ballo,. to caft hf ; differb and difFer is fr6m di-ftro, withbut
bringing to.
Dig or Delve- Palu, CtODtoio b'r CeibIo ; Skallo^
Phaleo, Glapho orKEPAO; FoDio. Palu is from p-al-
iu, it is raifing up a thing ; whence phaleo ; glapho is front
ag-al-ph, an iftion of raifing up a thing; ceibio and kepa6
are from the Celtic word caib, a mattock ; whieh is a com-
pound of ac-yb, adling or rifing up ; dig is from id-ag, it i^
an aftion, it being perhaps onfe of the firft aiSHons ; the reft of
thofe words will be explained under Ditchi
Dike or Ditch; Clawdd or Foes; Lakkos; Lam-
NA*or Fossa. See Hedge, Dig, Ditch and Fofs, where thofe Umg
words are explained ; and it may be here fatther obfervcd, that
clawdd is from cau-al-id, is is an high inclofure ; whenci
lakkos ; foes is from fi-o-fi, it is out of fight ; dike is froni
id-cau, it is an inclofure.
Dilate; Lledu j pLAttJNo 5 DiLato^ Lledu is froni
le-du, a dark or obfcure place ; whence the reft; only platil^
no is from p-le-^du-in, in ad^rk part of a place.
Diligent; Dyfal; Epimeles; DiLigens. Dyfal is
from di-fael, without fail ; whence epimeles, tvith the ad-
dition of epi and changing the f into hi, when joined in
compofition according to Celtic rules ; diligent and diligens are
from the Celtic dilis-ag-ynt, they are certain upon adion.
Dim or Dark ; Ty wyll ; LugaIos or Axl\jo£sis*j 3xI</<'
Tenebrosus or Caliginosus. Ti-wyll isYrom di-wyl*
without fun or light ; dim is from the Celtic di-am, dark
about; dark is from di-ir-ux, without the high fire or light ;
the Greek words were formed by a tranfpofitioii of the Celtic
liuyx, light ; as to the Latin terms fee Darknefs;
Dip, Bath or Wash; Troxi; Xroso; Tingo.
TThefe are explained under the wbrds Bath^ Tinge, and Wafli.
DiRE^ ArutHr i Epa^aYes; Di^us. JDire and duviv
F "^xti
D I
are from dc-ir-ui, it is fi^m the fire j arathr is from or-ith-ir,.
it is from the fire j cparates is from ep-ir-it, it is from the
fire.
Direct; Tywyso; Tituskomai ; Dirigo. Dirigo
and direft are from id-ar-ag, it it ading upoaj tywyfo is from
ty-w-is, lord or poflefibr of the lower man j whence tituf*
komai»
Dirge or Mourning ; Godwrf ; Odyrmos ; Luctus*
Godwrf is from go-dwrfy fome noife; whence odyrmos |
luiStiis is from alu-ux-it, it is a high calling or noife; dirge
is from id-ir-ag« it is a high adion ; fee Dire ; mourning tf
from mourn-eng, to mourn greatly.
Dirk or Dark ; Du or Tywyll ', Axluoesis ; Cali^
GiNOSus or Ater. Du is from the privative di, fignifyiog
the privation of light; tywyl is from di-wyl, no light; axltt-
oefis is from ac^ui-ft, it is from theUght ; caliginofus isfrooi
ac-lui-igren-o-fi, it is from the adlion of the light of the fir-
mament ; dark is from id-ir-ac, it is from the light ; ater is
from a-it-ir, it is from the light ; dirk is from id-ir-ac, it is
from the light.
Dirt ; Baw ; Borboros ; Stercus, Baw h from
ab-w, from an animal ; borboros is from baw-V-baw, thf
dirt of dirt ; ftercus is defined under Dung ; dirt is from di-ar-ity
it is dark or black earth.
Dirty ; Bydr j Ruparqs ; Sordii>vs. Bydr is from
b-hyd-ar, a thing along the ground ; ruparos is from r'-p-ar,
the thing upon the ground ; fordidus is from is-ar-di-idiu, it i>
the daik low ground.
Discern; Canfod; Krino ; Cerno.^ Canfodisfrom
ac-in-fi-id, it is an adlion of feeing within ; cerno and the
reft may be; either from ac-r'-in, tne adtion within, or from
fi-'r-in, the feeing within.
Discourse; Xwf.dl v Koinologia ; Colloquium.
Difcourfe is from id-ci-ac-aiVi, it is a joint aftion upon found;
xwedl is from cy-dadl, a jointdifpute, or a talk together ; at
to the reft fee the word Speak, where they are explained, but
the particle CO is prefixed to thiy term, fignifying together.
Diseased or Maimed ; Anavys ; Nosos ; Insanusoc
Morbus. Anavys is fiom the privative an-vy-fi, it is a pri-
vative, want or decay of life; nofos is fromne-foos, no life ot
health ; infanus is from ni-fanus, unfound ; morbus is from
am-or-biu, for out of life, or from mor-biu, a mortifying or
dying life ; maim is from ma-am, for or about dying ; difeafe
is from the privative dis and eafe.
DisGRACfii Anmhajrx; Aixune ; Dedecus. Aimi-
harx
br
t. ^ ■ f ,.
parx Is ftom an-parx, without honour or grace; difgrace U
from the privative dis and grace ; aixune is from a-uxa-un, froni
being tJie higheft or iipperone; dedecus is from di-decus, with-
out honour or ornament.' .
Dish j Di^gl ; Diskos ; Discus, Difgl Is from id-ifu^.
gau-al, it is the eatirig covering or veffel ; whence the reft.
Disjoin J DaDgySylltu or ANCHyDFOD; Diaseug-
NU.Mi ; DisJUngo. Dadgyfylltu is from di-ad-gy-fy-ollt;
without feeing or being altogether; anghydfod is from an-gyd-
fod, without abideing together ; diafeugnumi is from the pri-
vative di and feugnumi, to join ; wheiice disjuiigo arid disjoin*
See Join.
, Dispossess or Deprive ; Difeddu ; Tetao ; De^
Pi^ivo or Detrui5o. Difeddu is from di-feddii to cfifpoflefs
i>r without poffeffion ; difpoffefs is the fame 5 tetao is from di-
tu, without poffeffion ; detrudo is from di-tir-id, it is without
■ poileffion ; deprivb is from di-bri-ve, he is without country i
whence.depriire. *
Dispute ; Dadlau ; DialegomXi ; Disputo. Dad-
lau is from di-ad-al-au, an aftiort without leaving off or
fceafing to fpeak or talk ; dialegomai is from dia-lego, to fpeak
differeiit; difputo and difputjs are from dif-puto, to think
fiifferent.
Dissembling or Iro^y 5 YmddieithrAd ; Eiro-
NEIA; DissiMULATio. The Latin and Englifh words are
JFroiti id-fimuloi it is to liken; ymddieithrad is from ym-
ddieithr, to enftrange ; irony and eironeia are from eiro-ni, a
negative fpeakinff, or iii a more primary fenfe from yr-o-en-ni,
hot the fun or firmament light, that is^ hot clear. See the
C6mponent parts of thefe words in their places.
DiSTAFF; CoGAII ; KoNGKALOS or RaLCIN ; CoLUS.
Cbgailis from co-ag-al, the aiding together or winding upon;
kalon is frdrti cau-al-un^ the winding Upon one ; col us i3
from cau-al-'iu, it Is the winding upon ; kongkaloS is from
cau-iri-cau-i^l^ covering upon a covering ; diftaff is fiom di-ftaff,
the darkened ftaff.
DiSTitt ; DiSTEtLU J Stalaso ; StilIo. Diftellii 13
from id-ift-al-au, it is from or falls from the highdr ftanding
Water, or the fea, whence the r^ft,
^ Disturb; Te;rfysgu; TaAaso ; Turbo. Turbo is
irom uirba, and tarafo, from taraxe, both fignifying a mul-
titude^ which is compounded of the Celtic tur-bi, a living
heap i difturb is from difturbo ; terfyfgu is from tur-fi-fi-ag,
the afting founds or the nolle of a living heap.
. DiTGU or Fence; Foes or Clay^dd'j Tkvwko^ ot
D O
Lakkos; Fossa or LAM^JA. Fos and fofla arc from fi-os,
from view or fight ; fence is from fi-hence, view heflccj
ditch is from di-fi-it, it is unfeen ; .claud is from cau-le-id, it
is an rnclouirc, or a place (hut ; lakkos is from le-cau, a place
fhut, or an inclofurc ; taphros is from tir-phos, inclofed pof-
feffions ; lamna is from Ic-am, a place about or furrounded.
Divers; Neilltuoi. ; Alloios ; Diversus. Ncilltuol
IS from naill-tu-al, upon the contrary fide; alloios is from alios,
another ; divcrfus and divers arc from ti-vcrfusy the fide againft.
DivEL or Devil; Diawl; Diabolos; Diabolus.
Diav/1 feems to be from di-ol, a being from the light j whsnce
the reft ; but diafal, another Celtic term for the devil, feemt
to fignify fatan, it being compounded of di-afal, the apple god.
Divide; Rhanu; Diaireo ; Divido. Dividoanddi-
vide are from di-vid, without being fcen ; that is, fmall ;
rhanu is from ar-en-iu, it is from the earth to the fky j diarco
is from tua-ir-o, towards the high o or the fun.
Divine; Diwiol; Theios; Divinus. Diwxolis from
diu-ol, all God ; divine is from diu-in, upon God ; whence
the reft.
Diviner; Dewin; Theasesios ; Divinus. Thefc
are from di-w-en, the dark man of the heaven.
Dog ; Ci ; Kyon ; Canis. Canis is explained under the
word Bitch ; kyon is the chief one from ci-un ; dog is either
from di-ox, the dirty god, or from di-og, the great God, the
Perfians worftiipping the great God in this emblem ; ci is fitMn
ac-i, the firft aftion or chief, probably fo called from hit
being the firft animal produced to Adam to be named.
etCr Dolorous; Dolyrus ; DoLERo^rDoLORosus. Thcfe
come from the Celtic word dolur, dolor or pain, which is t
compound of dial-ar, revenge upon.
Dome or House ; Tu ; Doma ; Domus. Tu is from
t-w, a man's coverhig; dome is from to-mi, my covering;
doma and domus arc the fame ; houfe is explained under m
word houfe ; t is the fky ; to is from t-w, a man's flcv of
covering.
Door; Dor or Drws ; Thvra ; Ostium. The pri-
mitive feiife in which thefe terms were compofed, is 'from dviT,
water, and os a mouth, that is, the mouth of the watery
oftium from of-ti-iu, it is the mouth of the houfe.
DOORKEEPILR ; DrVSOR ; ThvROROS ; OsTJARlUS,
Dryfor is from drwf-wr, the door man ; thyroros is from
thy-wr-os, the houfe door man ; oftiarius is from os-ti-ur-iu* he
is the houfe door man ; doorkeeper l^ from door and keeper,
which fee.
DoUBtEi
N
D R
Double; Dwbl; Diplous; Duplus. Thefe word*
are from duy-b-al, two things upon.
Double; Dyblu ; Diploo; Duplico^ Thefe are from
the laft preceding clafs.
Doubter or Plattjrr; Dwbler; Trublionj Pa-'
TIM A. 'jS,ee the nyord Patter.
Doubt; Tybio; Distaso ; Dubjto. Thofe come
frojpi the Celtjc tyb, a doubt .or opinion ; which is from di-bi,
a 4ark feeing.
Dough J Toe$; Sxais ; Farina Subacta. Dough
and ftais are from toes, which conies from tafu to heap, or tas
2^1 heap, as t3s o y4, a rick of corn ; farina is from fi-ar-in,
food upon the ground or earth.
Down or Plain; Rhos ; Amalotes or Isopepon;
Planities. Planities is from ap-le-en-it, it is from the high-
eft place ; ifopcdon is from ifa-p-dan, under the loweft part ;
amalotes is from ymul-i-ti, near the houfe, which were ia
bottoms ; rhos is from ar-au-fi, it is wet ground ; down is
the fame as to be down, or low ; plain is from ap-le-en, from
the high place.
Dragon; Dra^g; Drakon; Draco,. Tbcfe wordsare
from the Celtic drui-ig, the fiery piercer, or the fire thro*.
Draw ; Llusgo or Tynu ; Elko or Teino ; Traho,
Tynu is from ti-en, the power or property .of the firmament,
which is todraw ; whence teino ; llusko is from il-is-ac, the
^rfi action below ; whence elko ; traho and draw are from the
Celtic tiro, to earth, tum the land,, or draw in a team.
Draw or Cut out; Llinio; Platto; Lineo. Llinio
is llyn, the Ihape or image ; whence lineo ; platto is from
p-al-tyn, a thing uppn the draught ; fee Draw and Cut.
D9.AW OUT; Tynu; Allan; Apantlao; Exhau-
Rio,. See the words Draw and Out ; exhaurio is from ex-
hai-ar-iu, it is upon the ailing out or drawing out.
Dread; Arswyd;^Arrod£oH Reformido. Arfwyd orro^
is from ar-is-w-yd, it is the low country animal; arro-
deo is from ar-w-id, he is the country animal ; whence
dread; reformido is from r'-fi-ar-ni-id, he is the great coun-
try dweller; but in a fecondary fenfc they may come from the
Celtic arw, tcnible, which is from'ar-w, a country animal.
Dream; Bkyddwydd; Okar; Somnium. Dream is
from druy-mi, thro' me; onar is from the Celtic hun-ar, upon,
fleep ; fomnium is from fi-omn-iu, it is feeing all ; bryddwyj
is from bri-id-w-id, it is man's feeing the high couutry.
P^Eps i Trwx ; Tiiux ; Fex. Tiwx is from tyru-ox.
D R.
toma(s, or gatlicr filth together ; whence dregs and trux ; ki;
is from fe-ox, a filthy thing. See Fox.
Drink; Yfedj Pino ; Bibo, Drink is from drau-in-
auc, to draw in liquid ; yfed is from y-fi-id, it is lijfe or food;
bibo is from bi-ab-au, life or food from liquid*; whence pino.
Drink ; Diop ; Poton ; Potus. See the laft preceding
clafs ; diod is from da-au-id, it is good liquid ^ pbton and po^
tus from p-au-it, it is a liquid thing.
Drive or Expell; Hel, Gvru, Lainio, Yrlid;
Elauno ; Ellao or Agyro ; Exjpello. Gyru and agy-
ro are from ag-ar, upon adiiion ; hel is from hai-al, iipon Ac
aftion of driving ^ whence ellao; elauho is from hn-in-itiV
it is driving in ; lainio is from al-hai-in, lipoh'the driving ill
or upon ; yrlidio is from yr-al-id, it is the upon; ekpelloii
from ex-pello, and expcll is from ex-pcll, out far j drive is from
the Celtic drali-ve, far with him.
DaivE, Force or CofiPEL ; Gyrru ; Agiiro or Pho-
Ruo ; SuBiGO or Aco ; fee £he words in the laft foregoing
clafs.
Drop ; Dafn ; St agon ; Still a. Dafn is from id-au-
fan, it is the fmall water ; man, fraall, changing into-fin^
when joined in compofition ; ftagon is from ni-ag-^au-en, it
is from the high water ; drop is from dur-op, from the virater.
Drov^, Flock or Herd ; Our, Llu or Aig ; AgurE)
Ele or Agale; Grex or Turma. Guir, agure and ffrcj^
are explained under the word Drive ; herd is from hai-ar-id, it
is the action of driving; 11 u is a multitude, which fee;
whence ele ; aig is from a-ig, the fun beam ; a^ale is from
aig-lu ; flock is from flu, for llu and aig ; turma is from twr-
ma, a great heap ; drove is explained under Drive.
Drowned, to be; Boddi;Bvthiso ; MfiRGoorBAPTO.
Boddi is from bi-au-di, life deprived by water; whence by-
thifo and bapto ; mergo is from am-er-ag, the adlion of tnfe
water about ; drown is in the water, from dwr-yn.
Drunken; Meddw; Methusos ; Eijrius. Ebriusis
from e-ber-iu, he is in liquor ; drunken is from draw-in-auci
to draw in liquid ; meddw and methufos, arc from' m-au-id^ he
is much in liquor.
Dry; Syxu ; Psexo ; Sicco. Syxuis from fi-ac-auc,
it is without liquid or wet. See the next,
»;ko5 ' Dry; Syx ; Sankos"'; Siccus. Syx is from fi-ac-auc>
it is without liquid or wet ;" whence the Greek and X.atia->
dry is from id-ar-hi, it is the high grounds, which are com-
monly dry. '
Dryejd
D W
Dryed up ; Grind ; Xei^aino 5 Aresco, ^ As to dried
up fee Dry ; crino is from ac-irr«Q, an adion of the firma-
^ncnt fire J whence xerakio^/ ""<> is from ar-fyx, dry
grounds ^
Duck; Hwyad; Uas; Anas, x\.z{z fignify the wa-
jter birds or water one, and they are compounded of wy or au,
water, and ad, the root of the word adr, birds, which is
from ad, to ; duck is from id^w-auc, it is the water animal ;
^las is from w-au-ii, it is the water animal \ anas is from un*
au-ii, it is the water one.
Dugs or Udder; Pwrs or Tethau; Euphoros or
Thete ; Uber. Dugs arc from id-au-gau, it is the liquid
cheft or (hut ; udder is from au-id-ar, it is upon the liquid ;
tethau is from to-ith ox id-au, the covering of the liquid ;
jeuphoros is from au-p-ar-w, the liquid thing upon an animal;
whence the reft.
Dull; Pwl; Amblus; Hebes. Pwl is from p-o-il, a
thing from the light or being high ; whence the Englifh and
Greek; hebes is from the Celtic heb, without, compofed of
hi-ab, fromhi?h.
Dumb or NIute; Aflafer or Mud ; Alalos or Mu-
tes ; MuTUS. Dumb is from id-um, it is the um or noife
jof a dumb perfon ; mute, myd, mutes and mutus are from
um-id, it is um ; aflafer and alalos are from a or ap, from or
w^thouf , and llafar and lalos, (peech.
Dung; Tail; Tilos; Stercus. Dung is from to-
eng, a large heap ; tail is from to-il, an high h-ap ; whence
telos ; .ftercus is from fi-twr-ux, it is an high heap.
Durable; Parhays; Lipares; Sedulus^. Durable
is from dur, hard, and able ; parhays is from p-ar-hai-fi, it is
^ thing upon a£tion ; lipares is from al-p-ar-fi, of the fame
.j^nification, as (edulus is from fi-id-al-ux.
Dust; Llwx; Ilus or Konis ; Pulvis or Lutum.
Llwx is from allu-ux, a power of rifing high; whence ilus;
jpulvis is a thing of a rifing power ; lutum is from al-it-am, it
is high aboat ; konis is from ac-en-is, the lower ading high ;
duft is from the privative di, without, and ift, reft or ftand.
Duty ; Dyled or Cymwynas ; Kathekon or
Opheile ; Debitum or Officium. Dyled, opheile and
4cbitum are explained under the word Debt ; cymwynas is
from cy-mwyn-fi, it is to be kind together ; kathekon is frt)m
kath-exo, to have together or in common ; oiEcium is from
ob and facio, to a6t towards another.
Dwell or Inhabit ; Aneddu ; Naietao ; Habito,
*Habito is from bod^ an abode ; aneddu is from yn-y-tu^ m the
* f 4 V^\aSfc\
E A
houfe ; whence naictao ; inhabit is from in and habito ; dweU
is from tu-w-al, the houfe over a man.
Dye; Marw; Moira; Morior. Marw js from mi^
^r-w, me an earthly animal ; whence moirao and morior 5 dyp
is from di-w, without being;' whence the Greek dye, to go
under or difappcar.
E.
EAGER; Hegar; Agrios; Ferox. Hegarisfrom
hy-ag-ar, an aftion of high ground, which is rough;
whence eager and agrios ; ferox is from fe-ar-ux, it is the high
ground ; there being no other method of expreffing theft ideas,
ynlefs hy-ag-r fignines the bold or rough adlion.
Eagle, or Hawk ; Erir or Gwalx; Terax or Ae-
Tos ; Aquila or Accipite^l. Erir is from yr-ir, the high
one ; gwalx is from ag-w-al-ux, an animal going the highdS
height; whence the reft. . • : • .
Early ; Bore ; Pkoi ; Mane. See Morning and 4e
word Kar, whence early comes^ as daily does from day.
Ear ; Clyst ; Ous ;' Auris. Ear is from hi-ar, the
higher; auris, yr-fi, the found; ous is from y-fi, the found;
clyft is from cau-al-fi-id, it \s the found veffel.
Ear OF Cork'; Tywus; Staxus; Spica. See Ears
and Corn ; tyus is from tyf-us, growing chaff, or tyf^fd, the
jgrowing corn ; whence ftaxus | fpica is from uf-pica, th^
fpikcy chaff or fpikey corn, ' ' * '
Earth ; ar pr Daer ; Era ; Ter|la. a fignifies
earth, 'r, a contradlion of yr, th?) being added thereto to
exprefs the earth ; and with a farther addition of the, to* ar or
car, as it is wrote in dacar,* it made the Englifti word earth*;
da in daear fignifies good; era and terra are compofed of ar,
ty tranfpofition, and the addition of the letter t, which will be
farther explained in the preface.
Ease; EsMWYTHAU; Eso; Sedeo. Efmwythau is the
fame as the Englifti word fmppth, and comes from efmwydi,
iinooth or foft, which is a compound of is-mwy, more low (hi
lower ; the other words come frorh is, lower, which is a^
hiiich as to fay, the lower a'perfon fits the eafier, or the lower
pr harder a piece of cloth pr any other tiling is preffed the
fmoother it <vill be. ' . • \ . ■
Easy or Ready ; Rhwydd ; Rhadios ; Facilm.
Rcp.dy, rhwydd and rhadios are from the Celtic rhydd, free,
"v/hi^ch is from ar-hyd, at length ; eafy is from the Celtic if^
j'owcfi} faciiii is from fi-ifa-le-fi^ it is the lowcft place.
El
Faster ; Pasc ; Pasxa ; Pascha. Thcfe come from
pafco and e^t y fee the next clafs^ and the words Browfe an^
Feed. '
Eat ; BwYTA ; , Boo ; Pasco or Edo. Bwyta is from
fewyd, which is from bi-w-id, it is the life of man 5 ^hence
boo, edo and eat; pafco In its primary fenfe is froni p-af-ai^
the head low in aftion, that is, to browfe.
Ebb or Reflov/ ; Treio; Anareo; Refluo. Treio
is from tir-o, from the land, or from tiro, earthing, or the
ground extended ; anareo is from an-ar-au, the ground or
earth without wmter, as rheo, to flow, is from ar-au^ grounjl
covered with water ; refluo and reflqw arc from rcr-ffuo, a re-
turn of the flood ; fee Flow 5 ebb is from the Celtic heb,
without, which fee.
Echo ; Echo ; Exos ; Echo. Thofe come from the
found, and are frequently ufed in the feveral dialeils, more
cTpecially the Greek, in the compofition of words expreiEng
found ; but the characters have alfq a meaning, as ac-ho, the
action of ho, or the found echo.
' Edge; Aux; Aixme or Ake; Acies. Though thcfe
terms are applfed to exprefs a {harp or thfn edge, yet awx in
fa<9: fignifies nothing more than y-ux, the higheit or upper
part, iior edge any more than a hedge, which fee j the other*
are of the fame meaning, all fignifying the outer part, as the
"edge of a country, garment, or any other thing.
/ EfiL; Llysywen; Engxelesis ; Anguilla. Enxe*
lefis and ahguilia fignify an angle; eel feems to be a corrupt
term formed from aqguilla ; llyfywcn is from Uys-w-en, the
fflimy animal. See Conger.
Effect; Grymhau; Xraino; Efficio. Grymhau
fe from grim, force, which fee ; whence xraino ; efl&cio and
efFeft are from y-fc-ac, it is an a6tion or a fa6t.
• Egg; Wy; Oon; Ovum. Wy is from w-y, the ani-
mal; oon and ovum are from w-uii, an animal; egg is the
fame as ^l^e Celtic eg or egin, Ihoots of corn, feed, &c. Here
it is to be obferved that the Celtic w is of the fame cffefl: as
-the Greek 06, that the g in each dialeft is an auxiliary of c,
which is a part of o, ,and as fi^ch expreflfes motion or aflion^
<as do its auxiliaries ch or x, g, k and ng.
^ Eight; Wyth; Okto ; Octo. Wyth or xwyth Is
tte Celtic wqrd for wind, out of which eight or eighth has
CKsen formed; okto is from xwyth, which is a compound of
%ix, higher, and wyth, wind.
- Eighth; Wythfed; Oodos; Octavus. Seethe
word Eight, and obferve d^at fed in wythfed, and vus lac£^^*
Urns (ignify life, world or exigence; which confirms the figi
nification here givvii to nuinbcis.
Either i Ntu or Ai ; K or Eite ; Aut or Vel. Nea
is from iii-ai, a<SUng or not aclin^ ; eite is from ai-di, a£Boii
or a privative ; whence aut; either Is from ai-di-or, l^onor
not adlion j vel is from vi-al, me or another.
Elbow ; Elin or Pen Elin ; Olene ; Ulna* Elbow
is from le-bow, the bosv place ; elin is from Jewn, the place
that bends or goes in ; wh.iice all the reft ; pen is the cad or
tiie head.
Elegant; Hayax; Hagaios; Elegans* Elegansa
from al-^-en, high acfting one ; whence elegant ; hayax k
from hy-ac> a high or bold adlion ; whence hagaios*
Elegy; . laeth; Elegeia; Elegia. Alaethisfrom
al-actli, upon the gone or dead; the reft are from al-ag, upon
thegone.
Element; Elfydd; Elamos or Stoixeion; Eli-
MBNTUM. Elfydd is from el for oi-fyd, all lifeor exiftence;
elamos is from tl-am-fi, all that is or is feen about ; elemoi'
p},m ^nd element are from eUmaint, all fubftance; ftoixeioa
jb fron.fi-to-uxa-yn, it is within the upper covering, or the iky.
Elephant; Elephant; Elephos; Elephas. Come
/jtwtt hyll-i-vant, ugly mouth or fnout, or from hyll-i-faint,
^^ ptrf>digious or terrible in magnitude.
'Elevate ; Derxafu ; Epairo ; Elevo. . Derxafu is
^ verb formed of tir-uxaf, the higheft ground ; whence epairo;
fElevo is from al-a-ve, high with it ; elevate is from al-ev-it,
xjf the fame meaning.
Eleven; -Una Dec ; Endeka; Undecim. See One
and. Ten, of which all thofe words except eleven are compofed ;
hut eleven is from al-even, that is, above the even, ten being
the even number.
ELcctyENT; Llafarus; Lamuros ; Eloquens. 'Elb*
quens is from al-voco or loquor, to call high ; whence elb-
.iquent; llafarirs is from Uef-fawr, a loud found ; whence hr
muros ; it is to be obferved that fawr comes by inflection from
mawr, fo tliat lamuros is from Uef-mawr, and llafai:us from
llcf-fawr. ,
Else ; Arall ; Alle ; Alias. Arall is from yr-ail, th^
iccpnd ; allc is from ail ; clfc and alias are from ail-fi, it is
the fecond. '*^
Elsewhere ; Llearall ; Allotki ; Alibi. Llearall
1$ from llc-cirall or ail, another place ; whence alJothi ; alibi is
/ix>m ail and ibi, there; elfewhere is from ail or alios and xwr
Q]cwr, p^-rt o;- corner.
2 Embers 5
1
EN
EyB^Rs; .Marfor; Marila; Favill^. Marforit.
fiom marw-fi-ir, the living fire dead ; marila from marw-il^.
dead fire ; favilla from fov-il, fled fire ; embers from em-bi-
ir, fire without kindling or burnjnjf.
'" Embryo; Ymrain; Embryon; Embryo, Embryoj^
&c. are from am-bi-ir, and fignify about kindling ; fo doesf
ymrain from am-ir-yn, the fire about being in. See Embers,
EminIent ; Ardderxog j Exbxos ; Eminens. Ardderxog
1$ from ar-tir-uxa, over the higheft land ; whence exokos ;
jeminens is firom e-min-en, the edge of the Iky ; eminent is
from e-min-cn-ti, at the top of the Iky or high poiFefSons (
ijut eminens makes eminentis in the genitive cafe.
Empire; Arxiad; Arxe; Imperium. Arx and arxiad
come from irx, the chiefeft ; imperiupi and empire copie from
impel'O, to coinmand ; which is from the Celtic peri, to bid.
Empty, Insipid or Impertinent; Cofg ; Kenos ;
Inanis.' Ipanis is from ni-en-fi, it is notcxifting; coegi^
firpm cau-o-ag, jDbut from aftion ; whence kenos ; infipid is
^m in-fi-p-id, it is an unfeen thing ; empty is from im-p-id,
it 15 a privative thing ; impertinent is fripm im-p-ir-ti-na-ynt^
j^cy arc hot the things of an high property.
ENfciRCtE or Encompass ; Amgylxu ; KuKtop; .CiR-
cuLo or Ambio^ Circulo and encircle are from cn-circulus,
ix) a hoop y fee the next as to the reft.
'' EkcloJej Cau ; KuKLcd ; Ambio. Amgjrl^ is froiTi
ain-qylx, a hoop or fhiit about ; ambio is from am-be-iu, it
is about the part; kukloojs from cylx ; eticompafs is froni
cn-^compafs, a round ; eylx is from ac-yl-ux, froiij the high
light or the fun ; whofe figure feems round, or the aftion of
the fun.
' EncRease, ^Seclncrcafe.
End ; Pe^ or Terfin ; Peras or Terma ; fim^ or
Terminus. - Pen is from p-en, the firmament or fky part ;
terv^n is from tir-fin, the land edge ; wjience t^rm,' finis and
terminus ; end is From en-id, it is the firmament or iky ; pe-
ras is from p-ar-as^ the loweft part of the earth ; fin and miri
are botl^ the fame, biit^ changed by infleftion, or being put in
compofition from the radical min into fin.
Endure; Amiynedd ; Diameno; Duro. Duro and
endure are from the Celtic word dur, fteel, which endures j
kmynedd arid dtaineno are from am-uno, for uniting pr paci*
fying onesfelf ; but the Greek term has the primitive di add-
ed thereto, which renders the fenfe," fufFering, rather than 0911-
tcntihg one's felf.
*' Enemy; Esgar^ Exthros; Inimicus. Efgarisfrpnt
E N
itnCaTy the Icflcr friend ; wh^ence exthrosj inimicuS; is from
t}ie negative in and amicus, a friend, enemy is from in and
amo to love.
Enigma; Dammeg ; Ainigma.; ^nixjma. -Pammeg
is ffom di-am-ag, an aftion dark about j whence the reJJ:.
Enjoy ; Lle}va ; Lauo ; Fruor. Enjoy is from in ^
joy, which fee ; llewa fepms to be frgm a lion, as fruor does from
fry-wr, a countryman or ranger, both having the liberty of
ranging tlie country at their wjl and pleafure i fee the word
Joy, for a further explication.
Enlarge; Mwyhauj Megathuno; Amplio. Mwy-
hau is from mwy-hai, greater a6lion j megathuno is from
megos and thuno, of the fame figniiication ; amplio is from
am-p-1-iu, it is to extend a thing about j enlarge is from engr
le-ar-gc, to extend a part upon the eartl?.
Enlighten j Goleuo ; S^lageo ; Luceo. Goleuois
from ag-ol, it is the adion of the fun ^ whence the reft, as
felageo^ firom fi-il-ag, luceo from il-ux, and enlighten, in-il-
ux-it-^en^ all of the fame fignification^ . .
Enoble ; HynodI; Gnoriso ; NoBiLiTo. Hyruxli if
from hy-nod, an high mark ; gnorifo is from gnorimos, and
xiobilito from nobilis, noble, which' fee.
Enough; DicoNorGwAL; ALisor. Ikanos; Satis.
Gwal is from ag-o-al, theadlionof or from the fun; alis is
from fhe i^e ; ikanos and digon are from i-ack-en, or id-ag-
cn, it is ifrom or the ajftion of the firmament ; enough i$
froni en-o-ux, of the like fignification ; fatis is from {^t^ ^
compound of fi-a-t, it is from the firmament.
ENcyJiRE; Ceisio; Exetaso; Inquiro. Ceifio, and
cxetafo, are from ac-y-fi-iu, it is the aftion of feeing out ; in-
quiro is from in and quero, inftead of quaefo, (the r and s be-
iug both letters of found o^lyj fignifying the aft of feeing in<*
to; whence enquire.
Ens or Being ; Bod or B y w yd ; On ; Ens, Ens \p from
en or in-fi, it is in' or exifting ; being is from bi-in, in life ;
bod is from bi-w-yd, it is man's life ; by wyd, is from by-w-yd,
it is the life of a man or an animal ; on and ens are the fame
as the Englifti word ens, from in-fi, in being.
Entangle ; Baglu ; Pagideuo ; Illaqueo. Baglu
[s from bax-al, a hook, upon ; pagideuo is from bax-idiu, it is
the hook ; illaqueo is froi^ al-cau, to flnit upon ; entangle is
froni into-cau-le, to be fhut into a place.
Enter, Go in, or Visit; Anerxu; Eiserkomai;
Inhrrdior. Going is from ag-in ; vifit is from vi-fi-it, it is
to .^e it ; enter is from in-tir, in the bnd ; anerchy i^ from
iti-a.i--ac^
E V
in-ar-ac, to go upon the ground ; eiferkomal is from ys-ar-a(>
mai, it is the. ad of going upon the ground; ingrcdiori^
from In-ar-ag-idiu, it is the ad of going upon the grownd.
Entice or Alure ; Llithio ; Paleuo ; Allicio. It
being ftill lifual to mix meal and milk to entice or call in the^
hogs, &c. which in the Celtic is called Uith, from llaeth^
milk ;. llithio is probably from thence ; paleuo is from p-alw,
a calling thing ; ' allicio is from allu-fi, the calling found ; al-
lure is from alu-yr, the calling ; entice is the houfe found.
Entire or Whole; Oll, IAx orLLWYR, Ollcs;
Ugies or OLdxLEROs; Integer or Totus. As towbole^
oil, and olios, fee AH ; Uwyr, is from ol-yr, the all ; olokle-
ros is from ol-ac-lwyr, that is, all and llwyr ; iax is from
y-ac or cy, to be all together-
Entrails; Colyddun; Enkoilion; Intestinum.
Colyddun is from ceu-ol-ddyn, a man's hollow parts ; fe^ .
Hollow ^ hence comes engkoilion ; inteftinum is from intusr
dyn, within man; entrails is from intro-Ie, the place wilhiii.
Envy; Cynfigenu; PhthononExo; Invideo. . Sec
the next.
Envious; Cynfigenus; Akaios ; InVidiosus. Cyn-
^gen is from ac-yn-ef-ig-en, an a£l in him hot within ; akaios
is from ig-hai-w-ii, it is man's burning adion ; envy is from
in-vy, within me; invideo is from in-fi-idiu, it is within
me.
EquiTY, Right or Justice ; Iawn ; Eunomia ;
EquiTAs. Equity comes from e-ci-ti, an equal pofleflion or
property; right is from yr-ci-ti, an equal property; jufticc is
from i-w-ys-ti«-fi, to man the pofleffion is ; iawn is from y-a-
w-yn, the earth in man ; eunomia is from eu-in-w-mae, it is
a good in man.
Erect; Derxafu ; Egeiro; Erigo. Derxafu is
from tir-uxaf, the higheft land ; the reft come from ar-uxa,
the higheft ground.
Err; Pallu; Plaso; Erro., Pallu is from ap-allu,
from power ; whence plafo ; err feems to be a verb formed
from the primitive word ar, the Greek ear, the Latin terra,
or the Englifli word earth, for to err is to wander up and down
the earth.
Esteem; Frisio; Eistimao; -^stimo. Eftimao is
from ys-ti-ma, the great pofleffion.; hence eftimo and cfteem;
prifio is from pris, a price, which fee.
Evacuate or Empty ; Arloesi or Gwaeghau ;
Xolaso or Kbnoo; Vacuo. Gwaeghau, kenoo, vacuo
ani
. Eic
And evacuate come from the word cac, to fhite ; ^loeu Is bciA
ar-Ioefi, upon fpuing; whence xolafo.
Evade or Escape; Ymaxyb; Upbkdumi; Evado;
Ymaxyb is from ym-axyb, to fave ; whence the Greek tenn}
evado and evade are from e-au-id, the being out of, or from
the water ; whence the Englifh word wade ; efcape is from
js-ac-au-pe, the ading or coming from the water part^
Even or Equal; Gwastad; Kateikos; JEquvsi
Equiis is from e-cy-iu, being togedier or equal ; gwaftad is
froni cy-y-ibd, an equal ftate; whence the reft, except even^
which feems to be from e-van, the place, or en-van, Uie iam^
place.
Evening ; Hwyr or Gosper ; EsPEkos ; Vsspbr.
Evening is from e-van-in, the place in or fet in; hwjrr is from
hwy-ir, the longeft light, or the fun's courfe ; gofper is from
ag-if-p-ir, light going or a£Ung to the loweft part ; efperos.
and vefper are from if-^p-ir, the loweft or latter part of
light.
Ever; Byth; Aei ; Semper; alfo P0B5 Pas;
Every* Ever and every are from y-ver, the fpring j byth is
by-ith, the life; aei is from ai, adion ; pob is from .p-o-beth^
part of a thing or part ; pas is from pas, all, or peth, a thing;
femper is from fi-am-p-ir, it is the higher world.
Eunuch; Spadydd; Spadon; Spado. Thefe aitl
from fx-p-had, it is the feeding part, and di, o, or ni, withJ
out.
Exasperate; Gerwino or Cythruddo; Kerxo
or Ex AGRi aino ; Ex aspero. Gerwino is from ag-ir-w-in^ .
a hot a^on upon man ; whence exagriaino ; kerxo is from
cyr-ac, a being in aftion ; cythruddo is a violent a£lion ; ex-^
aipero is from ac-fi-p-ar j it is an hot or rough a£tion ; whencd
exafperate.
Excite; Cynhyrfu; Ageiro; Excito. Cynhyrfuis
from cyn^hyrddu, the firft aflault, from hai-ir-id, it is an hot
a&ion; ageiro is from a^-hi-ir, an high hot action; excitd
and excite are from ac-hi-it, it is an high adion^
Exclaim ; Bloeddio; Anaboao; Exclamo. Blo-
eddio is from bloedd, afhout; whence anaboao ; exclamo and
exclaim are from ex-clamo, to cry out ; fee Cry, Shout, &c.
where thefe wwds are defined.
Exclude or Cull out; Cwlio; Ekkleio; Exclu-i*
DO* Cwlio Is compofed of cau-o-li, to fhut from the multi*
tude, or from caurO-il, to (hut from the light or fight in4t
more primary fenfe; whence the word cull, and the reft, with
thcf
EX
Jic prepofitions ck and ex, fignifying out, which here ftetftf
inneceffary.
Excoriate ; Digrokni ; EKDfiRo ; Excorio. Thcfe
ire compofedof the fcvcral pfepofitlons fignifying without, anj
uroeo, fkitiy but ekdefo is from caiad-ar^ a covering upon.
See Skin, Bark^ ice.
Execrations or Curses; Rhegaij Arai; Dinjk*
Rhegai is from ir-ag, an angry slftion ; whence arai ; diras is
from id-ri-ai, it is an angry adtion ; curies is from ac-ar-fi,
it is an angrjr a£tion ; execraticms i» from ex-ac-ir-it, it is aa
angry a£Hon out.
Exhale ; Tarthu or Twymno ; Anathumiaso j
ExHALo. Twymno and anathumirfo are exjdained under
the word warm j exhalo and exhale are from ex-au-le, out of
the water place *, tarthu is frota id-au-ar-tu, it is the water
upon the land.
Exhort; Anog ; Anoigo 5 Exhorto or Aperio. Anoj^
is from in^ag, in a£tion, ot from an-nog, without ftartling 3
l^hence aiioigo ; exhorto and exhort are from ex-hai-or-it, it
is the aftion of driving out light j aperio is from a-p-ir-iu, ik
is clearing a thing.
Exile; DitRo; Exoristos 5 Exul. Difro is frorti
di-fro, without country ; exoriftos is from ex-or-if-to, out of
the lower border; exile and exul are from ex-il, out of-
fight.
Exist ; Dyrxafu ; Uparxo ; Existo. Dirxafu is
from tir-uxa-fi, dwelling or living in the upper country or
poiTeffions. Uparxo is from y-p-ar-ux, the upper part of the
country ; exlfto and exift are from ex-is-ti, out of the lower
poflieffions ; but thefe terms in a fecondary fenfe fignify to ftand
out, or to appear, tho* originally framed from the above men^
tioned objefts of fijght, whence moft pofitive terms were
formed.
Expand; Ymdanu ; Ekpetanup; Expando. Ym-
dan-en, about under the firmament ; ek-pe-tan-en, a thing
out under the firma;ment ; whence the reft.
Expect; Disgwylio; Ekdexomai; Expecto. Dif-
■gwylio is from dis and gwilio, to watch ; expedo and expert
are from ex and fpefto, to behold ; ekdexomai is from ek and
dexomai, to^accept.
Extend or I-nlarge ; Engu or Tanu ; Ekteino ; Ex-
TTKNDO or Amplio. Tanu, ekteino, extendo and extend
are explained under the word Expand ; engu is from cng-iu, it
is cxtenfive or great ; as to amplio and inlarge, fee Large.
£XTRE.AM; CwR; Akros ; Extremus. Cwr UftcSosk
FA
cau-ior^ the inclofcd border ; whence akr6s ; extfemusaiul
cxtream are from ex-tir-am, the out border of the country.
Eye 5 GoLWG; Goleini or Llycad ; Illos or Gle-
NE ; OcuLUS. Oculus is from w-ac-il-iu, it is an animal ac«
tion of light or fight ; goleu, &c. are from ag-Wi-il-iu,* it irdie
animal adion of hght ; eye may come from e, the, And i in id,
to fee.
Eyebrows ; Blew r' Amrant ; Blephara ; Palpe-
BR^. As to eyebrows, fee Eye and Brows j blew is from bi-
al-iu, it is a growth upon, r' the, and am-ir-ynt, they arc
about the light ; blephara is from blew-fi-ar, hair upon tlu
fight; whence palpebraci
F. .
FACE; Wynebi Opsis ; Facxes. Wyneb is from
w-yn-eb, man in fpeaking; fades and face are from
fe-y-fi, the founding or fpeaking part ; opfis is from o for
y-p-fi, it is the founding or fpeaking part.
Fagot ; Fagel ; Fakelos ; Fasciculus. Fagot is
from fe-ig-it, it is a fire thing ; fagel is from fe-ig-al^ a thing
upon the fire ; whence the reft.
Fail j Faelu ; Sphallo ; Fallo. ..Thefe arc fronli
fi-o-il, the fight out of the light ; whence the reft.
Fair or Clear; PRYDUsor Glan; Kalos or Abros;
PuLCHER or Formosus. Glan is from ag-il-en^ the adion
of the firmament light ; prydus is from ap-ir-idiu, it is from
the fire or light ; kalos is from ac-al-o-fi, it is the a^lion of
the high o or the fun ; abros is from ab-ir-o-fi, it is from the
fiery o or the fun ; clear is from ac-al-ir, from the high fire ;
clean is from glan ; fair is from fire ; pulcher is from ap*al-
ux-ir, from the upper light.
Fair or Market ; Fair ; Foron ; Forum. Thofe
words were foimed from the people's appearing there.
Faith; Fydd; Pistis ; Fides. Fydd from fy-id, fig-
nifies my fight ; whence the reft.
Falcon ; GwALx ; Phalkon; Accipiter. Gwalx
comes from ag-w-al-ux, an animal acting high ; phalkon is
from phi-alcon, or al-ac-en, an animal acting high in the (ky>
whence falcon ; accipiter is from ac-capio-lir, the ravifl^ier of
the land, or ac-ux-p-tir, ailing above the higheft part of the
land.
Fall ; Llithrad ; Olisthos ; Lapsus or Casus.
As tocafus and fall^ fee the ne^t; lapfus is from al-pes-iu, tho
foot
,F A
^^b^; llithradis from al-traed, the feet up; whencfl
or Fail; Methu; Emuo; Cado. Fall and farl
^ ifm fe-a-il, a thing from light ; cadd is from ac-ad, a£t-^
^^6r falling at ; methu is from am-ith^ it is on the giound ;
^io is from am-iu, it is upon the ground*
I Tamily ; Teilu or Llu ; Belos or Oikja ; Familia
^r DoMus. Teilu is from tu-lu, a houfe> family, or multi'^
tude ; familia and family ire fromfama and lu^ that is, a fa-^
mous lu, or family ; belos is from bi-lu, a living multitude ;
domiis is from tu-mi, my houfe ; oikia is from oikos, a boufe^
which fee; but llu figniiies a nation or multitude, rather than
a domeftick family, tho' frequently made ufe of in compounds
01 the former fenfe ; this term was formed by a tranfpodtion
of il,^ which fignifies the extenfion of light, or the rays of
the fun.
Famine; Newin ; Peina ; Fames. Newin is from
ni-win, i^o bleffing, or from ni-o-en, no fun, in its more pri-
mary fenfe ; peina is from pe-en-a, a thing not from heaven j
fames is from fi-am-es, food about leffening, whence famine.
Fan, to winnow Corn ; Wvntyll ; Likmos ; Ven-
TiLABRVM.^ Wyntyll is from wynt-tu-al, a high houfe
wind, whence ventilabrum, with the addition of brun, a hilU
Which is wrong ; likmos is from al-ac-mos, high afting wind 5
fan is from vannus, which is from ven in ventum, wind, and
iu it is.
Far ; Pell ; Tele ; Procul. Prgul is from bro-
llxel, a high country ; tele i^ from ti-al, a high poffeffion ;
pell is from p-cl, the high part; far is from fe-hi-ar, it is the
high ground.
' Fart; Rhexan; Rhenxo ; Crepito. Fart is from
fie-art ; crepito is from cri-p-idiu, it is a founding thing ; the
reft are from r'-eco-un, the founding one ; but rhenxo has
been commonly made ufe of as an expreffion for fnoreing.
Fat; Pascus or Bras ; Liparos orPAXUS ; Pinouis.
fee the next.
Fatness; Brasher or Irwer; Arbine orSTEAR; Ar-
VINA, Adeps, or PiNGUEDO. Moft of thofe are explained
under the word Suet; fat is from fi-at, at or fticking to an ani-
mal ; brafder is from b-ar-is-dwr, a thing upon the lower lir
quid ; irwer is from ir-w-ar, frefli upon an animal ; arbine is
from ar-bi-in, upon the infide of an animal ; hence the rcfff '
except pinguedo, which is from p-yn-cau-w-idiu, it is a thing
covering an animal.
G Father
FE
kurc^ Father m Law; Xwegrww ; ^Eruko^ Socer
Xwegn^'n, is from uxa-gwr-yn, the upper man ^ erukdsis
from yr-uxa-w-fi, he is the upper man -, focer is from fi-w^
es-ar, he is a man over the Ids.
rdyi'^ Fathom; GwRYD ; Orgyx^ Oroya. Gwrydofgwr-
hyd, the length of ^ man ; whence the Greek and JLatin, ex-
cept th.it the laft fyllable is cywx, as high, inflead of hid,
length ; fathom Is from fi-ddyfn, my depth.
Favour; Fafar; Euphemia; Favor. Thofewonb
fignify to fpeak well of, and come from the Greek word phao^
and tne Celtfc lafar, to fpeak, which fee.
Fawn ; Elain ; Ellos ; Hinnulus.. Fawn h fromfo-
ai-un, it is an a£^ing one ; elain is from al-ai-un, an hig^
ading one ; ellos is from al-w-fi^ it is an high aniolal j hm-
nulus is from hai-un-al-iu, he is an high a£tive one.r
Fear or Av/ty Ofn; Phobos ; Timor. Ofni^fxota
o-fi-un ; i. e. oh me within ; awe is from the mterje6tion oh y
timor is from ti-mor, great power j whence the reft.
FeaR} Ofni> Phobeo; Timso. See the laft pieced-'
ing clafs.
Feast or Banquet ; Cyfeddax; Euoxia ; EpOlum.
Cyfeddax is from cy-fidd-ax, the chief living or feeding to-
gether ; whence euoxia ; banquet is from bi-eri-ux-id, it is (M
nigh living or feeding ; epulum is from y-p-al-'iu, it is die
high thing ; feaft is from fi-eifta, the fitting life, or the fecdr
ing fitting.
Feather or Plume; Plyan;Ptilon; Piuma. Plyw
is fromp-al-en, a thing high in the air or fky ; plunsa i»
p-al-am, a thing high about; feather is from fe-at» the-air^
a thing to the air ; ptilon from peth-al-en> a thing high in
the air ; plume is from plum^
Feed; Pesci ; BosKoj Pasco. Feed comes from die
Celtic buyd, meat, or from fi-id, it is life j pefci and the reft
come from pe-es-ac, the head down in action, as catt|^ in
browfing. See Browfe.
Feel or Touch; Cnithio; Thigo; Tango^ Cnidiia
IS from ac-intho, aSing in or upon it. Thigo is from id or
ith-ag, it is afting ; tango is from tan-ag, adding under.it;
feel is 'from fe^al, it is upon it ; touch is probably of the famv
original with thigo; and alLthefe expreffions feem to have been
framed from a fim touching the bait, and vary perhaps accord*
ing to the different method of fifhing.
Penn or Marsh; Cors; Xaro:^ Palus. Cots isfirout
auc-ar-is, a wet low ground, whence xarox ; marfh is from
A A
riSirc
'PI
ftiSr-fs, teloW ttic fea ; palus fciettis to be frotii its tcing thft
pale or extent of the demeihe^ which was fenced or paled in |
and fen is from fence*
Ferry or CarrV oVer; PorthWeithio ; PoRTrt-
MEUO ; Trajicio, Thefe are explained undelr the words
Cany, Caftj Import, Port and Potter.
Ferry or Boat ; Pont ; Pontos ; PonTus* Tho' pontus
* has been iifed as an expreilion for a fea, it in fa3 ineans a
bridge or ferry, over a fea, or other waXer; for pont from
' p-6n-ti, fignifies to the part frctoi our fide 5 whence pontus
euxinus muft have been fo called frotn its being the ferrying or
* canying place ; ferry is from fcro to carry ; which fee ; boat
is from b-o-at, and thing from to, or froin b-au-at, a thing at
* the water-fide*
Ferryman ; PorthwAs j PoktHMEUS ; PorthmIs*
us. Thefe are explained under Ferry, Port and Man.
Fertile VFrwythlon; Euphoros ; Ferax. Fertile
is from fi-ar-ti-al, growth high upon the land ot poffeflions |
ferax is from fi-ar-ux, the growth of the earth high ; frwyth-
lon is from frwyth-al*in5 fruit high upon ; euphoros is from
cu-phi-ar, high growth of the earth. See Fruifo '
.Fervent; Br WDus; BratHeis ; FERVEt" actus; Brwd,
hot, is from b-ir-id, it is a hot thifig ; , whence bratheis 5 fer-
vent is from fe-ir-ve*ynt, they are hot things j fervefa<Sus is
from fe-ir-ve, and faftus.
Fiction; Fug; Poiesis; FicTio. Fug Is from fi-cy,
* To feemlike ; hence fi£lio and'fiiSion ; poiefis is from poieo to
make, and fi for ci, a likenefs.
Fie; Fi; Pheu ; Fy. Thefe are of the fime fignifica-
tion as the words away or avaunt, that is to be high or far.
Fierce, to be ; Broxi ; BeuxcJ'J Ferocio. All thefe trv>x<
come from bro-uxa, the higher country ; either becaufe the
'inhabitants were fiercer, or thecountry rougher than in the
vale, where were the cities and citizens.
Fifteen ; Pymthec ; Pentekaideka j Quindecim*
Sec the words Ten and Five ; whence thofe are compofed.
Fifth ; Pymed ; Pemptos j Quintus. See the word
Five.
Fig 5 FyGis; Skuo!^ Ficus. Skuon is from fi-ig--un, s\j^0^
it is a fiery or hot one ; figis and the reft are from fi-ig-fi, it is
a hot or nery growth.
Fight ;. Cad; Maxe ; I*ugna. Cadis from ac-ad, at
adion ; maxe is from ma-ac, a great action ; pugna is from
p-ag-in, a thing in adion ; fight is from fe-ag-it, it is a thing
in adtipn.
G % "S^o-AT V
F,I
Fight ; Ymladd orBAxu ; Maxomai or Hamillao'
MAI ; PuGNo^ Yfnladd is from am-ladd, for killing ; whence
the Greek term ; the reft are defined under the laft ekfs t(
words.
Figure, Form or Imagin"^ 1)yxymyg ; Xematisoj
FiGURo. Figuro and figure are from fig-yr, the fi£tion or
likenefs; dixy my g is from id-cy-am-agy it is for afting or
making a likenefs^ whence xematifo and imagin ; fee the word
Form.
Filled or Satisfied ; Corawgi ; Koreo ; Satio.
Corogi is from cor-og, a great feeding 5 whence koreo ; faOa
is from fi-a-t, it is from the earth to the (ky 3 whence fatisfieij
fill i^from fi-al, high feeding.
Filly or Foal ; Ebolas ; Polos ; Pullus Equi-
Kus. Thefe are explained under the word Colt, with theaci-
dition of as,- ilgnifying a lefler or a female.
Filthy or to be Ioul ; Bydrau ; Rupao ; Sordeo.
Bydrau is from bydr, dirty y which is compofed of b-hyd-ar,
a thing along the ground ; fordeo is from is-ar-idui, it is the
lower ground ; rupao is fr6m ar-p, the ground part ; filthy is
from f-al-ti-ith, it is a thing upon the ground ^ foul is from
f-o-al, a thing from high or clean.
Find; Caffael; Alpho; Invenio. Alpho is from
al-phi, upon view \ cafFael is from ac-fi-al, an action upon
view ; invenio is from in-vi-ni-iu, it is within our fight v oxA
is from fi-in-id, it is in fight.
Finger or Thumb ; Bawd or Bys ; Daktulo* ; Digi-
tus or Pollex. Bawd is from baw-id, it is the paw; hvs is
from baw-is, the lefs paw ; pollex is from p^al.ux, the high-
eft upon the paw ; digitus is from id-ux-i-ta, it is upon or
above the covering ; daktulos is from id-ux-to-al, it is dbove
the upper covering; thumb is from to-am-b(e» » thing over
the covering ; finger is from fin-ux-ar, upon the upper edge«
Fire ; Tan ; Pur -f Ignis; The word tan is peculiar to
the antientCumbri language ; but ig and ir are therein, uied as
particles in compofition, to exprefs fire, heat, ^nger^ &;c./jiti»
a compound of ti-en, the firmament property; fire is from
fi-ir, a living fire j pur is from p-ir, a fiery or hot thiBg^
ignis is from i-ag>en,^ the adionof the firmament, ox zJ^ofk
of i or fire of the firmament.
Firebrand; Tewin; Dalos ; Ditio. 't'ewin is frcim
ti-o-en, it is the property of the firmament o or the fun ^
uitio is from id-ti-o, it is the property of the fun ; dalos x«
from id-al-o, it is the high o ox the fun j firebrand is frqm
fire
FI
Hre and brand, a compound of b-ir-end, a fire at the
end.
Firm or Stable; Safadwy or Sicr; Stadios or
StEREos ; Stabilis or FiRMUS. Safadwy is from faf-idiu^
it is ftanding; ficr is from fi-cau-ar, it is fhut upon ; ftereos is
from firto-ar, it is (hut or covered upon ; firmus and firm are
from fir-ma, a great force or ftrengthj fee Strong; whence,
riiereft.
First ; Cyntaf or Prif ; Protos ; Primus; Firft k
from fir-ft, it is fire; praf is from p-^ir-ef, jt is the fire part;
cyntaf is from ac-yn-ti-ef, it is the su^on upoii property ;
protos is from p-ir-it, it is the fire part ; pqmus js from p-ir-
jn-iu, it is the great fire thing ; ^ence it feeois |>robable that
the filrft thing or a£):ion was God's moving on theface of cbaos^
which was before a cold, dead, coafufed and darjc nufs or
* Jump.
Fish a Pysg ; Ixthus ; Pi&cis. Pyfg is from p-i$-auc,
things or h'vers under the water ; fifh is from fi-au-es, livers
)>elow the water ; whence the reft.
Fist or Fight ; Lainio ; Elauno ; Puono or Per-
cuTio. Percutio is from per and qiiatio, to 0iake ; and per
is probably fromp-'r, the foot, paw or part; lainio andelau*
no are from lau-in-w, the hand upon man ; fee the next foU
lowing clafs.
Fist ; Dwrn; Drax ; Pugnus. Dwrn is from twr-ni,
our tower or defence ; fift is from fi-ift, it is force ; pugnus is
from p-ig-ni, our angry or forcible paw or part ; drax is from
id-ir-ac, it is the angry aftor.
Fit, Proper or Decent; Cymwys; Ikanos; Ido
VEVs or Decens. Decent and decens are from id*ci-un, it is
equal one; ikanos is from the Celtic digon, enough ; cymwys
is from cy-m-iu, it is my equal ; idoneus is from id-un-iu, it
is one or the fame one ; fit is from fe-it, it is a thing ; proper
is primarily from bro-ber, land and witer.
Five; Pimp; Pente; QyiNquE. Thefe terms were
formed from the work of the fifth day's creation, viz^ fifhes and
birds ; and pimp from p-am-p, fignifies beings or things in
part of the world ; five from fe-vi, is part of life ; pente
front p-in-ti, is part in the pofTeifions ; qu^nquc is from ac-in,
ge, adding upon the earth.
Fix or Fasten ; Baxu or PwyoyN ; Pecnumi or Pax-
Ndo; FiGo or FiBULO. Fix is fron> fe-c^u, a thing fhut;
Aften is from fe-fi-tyn, the thing is tight; baxu is from be-
cCao, a thing fhut^ whence paxnoo ^nd pegnumi i pwyoyn is
G 3 it<^xvv
F L
from p-w-yn, a man's paw upon ; figo is from fe*catf, a thing
ihut ; fibulo is from fc-be-al, it is a thing upon.
Flame; FLAMorFACELj Phlegma or Fjlox ; Flam*
MA. Faecl is from fe-ig-al, a thing upon the fire ; floxis
from fc-al-ig, a thing upon the fire ; phlegma is from phc-al-
]g-am, a thing upon the fire about, that is, flamingo flam
and flame may be from fi-il-am) the living fire about.
Flaming; Flamio; Phlogeeisj Flammeus. See
the laft preceding clafs.
Flatter or Blandish ; Gwineithio ; Saino j Bi^an-
X)ioR. Gwineithio is from ag-o-en-ith, it is thea^ionQf
the fun in fhining ; faino is from fi-en-o, it is from tJie. {m\
blandior and blandifh are from ab-al-en-id, it is froin the fif«
mament ; flatter is from fe-al^at-her, he is high at her.
Flaw or Break; Rhwygo ; Rhegmuo or Phlao}
Frango. Flaw is from f-al-o, a part for being ofF; frango
is from f-ir-yn-ag, a hot thing in adtion; the oSi6t worcl$ are
explained under the word Break.
Flax ; Llin ; Linon ; Linum. Thefe are exp];aliie4
under Line, whence they were framed, by re^on that lilies
were madd thereof.
Flea ; Blingo ; Glupho ; Glubo. Blingo is fi-om bi*
al-in-cau-o, an animal covering from ; glupho is frcmir caih-
al-phi-o, the covering on an animal from; whence glubo; flet*
is from fi-al-o, upon the animal off.
Fleece; Cnu; Kodion; Vellus. Cnu is from cau*>
in-w, the covering upon an animal ; kodion is from cnu-id-
ion, it is the fheep's covering; vellus and fleece are from vi-*
^1-ui, it is upon the animal/
Flesh; Cig; Kreas ; Caro, Flefh is from flea-i£h, it
is the flead or fleeced ; kreas is from cau-ar-as, under the co-
vering upon ; caro is from cau-ar-o, the upper covering from}
cig is from cau-ag, the covering oflF or from.
Flexible or Plyant ; Hyblig ; Euplekos or Kam.**
PULos ; Flexibilis. Hyblig is from hy-blig, many folds)
whence euplekos ; kampulos is from the Celtic cam-p-al, %
crooked or bent thing upon v plyant is from the Celtic p-alr
ynt, tbey are things upon ; flexibilis and flexible are fitffli
plig-be-al, a folded thing upon.
Flight; Fo; Phuge; Fuga. Fo is from fi-6, out of
view; phuge is from fi-ag, from view; whence fiigaj flight
is from fi-il-ag-it, it is from the. view of the light.
Fling; Taflu; Ballo; Jacio. Taflu is from di-
^faelu^ to (juit bpjdj ballo is from ab-allu, to fuirce fronjr
FO
fling is from fi-al-eng, force greatly up ; jacio is from i-ac-J,
the afiion up.
Flock or Swarm; Llu orAiG; Agema or Laos; ■
Agmen or TuRBAv Turba is from the Celtic twr-bi, a '
living heap ; as to llu, laos and flock, fee the word Multitude;
though flock feems to be from flu for lu, and aigj fwarm is.,
from fi-w-ar-am, it is the animals about ; aig is from y-cy,
the company ; whence agema and agmen, widi the adaition
of am, about.
Flood ; Llif or Llanw ; Klusis ; Alluvies. Llanw
is from al-au-in, the high water in ; klulis is from auc-al-fi,
it is high water; llif is from al-ef, it is high ; whence alluvies;
flood is from fe-al-au-id, it is the high waten
Floor ; Lla wr ; Aloas ; Humus. Llawr is from lie-
^r, the place upon ; whence floor ; aloas is from al-as, upon
the lower part; humus is from y-am-iu, it is the part about
or upon.
Flow; Llifo or Lli^eirio; Reo; Fluo. Reois^
from ir-»au, high water ; the other words are explained under
Flood.
Flowers; Blode; Xloa; Flos. Blode is froin b-al-
o-id, it is a thing from the fun ; flower is from f-al-o-yr ; xloa
from ux-al-o-a; ttos from f-al-o-fi, all fignifying that it. is a
thing from the* fun.
Flow ; Llenwi, Llifeirio or Llifo ; Phleo or
Rheo ; Abundo or Fluo. Rheo is from r-hi-au, the high
.water; llenwi is from llanw, a flood, which fee; llifeirio is
from lif-'r-au, the water flood ; fluo is from the Celtic lifo,
to flow ; abundo is from ab-unda, from the waves.
Flour of Meal; Peilliad; Paipale; Pollen.
Mill being from m-il, the great light, from its likenefs to the
fun in many refpefts, as its round moving flones, its divifiori
of the corn into particles like thofe of light or the fun, and
the . flour being of the colour of the firmament ; peilliad ia
tompofed of ap-haul-id, it is from the fun ; pollen from ap-
oL-en ; whence paipale ; meal is from ma-al, the fun.
Fly away ; Foi ; Phugo ; Fugio. See Flight.
Fog; Nifwl; Nephele; Nebula. Fog feems to
come from fie-och, or oh fie, perhaps from the fmell of it;
nifwl or niwl and the reft are from ni-ol, no fun;
Foam ; Brox ; Aphros ; Spuma. Foam is from fe^w-»
am, a thing about a man ; brox is from be-w-ar-ox, a thing
filthy upon a man or animal ; aphros is from a-phe-ar-w-fi, it
is a thing, upon a man ; fpuma is from ji-p-w-am^ it is a
thing about a man.
G 4 FQt.xi\
F R
fi-o-id, of the fame fignification ; halog is from hi-al-o-og^
an adion from the light or cleanlinefs ; whence gloios j fouL
is from fi-o-haul, a life without fuq or light, that is, the con-
trary of clean, which fee.
Fountain, Well or Pit; Fynok j Bothenos or
Pege ; FoNs or Puteus. Fynon with its derivative arc
from the radical term bon, a root or fource of any thing i
whi: h from the nominative cafe bon, changes in the accufa-
tive into mon, and in the ablative to fon or von, fo as to form
thefe feveral dialcfts ; this being fo in various other inftances,
it ought to be remarked as one of the principal caufes of thcfc
different Uiles j pit is from p-hid, the pjrt or place hid; pegc
is from p-cau, the part (hut ; well is from o-il, from the light,
that is, a dark place*
Four; Pedwar ; Tetor; Quatuor. Thefe fignify
the fun, moon, and ftars, which was the bufinefs of the
fourth day of the creation ; pedoar feems to exprefs as much
by the letters, viz. pe-id, the feeing things or the ftars, o the
fun, and a-ir, the earth's light or the moon.
FpwL or Bird; Aderun or Adenun ; Orneon orPri-
KON; Avis or VoLUCRis. Adair the plural of aderun, is
from ad-auir, to the air ; adenun is from aden, a wing com-^
pofed of ad-en-un, one to the (ky, or the wing one ; bird is
from bi-ar-id, it is an aerial being or liver ; whence the Greek;
avis is from au-vi-fi, it is an aerial being ; volucris }s from
vi-al-ux-ar-fi, they are the dwellers high above the earth ;
whence fowl ; fee At and Air.
Fox; Llwynog or Cadno; Kinados; Vulpes. Fox
is from fie-ox, oh fie, or a filthy animal ; llwynog is from
Iwin-ox, the bufh dirty animal ; vulpes is probably from vi-al-
pes, fwift-footed animal ; but kinados and cadno are firom ci-
nadu, the barking dbg.
Fragment or Scrap; Darn; Thraustos ; Frus-
tum. Fragment is from f-ar-ag, a great cut into a thing ;
fcrap is from fi-ac-ir-p, it is a cut into a thing; darn is from
tori-in, to break into ; whence thrauftos ; fruftum is from
frango, to break. See Break.
Frank, Free or Liberal ; RHVDDorHAEL; Eleu-
theros ; Liberalis. Rhydd is from r'-hai-id, it is an high
a6lion ; hacl is from hai-al, an high aiSion; eleutherosis from
hael and rhydd, whence alfo liberalis and liberal ; free is fron)
fe-rhydd, a free life ; frank is from free-in-ac, free in adlion,
or free-in-auc, free on the water.
Freedom ; FIaelder ; Eleutheros ; Libert as. Thefe
are explained under the words Frank and Liberal.
Fr£S:&S}
F R
. Freeze ; Rhewi ; Rhiooo ; R^geo, All thefe except
free;&e cope fr9m oer-ag, a cold a<5^iD^,; freeze is froiU free-fay.
circulation at a flind or ftopt,
vFREquENT ; KIynvx; SyxNos or Thaminos ; Fre-
QUENs. Mynyx is frommanax> fmaller; frequens and fre-
quent feemto be (derived from fri-xuant, want.tobe free j fux-
nos is a word corruptly formed of ci, together, and nyx irt
mynyx ; tbarhino3 is alio fropi mynyx, and tha for tbco, to run.
: Friend; Car; Philps; Amicus. Car is formed of
caru, to love ; which fee ; amicus is from 9m> in amo, and
i-cy, the companion ; philos is from- phileo to loves friend is
i^pm fri-un-it, he is a free one*
Frog ot Toad; Llyfont or Ci^ouciWR; MyoxoSj
Physalos or Batraxos ; Bufo or CARCHoqy los, J-ilyfont
is: from lly-fbnt,the family or multitude of the fountains ; crou-.
ciwr and carchoquios are from their croaking noife; the Latin
varying a little from the natural found ; frog is fropi fer for
ber, ^nd 6g, for ox, a filthy fpring- water animal ; muoxos i%
from my-ox-au-fi, they are the numerous filthy water anir
mals ; hufo is from bi-font, the fountain animus, fo is phy^
ialos ; batraxos fignifies the dirtied and filthieft water animals s
fo^d is from id-au-ad, they are at the water. .. . :
From; O; PEUor Apo; De, Ab, 6r;A. From is from
fir-o-m, the great o or the fuu ; o is the fun, .which is at a
diftance ; peu and apo are from ap-o, from o or the fun ; ob is.
from o-ab, from o or the fun ; a fignifies and, rjather than
from, but as and, fignifies to goon, fo inthatfenfe.a may fig-
nify from.
Front or Forehead; Tublaen, Tal or TuPEN-f
Metopon or Telos ; Frons. Front is from fro-un, the
country before us, or in poflefllon ; forehead is from fore and
head ; tublaen, tal, tupen, telos, &c. in their primary fenfe, fig-
iiify the country before us, or the parftof the country in poft
jfeifion, which is the forepart,
Frost; Rhew; Kruos; Gelu. Rhew is formed of
ocr, cold, which fee ; hence kruos ; gelu is from ag-il-iu, it is
from the light or heat ; froft is from fro-ft, the country at a
ftand ; fee alfo the verb Freeze.
Frujt ; Frwyth ; QpoRA ; Fructus Autumna-
l^is or Fruges. Frwyth is from fi-ar-o-ith, it is food from
the ground ; whence the reft, except opora, which is compofe<^
of ap-ar, from the earth or ground.
l^RY ; Frio ; Phrugo ; Frigo. Frio is from fi-ir-iu. It
is heating food ; whence fry ; phrugo and frigo are from fi-irr
9g, the a<5l of beating food.
G A
Full ; Llawn ; Pleios ; " Plenus. Llawn is from al-
in-au> the high water in ; whence the reft ; it having beea
ufual in the diale£ts, to write ^ for the Celtic He,
Fume or Fret; Digio or Dyxrynu ; Aganakteo or
DuxERAiNo ; Stomachor or Ikdignor. Digio is from
id-ig-w, he is a hot man ; dyxrynu is from id-ac-ir-yn, it
is an adion of being hot within ; whence duxeraino ; aga-
nakteo is from ag-in-ig-idui, it is an a^on of being hot
within ; fret is from fire it, it is hot or burning ; fume is
to fmoke ; indignor is from in and digio ; ftomachor is from
fto-ma-ux-ir, it is from the great high tire.
Furnace^ Fwrn; Phornos; Phurnus. Fwm is
from fi-yr-yn, a living $re widiin ; whence the reft.
Furlong; YstoD; Stadion; Stadium. Furloneis
from fiir-long, the long or length of a furrow; yttod is
from eifta-id, it is the ftoping or funding ; whence the reft;
FuRR or Skin; Cen, PiL^orCROEN; SKUTOsorXRoos;
p£LLis, Cutis, or Corium. Cen is from cau-in, a cover
or jfhut upon ; whence (kin ; croen is from cau-ar-en, a ihut
over or a cover on the upper part ; whence xroos and corium;
fkutos is from fi-cau-to-is, it coders the lower flratas ; whence
cutis ;.furr is from fe-w-ar, it is upon an animal; pil and
pellis are from p-al, the part upon, or the upper part.
Furrow ; Cwys^ OLKois ; Sulcus. Cwys is from ac-
w-fii itis the aftion of the cattle ; olkos is from ol-cwys, it is
the track of the cattle a£Uon ; whence fulcus; furrow is froi;}
fc-or-w, it is a thing from the cattle.
G.
^^ AIN, Ynyll ; Oneomai ; Lucror. Ynyll is from
Vt" yn-al, upon high or rifen ; lucror is from al-ac-yr, the
jihng aft ; gain is from ag-en, rifing or a<3ing high ; oneomai
is from en-y-mae, he is high or in the fky,
Gale; Awel; Aura; Aura. Awel is from au-al,
upon the water ; aura is from au-ar, upon the water ; gale is
from auc-al, upon the water.
Galley or Ship; Llong; Ploion orNAUs; Navis.
Galley is from ag-al-au, afting upon the water ; fhip is from
fhi-au-p, it is a water thing ; llong is from al-au-in-ag, adting
upon the high water or the fea ; ploion is from p-al-au-yn, &
tiling upon the fea ; naus is from yn-aw-fi, it is upon the
water, whence navis.
Gangrene; Cancr; Gancgraina ; Gancr-kna.
Canq:
GA
Cancr is from cau-in-cau-ar, a gathering upoii the outfidc or
covering ; whence the reft.
Gaol or Butt ; Terfym ; Term a ; Termnhts. Ter-
fyll is from tir-fyn, the land edge 5 whence tenna and termi*
nus ; fyn in terfyn, being from the radical min, an edge,
which in the Celtic compounds alwavs changes into fyn ;
butt is from bi-out> out of fight ^ gaol is from ag-ol, froiti
the light, or out of fight.
Gape ; Agenu ; Xaino ; Hio. Agenu is from ag-in,
a<Sting in or opening, whence xaino ; hio is from hai-o, acting
from ; gape is from ag-ap, ading from.
Garble or Cleanse j Carthu; Kathairo ; Expur-
co. Carthi:^ is ac-ar-tu, an a£t.ion upon the houfe, or from
ac-ir-ith, it is an adlion of fire ; whence kathairo ; expurgo
is from ex-pur-ag, an a£lion from the fire, or a pure aAion ;
garble is from ag-ar-bi-le, an adion upon the place of ani-
mals ; deanfe is from clean-fi, it is clearing; fee Clean*
Garden; Gardd or Cadlys; Orxos or Kepos;
HoRTUS. Gardd is from ca-r*-tu, the houfe field ; whence
garden ; cadlys is from caiad-lys, the palace inclofure, or from
caiad-le-vs, the inclofed corn place ; orxos is from or-cae, the
inclofed held ; kepos is from cae-p-iu, it is the inclofed part ;
hortus is y-ar-tu, the houfe ground.
Garment; Gwisg; Imation; Vestis. Gwifg is
from cau-w-is-cau, man's covering of the lower covering ;
whence veftis ; imation is from am-i*-ti-cn, about the upper
part; garment is from cau-ar-mae-ynt, they are covering
upon.
GAkNiSH ; GwisGo ; Skeuaso ; Exorno. Gwifgo
and (keuafo are from gwifg, a garment ; exorno is from ex-
arno, out covering upon one ; gamifh is from cau-ar-ni-fi, it
is the covering upon us.
Garth; Garth; Akra; Promontorium. Garth
is from cau-ar-ith, it is inclofed ground ; whence akra by
tranfpofition ; promontorium is from bro-meun-tir-iu, it is a
ground within the land inclofed, or the parts poffeffed.
Garter; Gardas; Sargane; Fascia. Gardasis
from tau-ar-to-is, inclofing the lower covering ; whence gar-
ter and fargane; fafcia is from fe-af-cau, a thing covering or
inclofing the lower.
Gate, Door or Port ; Drws, Dor or Forth ;. Thy-
I^A ; Porta. Gate is from go-at, going at, or from th^ Cel-
tic caiad, fliut; porth, port and porta fignify the ferrying place,
from pe-or-ith,'it is the part from ; drws, dor, door and thyra
fignify the mouth or entrance of the water, from dwr, water ;
whence Dover came to te fo called from its being the fciryl/^
place, or the mouth or gate of the water.
Generation; Genedigaeth; Genesis; Genera-
Tio, See thefe defined under the following clafs.
Generate; Cenedlu orGfiNi; Genag; G£i&er6.
Geni is from ag-in, afting in, or getting Into being j whence
genao ; genero is from geni-'r, the getting in ; whence gcni-
,rate ; cenedlu is from geni-id-lu, it is bqgctting a family.
GeNLROUS ; CENEDLpG ; GeNAIOS ; GenEROSUS.
Thefe are explained under the preceding clafs, and they figni-
fy a numerous family,, as cenedlog from cenedl-og, a great
family.
Genial ; Hywledd^ Gamelios ; Genialis. tiywldJd
is from hai-a-al-.id, it is the adion of the firmament ; genialis
and genial are from ag-^nr-al-fi, it is the a£Hon of the high 6^
fun or firmament; gamelios is from ag-m-al-o-uij it is Ac
t£kion of the great high o, or the fun or firmament.
Gentle or Slow ; Araf; Praos; Lenis. Arafis
from ar-ef, it is the earth ; praos is from ap-ar-fi, it is km
the earth ; flow is from fi-al-Oj it is from high ; lenis isfroin
al-in-is, upon extenfion or the furface of the earth lower, or
from le-en4s, below a high place ; gentle is from ag-en-ti-fcf
from the firmament, or from genta-Ti, the firft family in a fe-
tondary fenfe.
Get or Obtain ; ExwiN or Cyraedd ; Exo or Kra-
TEo ; Obtineo. Get is from ag-it, it is from ; obtinep and
obtain are from ob-tyn, drawn from ; exwin is from ac-o-un,
adling from one ; whence exo ; cyraedd and l;:rateo are from
ac-or-id, it is an a<9:ion from.
Giant; Cawr; Gicas; Gigas. Cawr is from ac-a-
wr, a man from the earth ; gigas, which makes gigantis in the
genitive cafe, and giant are from ag-ge-ii, he is earth born, or
from the earth.
Gift or Donation ; Dawn ; Danos ; Donum. Gift
is from ag-i-fe-it, it is an action to him ; dawn is from da-w-
in, the good in man ; lyhence the reft.
Giggle; Crexwenu; Kangxaso; Cachinno. Crcx-
wenu is from cryxu-wen, to wrinkle the face or countenance;
whence the reft, except giggle ; which is from gig-al, upon
the gig, or ag-ig, an high or hot aftion.
Gills ; Cratcenau ; Branxea ; Branchije. Cragenau
is from cau-ar-agen, a covering or ftiut upon an opefiing ;
gills is from cau-al-fi, it is a fhut upon ; branxea and brancKue
are from b-ar-in-cau, a thing (hutting upon.
QjMLET or A Piercers Ebill^ Obelos ; VERuor
TtflLEBELLUM,
■ at ..
JTekebelivm. Ebill is from eb-il, from or out o( the light
or fight; whence obelos ; terebellum is from tori, to break^
-and ebill ; veru is from vi-or-iu, it is out of fight ; piercer is
from ap-ir-cau-ar, fliut upon, from, or out of light or fight j
gimlet b from xrau-am-il-it, it is covered out of fight.
Ginger J Sinsir ^ Zingibris; Zinziber. Thefe arc
probably of a foreign origin^
Girdle or Girth ; Gyregis ; Kestos j Cestus or
CiNTCi/LUM. Gyregis is from cau-ar-cau-Wf" fhutting uponc3u-il
the lower or under covering j kqftos is from cau-if-to,. mutting C9«/ -
the under covering j whence cetfus -, cingulum is from caur
in-cau-al-iu, it is fhutting upon the covering; girdle is ,froiB
cau-ar-to-al, an inclofure upon the coverings girth, is /rom
cau-ar-ith, it is a fhutting upon.
Give-; Do or Doni; Didomi ; Do. Give is. from ag-
i-ve^ a£ting to him ; do is from id-o, it is from ; dodi is from
do^ti,. it is from to ^ whence didomi.
Glass; Gwydr or IolWrx ; Hyalos ; VjtruM.
Vitrum is from vi-trui, to fee through ; glafs is from the Cel-»
tic glas, green or blue ; gwydr is from cau-wy-drui, an in-
dofure to fee through ; iolwrx and hyalos are from y-llcwirx>-
the light.
' .Glisten, Glister or Shine ; Disgleirio, Goleio or
tiLEWxu; Selageo or Lampo; Luceo orFuLGEo. Thefe
come from goleuj light, or ag-ol, the a6lion of or from the
fun i . eglir^ clear, from ag-al-ir, the aiJiion of the high light ;
llewix from il-ux, the high light ; fulgeo. from fe-il-ag, it is
the adlion of light ; luceo is from il-ac-iu, it is the aftion of
light ; felageo is from fi-il-ag, it is the aftion of light ; lampo
is fromil-am-p, light about the parts ; fhine is from fi-en, it
is the firmament.
Glory i CLOtD; Kleiosj Gloria. Clod is from ac-
al-id, it is an high aflioir ; whence kleios ; gloria is from ag-
al-'r,j the high x&ion > whehce glory 5 klebs is from ac-d-
iU) it is an high action.
Glue ; Glud -, Glia ; Gluten. Glud is from ag-al-
id, it is adling upon } whence the reft.
Glue ; Gluj>io i Kollao> Glutino. See the laft
(lafs of words.
Glutton; Glwth;. Laimargos; Gluto. Glwth
is from glud, glue, whieh flicks like a glutton ; whence the
1^, except laimargos, which is from lai for glai-margos, a
great, fticlder.
Gluttony i Glythnij Lixneia; Gulositas. See
the laft clafst
G p
Gnaw ; Ckoi ; Knao ; RoDo. Cnoi may be cithir
from ci-yno, a dog there, or from ac-in, a6Hng^ in ; whence
knao and gnaw ; rodo is from the Celtic rhwd, nift.
Go; Hai ; Cerdded or Ewxj Eimi, Erxomax or
XoREo; Eo. Eo is from c-o, the o or fun, which moves;
cwx is from e-o-ux, ftic upper o, or the fun ; erxomai is from
yr-uxa-o-mae, it is the upper o, or the fun ; whence xoreo;
hai is explained in the preface to be the a^ion of driving (
whence eimi ; ccrdded is from ac-ar-hyd, an allien upon the
length.
Go AWAY ; Cyxwin ; OixomXi ; Abed. Thefc are
compounded of ag-o, and fignify the a^Ion of the fun ; die
Celtic is from cy-ux-en, the firJt of the firmament, that is,
motion ; of which oixomai feems to be corruptly derived;
abeo is from ab-eo, to go from.
Goal; GsALorCEULE; Koile; Cavus. Thefemay
come either from cau-il or vi, to {hut out from fight or ligh^
and fignify a dungeon or dark place; or fromcau-le, a Ihut up
or inclofed place.
Goat ; Gafr ; Kapros ; Caper. Goat feems to be a
compound of ag-w-it, it is the adlive animal ; gafr or gafryft
is from ag or ge-fryn, the hilly generation ; whence the reft.
God; Diw; Dios ; Deus. God comes of the word
good ; diw or diu is a compound of the privative di-w, figni-
fying dark or obfcure being ; whence the Greek and jMn
words are derived. See Good.
Gold ; Aur ; Xrusos ; Aurum. Gold is from ag-(it>
id, it is from the fun ; aur is from au-ir, the liquid fire ; whence
aurum ; xrufos is from ux-ir-au, the higher liquid fire.
Good; Da; Agathos ; Bonus. Agathos is compound*
ed of ag-tha-fi, it is a good adion ; tha is from da, good, by
infle6lion, and da is from id-a, it is the earth ; bonus copies
from bon-iu, it is the origin or ftem ; da is probably from this
origin, bccaufe God himfelf was pleafed to call the earth good.
Goose ; Gwydd ; Xen ; Anser. Thofe words come,
from the different founds of the animal, viz. goofe, gwyddf.
and xen from their blowing or fighting found, and anfer mm
the giggling or rejoicing they make when out of danger*
GoRs or Thorns J Draen or Eithin; Akantha;
Sentis or Spina. Thefe are defined under the word Acan«
tha, except gors, which comes from the Celtic gors, fignifyr
ing heath ; which fee.
Govern or Reign; Rheoli; Kurieuo; Domin'oE*'
Rheoli is from rheol, a rule or form, which is from rhi*di, a
prince after, or from arol, after; reign is from rhi-yn, a prince
upon i
OR
tipon ; kurieuo is from .the Celtic cyro, to beat or cure! ; gd-.
Vcrn is from gov, inftead of cyf, fignifying chief or head, and
ifeign ; dominor is from domus, and wr^ man^ whicH doihiis
fignifies a houfe or poffeffion, from tu-mi, my houfe*
Gown; tlvGANj Kaunai^e; Toga. Toga is from
the Celtic to-uxa, the uppermoft covering ; kaunake is frorti
cau-yn-uxa, the upper covering j hygarl is from hy-gau-in,
tile higheft covering upon or garment; gown is frorti cau-w-
in, a covering upon a man.
Grace; GAas; Xaris; GRAtiA. Thefe ard from ag^^
aftion, and rhefwm, reafon, that is, the iftioii of reafon ; fee
Reafort for a furtlier explication hereof.
Graff or a Youkg Shoot ; Brigin ; Phryganon ;
SuRCULUs. Graff is froni the Celtic craffii, td have a view
6r glimpfe of any thing ; fhoot is fronl fee-oUt ; brigin is fronl
bri-gen, the firft growth; whence phryganon; furciilus is
Erom fur-cai-alj above the covering part.
Grain; Grawn; Xondros ; GrAni^'M. The true
brigin 6f thefe teriiis is from ag-ir-yn, the growth oh the
earth.
• Granddaughter i WyRes; Uone; Nsptis. N^p-
(is is from ni-peth-is, a lower part of us ; uone Is from un-o-
hi, one of us ; wyres is from w-yr-is, it more diftant female;
j^rand is from ag-ir-en-id, it is the aftiori of the firmameilt, as
great feems to be from ag-ir-id, of the fame ^ fignification ;
daughter is from id-w-ter, fhe is the mother of man. See
Father and Mother.
Grandmother; Nain; NennoS; AVia* As to
grandmother fee Grand and Mother ; nain is from ni-a-in,
our having been in ; whence nennos ; avia is from a-vi, have
been, or perhaps the a in nain, &c. figilifies the worid, then it
will read, fhe nas been the world or mother of us.
. Grandsire; Taid; Pappos; Ayvs. 'Grandfire is
from .grand and fire, or father, which fee ; tad fignifies the
feeding po\Yer, and taid that he was the tad^ or the feeding
power; >vus is from the Cdtic a-vii, he was; pappos feems
to be an arbitrary term ufed by infants, perhaps from calling
diem babies, or mentioning the pap of brcaft to them.
Grass ; PoRfa or Gwellt ; Xloe or Phorbe ; Gra-
MEN. Grafs is from ag-ar-fi, it is the aflion or gfowth of
Chie earth ; porfa is'ftom ap-4r-fi, food from the earth ; whence
fflhorbe ; gramen is from ag'-^-man, adtion or growth upon
the ground part ; gwellt and xloe are from ag-o-al-ti, the
gAion of fire on the land.
Graze; Porfau; Pherboj D£fASC9, SceGrais.
GR
Grave; Prydd; Barus or Phronimos; G&avuot
Frudeks. Prydd, barus, phronimos and pnidens come from
pri-id, it is ancient ; gravis and grave are explained under t)ic
word Heavy.
Gray; LlwVd; Polios; Canus. Llwyd is fromal*'
au-id, it is the cloud or rain ; polios is from ap-o-al, it is from
the clouds; canus is from auc-en-iu, it is the clouds}
gray comes from auc-ir-y, the clouds or the water of the fir-
mament.
Great; Mawr; Magos; Magnus. Great is com-
pounded of the Celtic cri-it, it is ftrong, or as under the ten
Grand-daughter in a more primary view ; mawr feems to be i
compound of m, cxpreffing the form of the world's furface, as
hills and dales ; au, the water, and 'r, the ; whence m&r, the |
fea ; magos and magnus probably come from m-auc, the grot
water ; or great may come from auc-ar-it, it is the earth watcfe
Greater; Mwy; Meison; Major. See Great, diii
being the comparative degree of it.
Greatest; Mwyaf; Megistos; Maximus. See
Great, this being the fuperlative degree of it.
Green; Gwyrdd orGtAs; Xloros; Viridis* Glii
is from ag-al-as, growth upon the lower part, which is gralss
xloros is from ac-al-ar-as, growth upon the lower grouM, ot
the grafs ; green is from ag-ar-in, the growth upon the eardi|
gwyrdd and viridis are from the fpring.
Greet ; Annerxi ; Erxomai ; Saluto. Greet is fioni
ag-ar-it, for id, the a(9: of feeing ; faluto is from fi-al-it, be,
id, to be upon the fee or vifiting ; anerxi is from an-axi|
without bidding ; erxomai is to go, but afpafomai, the coni-
mon Greek term for greeting, is ^om.the Celtic hyipus, maitt*
feft, or to make known.
Grief; Oxain; Axos; M^ror. Grief comes froa
the Celtic cri-cf, he is crying ; raaeror is from marw, to die;
the reft come from the Celtic ox, or och, oh ! anintcJjedM
of weeping. See O. .
Grieve ; Dolurio ; Deleo ; Doleo. Grieve is cs»
plained in the preceding clafs of words ; dolurio comes {nm
the fubftantive dolur, dolor, which is a compound qf dia||
revenge or punifliment, and ar, upon ; whence deleo and Ah
leo are corruptly derived.
Grind; Malu; Muliao; Mold. Power, ibnA
ftrength, motion, &c. being exprdOTed either by the fun or fif^
)iere the word grind is compofed of ac-ir-en-id, it is ill
a£tion of the firmament fire, or of the fun ; the reft are fim
m-olj figoifying ^ gtfat fttn> visi mgreat» and oljalvyiu-
tiA
Mils movtfit 6fb$ tS which a mill hbd foAie refem^lance^ tfl
Vtkt fliipe atid motion of itt wheels, but i^ibre in its ftpatatiiig
^wer to the funs ray*s.
Grind the TE«ttt ; RmNOctAK Daniod;. BruXo
TAi« Odontas ; FRiMOi As to grind, fee Grind aM
Teeth ; the other words feem to come ft^m the found*
H
iMfA 'fHEEj A+Atii Atatai; AtAT4 Thefefigtilff
XjL to thee.
Ha H A ; Ha Ha I £ £ i Ha Ha; Ha is from hi-a, high
Bpom the earth or death, which is to rejoice ; E is the water^
iprhich flows high as a perfon does in rejoicing ; whence th^
are broperly called notes or interjeftion* of rejoicing,
IlABiTdr Custom; Defod; Desmos; Ritus. Defod
Is from id-fyd, it is the world *, Defmos is from id'es-^xloes^
it is the paflr^manners or cuftoms *, ritus is from r'^^ti-fi, it is
•rfaatis; hahit is from y-bid) the world. See Cuftom.
Hail or Hailstones ; Cenllyso; Xalasai; Grak*
bor Hail id frohi hai-^u-al, an adion upon the water ; Ceti'^
Uyfc is From ac-en-al-ls-auo, the ailiori of the firmament upott
Ihe lower water ; whence xalafai j grando Is from ag-'r*en*au*
ifiy it is the adlion of the firmament water*
- Haih op the PaitY Parts; CedoHI KtBitoRlsj
PuBES. Cedor is from ac-i-tor, the bdly growth; kleitoris
U from ac-al*tor-fi3 it is a growth upon the belly ; pubes is
ftom p-ub*as^ a thing upon a feinale ; hair is from hai-ar^
IfRywth upon*
Hair j Gw allt or Qydun ; Mallos^ KodIon of
Kf KSilNos ; Vellus or Cii^clKif us^ Gwalt is from ag«w^
«l«it^. it is a growth upon an animal ; whence vellus ; cyduA
li from ac'-ci-kUun, it is one growing together; whence k<^
^Botii kikinnos is from Ciiu-*cau'^in, the inclofed coverings
fHiefioe the reft*
Hall j LlVs ; Aule ; Aula. Llys is from Ue'-Ti, it ijli
dbe place or palace; aule is from y4e, the place; whence
Mlft ; hall is from hi-^le, an high place.
flAMorKKEE; GARorGLiN; GoNtf; OEi^t;. Gar Is
tkMktg'lfff aAing upon ; glin is from ag-al«in, ading upqfn ;
finu is from ag-in, a£ting upon ; whence genu and knee;
til ig from hai^Mn^litting about or for a£Uon«
Hanix; PalF or Llaw ; Palame, XbjLb or OtJALOf |
JttAirtrs Of VoiAt Um is from allu^w^ * ndaft^t oow^t s
Hz ^ ^^S.
HA
palf is from p-al-fi, my high or powerful part; xcle is frofl
uxa-lc, the highcft place j gualon is from uxa-Ic-yn, the h^
part upon; pnJame is from p-al-mi, my high part; manusis
from mi-en-iu, "it is my high part ; vola is from vi-law^ mj
hand or high end ; hand is from hi-end, the high end.
ji^njr; Hang; Crogi; Kremao; Susp£kd£o5 Hang is from
^ hi-en-cau, to fix high in the fky ; crogi is from cau-ar-ux, ti
fix upon high ; kremao is from cau-ir-mae, it is fixirtg h^h;
fufpendeo is from fuf-p-en-idiu, it is to be up in the air.
Hap; Fortune or Chance; Damwen; Daimoit;
FoRs or FoRTUNA. Fors is from fe-or-fi, is a thing with-
out fight ; fortuna and fortune are from fors-dyn, a rpah
lot; (Tamwen is from id-am-o-en, it is in the world fromtk
heaven ; whence daimon ; chance is from ac-hi-en«fij it b
from heaven.
Harbour; Aber; Poros; Portus. Aber in its piinu-
tive fenfe is from a-ber, from a fpring, that isy a frefh water
place ; whence harbour ; poros is from ap-oros, from a fpringj
whence portus in a primary fenfe.
Hard; Caled ; Xalepos; Durus. Hard is from, Kr
ar-id, it is the high ground ; caled is from uxa-le-id, it is Ae
higheft place ; xalepos is from uxa-le-p-fi, it is the higheft
part; durus is from the Celtic dur, ftecl.
Hare ; Ysgyfarnog ; Logoos ; Lepus. Hare is fion
hi-ar, the high upon, or long-legged ; or from hai-V, the
aftive; lagos and lepus fignify the fwift-footed ; yfgyfauiogis
from ysgyrnog, the bony.
Harm or Hurt ; Niwed ; Atao ; Noceo. Niwed is
from in-w-id» it is upon man ; atao is from at-w, at nian;
noceo is from in-w-ac, an aftion upon man; hurt is fromhai^
ar-it, it is an action upon.
Harp, Lyre or Guitar ; Telyn or Crwth; Ki*
THARis, Lyra or Xelis; Lyra, Kythara or Chelys.
Telyn is from id-al-un, it is the high founding; xelys is from
uxal-fi, an high found ; lyra and lyre are from al-'r, the hi^
found; harp is from hi-ar-p, a thing upon high; crwtbii
from cru-ar-ith, it is a fhutting, gathering, or hunch-backed
thing ; whence the reft.
Harrow ; Og ; Bolokopema ; Occa. Og is from
W-ag, cattle aftion ; whence occa ; harrow is from hai-ar-Wt
adion upon cattle ; bolokopema is from bo-al-ac-p-mac^ It it
a thing adting upon the cattle or oxen.
Hart or Stag ; Carw or Anifal ; Keraps or Eu*
FHOs ; Cervus or Elaphos. See the word Stag.
Hasle i Coll qx Cyll ; Korylos ; Co^vlv$« Cofi tf
■■ ^
HE
tyll are from cau-ol, all fliut, as a thicket ; korylos and coiy-
lus are from cau-r-yl> of the fame fignificatioil, or the h'ght
fliut out i hafle is from h-as-les, high over the place.
Hat; Het orPENTAs; Petasos; Petasus. Pentas
is from pen-tas, the head covering ; whence the Greek and
Latin terms ; het and hat are from hi-to, the high covering.
Hate; Casau; Stugeo or Agaomai ; Irascor or
Odi. Agaomai is from ag-o-mae, he is going from me ; ftu-
geo h from ft-ag-o, he is going from ; odi is from o-id, he is '
oiF; hate is from hai-it, he is away ; irafcor is from ir-fi-ag^
or, it is from an angry a6lion ; as to cafau fee Hatred.
Hatred^ Cas; Exthos; Odium. Cas is from cau-fit
ihutting up found ; exthos is from exos or eco-to-fi, it is the
covering or fhutting up of found ; the reft are explained in the
preceding clafs.
. Have or Hold ; Cael ; Exo ; Habeo or Obtineo.
Cael is from ac-a-ail, an aftion from another ; exo is from ac-
o, an aSion from ; habeo is from hai-ab, an aftion from ;
•whence have ; obtineo is from ob-tynu, to draw from. Sec
Hold, &c.
Hauke ; Hoxio ; Xremptomai ; Screo. Thofe are
froni the founds, or from hi-w-ac, man aSing up ; hoxio is
from hi-ox-iu, it is oxing or afting up ; xremptomai is from
xri-am-peth-mae, it is a noife about a thing ; fcreo is from fi-
eri, it is a noife*
• Haughty; Uxder; Brenthos; Superbus. Ux-der
is from ux-tir, high hand ; brenthos is from briri-ti-fi, it is a
hilly poffeffion ; haughty is from hi-ux-ti, the higher pofleflion;
fuperbus is from fi-up-ar-bi, it is a view of the high country ;
but in a fecondary fenfe they all fignify an high property.
Hawk or Falcon; Gwalx; Phalcon; Accipiter.
Gwalx is from ag-w>-al-ux, an animal aSing up high, or flying
high ; hawk is from hi-w-ac, an animal ading high ; accipiter
is from ac-hi-p-tir, afting to the higheft part of the land 5
phalcon and falcon are from phi-al-ac-en, an animal a£ling
high to the (ky*
Hay J QwAiR; Xortos; Fjenum. Hay is from hi-ai,
a high growth; gwair is from gwi-'ir, an high growth; fee-
num is from fi-en-iu, it is an high growth ; xortos is fron^ ux-
ac-ar*ti, the higher growth upon the pofleflions.
He; Ef; Autos; Ille. 1 The firft pronouns, I fig-
Thou.;Ti; Ty ; Tu. Sonifies exiftence, fi life, and
I ; Fi ; Ego ; Ego. 3 ego, a£lion. The fecond pro-
Bounsthou, ti, ty and tu fignify external pofleifions, properties,
fiibftances, qualities, &c. under the (ky \ and tk^ tW\i4 \^xck-
: H 3 vvQ>ix^
H E
lioiuis are from hi, high j ef, a view •r Hf^kti miMii MrM
pofl't iuons or the iky ; aiid ilk from il-le, tht place af thfe]i|jte
or the fky.
Hjead i Pen, Capen or Chuan ; Kifhali or KMii
VON ; Caput or Cranium. Hea^l {s from l^i-id, it^skigh)
pen is from p-en, the iky or hjgb part ; capen is from OMtr^poai
the covered end ; kephale is from cau*p-al, covering the Ug^
part; cruan is from cau*ar-cn, covering ibfi high part; wheoct
|:arenon and cranium ; caput is from cau-p^it, & iwlofcs thi
part or the higher part; but cruan, Jbc. ratber Bffdfy tte
ikuU.
Heal; Iaxau; Akeomai or Iaomai ; Sako. Sanois
from fi-en, he is up; iaxau is from i-ux-hai, he g^ts iip|
whence the Greek and Latin words \ heal is from h»-al, fcig^
Healthy ; Iax or Holliax ; Olokleros qt Htqiis j
SoLiDus or Saluber. lax is defined under the word Bnti
holliax is from hoU, all and iax ; wiience the Greek tcfms$
iblidus is from (i-oll-idiu, he is all found ; fatuber i» from ^
al-ub-ur, he is a man up high j healthy is from hi-al, Vi^
up
Heap; SwporTwR; Soros; Acervus. Sw^ts bom
fi'Up, it is up or high ; heap is from high up; twr is freret^i
ar, a covering^ up ; foros is from ii-ar-is, it is upon a lower;
lyhence acervus.
Heap of Stones ; Cromlex ; Kromax ; AcEnvvst
Cromlcx is fronj crwm-lex, the bending flat ftones orflafee|
whence kromax; as to heap and acervus fee the precedix^
plafs ; unlefs acervus comes from curvo^ to bend> wherein- il
would agree in fenfe with the Celtic ; but carnedd from cae-
ar-en-id, properly expreiTe^ an heap of ftones, or a ftope fer^
jification.
Heap or place together ; Tasu^ Tasso; Coux^
CO* Cplloco is to place together ; tafu and taiTo are from tOr
p, to cover the lower. See Heap and Pface,
Hear ; Clywed ; Clyo*5 Audio, Clywed is fr<im acr
slvfy from calling ; whence clyo ; hear is from hi-ar, bqld up?
pn ; audio froni hy-idiu, it it» bold, or they n^ay c^xnfi from
clyft and ear, which fee.
Heart; C^i-on ; Kear; Cor. Calon is from 9C-i|l«
i^yn, a poweiful ^on in man or animal ; kear and cor are
from the Celtic cyr, a beating ; heart is from hi*ar-it^ it ifi
|)old or high upon it.
Heat or Boiling ; Ias ; Se^is ; Fervor. las is frotai
i^^^'h. ^^ W^^^^ founds; fefis is from ll-au-ii> the water if
ipuadingi
HE
firuAdingK fcm>riS fmm fir^au-ar, the fire upon the water;;
heat ia from hi-a4*it, the water is high ; fee boiling under
Boil. Here it may be obfcrvcd that fir fignifics fire in life, or
kindled, fromfi«ir.
HjftAtH or Grig ; Qrug ; Ercike ; Erica. Grug ii
from ag*ir-uxa, die growth of the hJgheft ground ; whence
the reft, except heath, which is fron> high-at-id, it is at tilt
height.
HsA7£or Alleviate ; Yscafnu or Derxafu ; Epai-
moO". or KouPHiso ; Allevo. Heave is from hi-a-ve, hig^
with it ; alleviate is from al-ve-at, high with it 5 yscafn ia
from ys-ac-ef-en, from low with it lip ; derxafu is from tir-
lixaf, the higheft l^d ; kouphifo is from yscafn -, allevo and
idleviate are from al-a-ve, high j^ith jt.
Heaven or Horizon; Nef or En; Neos, Ouranos
or Kortoti; Coelum or Templum. There are many
other cscpreffions made ufe of to fignify the ideas of heaven,
which feem very confufed ; the Druids made ufe of un, oncj
or the univerfe, formed of u-yn, the Deity's exiftence ; after-
ivards it came to be en, nef, neos, alfo caelum or cel-en, th^
hidden en ; high-en, horis-en^ oura-nen, koil-en, and temple-
en, fr<Mn the fky's appearing of a concave form, 'and temples
having anciently no other covering.
Hbavy or Humdrum j Trwm ; Amphibarus ; Gra-
vis. Trwm is from tir-wm, dead earth ; humdrum is from
hi-am^ high or hills about, and trwm ; amphibarus is from
amphi-'b-ar-iu, it is the part furrounding the country ; gravis
is from cau-ar-vi-fi, it is fliutting upon fight.j heavy is from
hai*o^e, he is from a&ihg. See Dumb.
Hedge ; Clawed '; Lakkos; Lamna.' Hedge is from
htgh-cdge ; clawdd is from cau-le-id, it is an inclofed place ;
whence lakkos by tranfpofition j lamna is from le-am, a place
dhoi|t~oir furrounded,
FfaoOEHOG; DRAEN0G3 Akantha Xoiros; Erina-
CEUS, Hedgehog needs no explanation; draenog is from
draetv*hdg, the thorn hog.
Rbsl; Sywdl; Skblis; Pterna or Calx, Heel is
^:om hi^-al^ high upon; fywdl is from is-id-al, it is the lower
upon 5 Ikelis and calx are from,fi-ac-aI, and ac-al-ux, it is the
fupporter; pterna is from p-tir-in, the ground upon.
Hell or Furnace; Yffern ; Gehenna or Kaminosj
Fornax, Infernum or Gehenna. YfFem is from y-
fFwm, the furnace ; whence . fornax, furnace and infernum j
kaminos is from oiu-mewnv Shutting within ; gehenna is frotn
H 4 cau-eu^o^
H E
taii-en-0» a fliut out of heaven ; hell is from hi-o-il, far bo/k
the light ; but fwrn is compounded of fir-yn, a fire within. i
Hem or Border of a Garment; Godre; Krossos;
Fimbria. Kroflbs is from the Celtic c wr-ifa, the lo weft bor-
der ; godre is from cy-dir, the ends or limits^ or firft of the (
poflefTions , fimbria is from fin-bri, the edge of the country, or (
the firft ends.
Hemp; Cywarch or Canap; Kannabis; Canabis.
Cywarx is from cy-wr-ux, a growth equal to man's height;
cunap is from ci-'n-pe, high as our heads ; whence the Greek
and Latin words j hemp is froni hi-am-pe, high as my head,
or hempen.
Hen or Cock; Ceiliog or Iar; Ai^ektor or Alei;?
TORis ; Gallus or Gallin A. Hen is from the Celtic hen,
ancient ; iar is cold ; ceiliog is from galw-og, the great caller;
>vhcnce the reft ; or cock may come ifrpm the Celtic cog or
cuckow; b'^t it feems more probable that it i§ a contra^onof
ceiliog. See Cock.
Herb; Llys or Llysieu ; Xloe ; Herb a. Herbaan^
herb arc frqm ar-bi, the life or growth pf the earth ; xloc
feems to come from ac-al-o, a growth from or lefs than high;
^he Celtic is the loweft growth. See the next. . . ^
Herd or Flock; Aig or Lliaws; Agema or Loxos;
Agmen or Grex. Aig is from a-ig, the rays of the fun;
\vhence agema, with the addition of man, fmall ; grc:^ is from |
ag-ir-ux, from the higher fire; loxos, lljaws ^nd flock pome
from il-ux, the higheit light ; herd is from hi-;r-id, }t is the
l)ighcft fire, but this is the primitive fenfe.
Here ; Hwde ; Idon^ Item tibi. Here is from hi-ur^
j)e brifk man ; hwde is from hi-w-ti, be thou briflc man ; idon
IS from id-w, fpe man ; item tibi is from hi-am-ti, thou brilk
about. '
Here ; Yma ; Entha ; Hic. Yma is from yram> the
about, or i-3m, about the i, or a point ; entha is frojpi yntho,
\vithin, or from i-in-ith, it is upon i; hie is from i-ac, thp
aftion of the i or point ; here is from i-ar, upon the i or point.
flERETiCK ; Heretic ; Airetucgs ; Hereticus.
Peretic is from the' Celtic hir-dig, a warm or long fticider;
"whence the reft,
. Heritage; Etifeddiath orGLvpiAETH; Kleros;
:H£redit as. Etifeddiath and hereditas are from etifedd and
hseres, both * fignifying heir, or from y or yr-ti-fydd, the
poflefror that is to be; glydiaeth is from glynu, to adhere j
Jcjeros is from glynu and cro, to adhere to the pofleflbr.
Hermit;
HI
.- HctMiT; l^KMiD; Eremos; EMMiTAi ThofeMtt
-to come from wr-mid, a mute or dumb man.
/Hero ; Arwr ; Eros ; Heros. Arwr is from ar-wr,
a great pofleffor of land, or governor, which was the origin of
quality, as in the word tyrant, a prince, which is compofed
cf ti-wr-en, an ancient poiTeiTor ; whence the other word^
are derived.
. Hesitate or Doubt ; Petruso ; Aporeo ; Dubito or
H-ffisiTO. Petrufo is from peth, fome, and rhufo to ftartle j
dubito and doubt are from tyb, to doubt, which fee; a«
poreo, is from ap-orao, from feeing ; haefito and hefitate are
from hai-is-it, it is adlion or lefs ; the Latin for the Celtic hai,
being hae.
-Hew Of Hac; Haccio or Naddu ; Xiaso; Ascio or
Decusso. Thofe come from the noife a perfon, makes in hew-
ing, as bi«w ; and naddu is from nadu, to make a noife, and
liac, &c. is either from the perfons noife, or as appears under
the word Cut.
HiCKET or Cluck ; Clyccio ; Luso ; Singultio#
^hefe come from the found, but then the letters in all thefe
cafies are adapted to the found, as here for example ; clyccio
js from ac-al-ac-in, it is an aftion upon the ac, and not ac-
iion upon, which would not be expreiEve.
..Hide; Ctddio or Celu; Keytho; Occulto. Cyd-
jjdiois.from ac-id-iu, it is from fight; of this primitive comes
the word keytho, and from celu, occulto. See Conceal.
. Hide or Skin; Croen; Xroas or Skutos; Cutis or
CoRiUM. Hide comes from the preceding word hide, as co-
■veriag or conceah'ng the body of an animal, and fkin, Ikutos
.and cutis are from the Celtic ci or cidd, hidden ; but croen,
:;^roas and corium fignify the covering or Ikin of an animal
only ; fee the word Flefh.
, iHicH or Lofty; Uxel ; Upselos; Altus. Alfo al,
tal and gallt, in the Celtic ; al is from a-1, the a or earth ex-
laended, that is, the furface of the earth ; uxal is from ux-al,
^bove high ; high is from hy, high. See the preface.
, Highest ; Uxaf ; Exatos ; Summus. Thefe are ex-
plained under the word High ; fummus comes from fwm-mwi*-
Uy it is a greater fum.
Hill ; Bryn or Allt ; Bounos ; Collis. Hill is from
, high-al ; collis is from uxel ; bryn is from bri-en, the
country in the horizon, or a high country; whence bounos j
though fomewhat imperfe£l: for want of an r, to make it bro.
Hillock; Twmpeth; Thrombos; Grumus.
Twmpeth is from twyn-peth, the bulh or heap part ^ throm-
HO
te is firoti twr-am-bedi, the heap a^mtdiingB; hiHack
is above the hill or high j grumus is from die Celtic grymosi
jbbftantial.
Himself ; £f or Ynteu ; Autos ; Ipse. Ef is front a
far y&j the being ; ipfe is from i*pe-fi, the thing .that is ;
jntcu and autos are from yn or au-ti, that is one property;
himfclf fignifies his own life or being.
Hinds Hart or Stag; Caaw, Ewio or Anital;
Kerao, Afxx or Elaphos ; Cervus, Iber or Elaphoi
Car w is i'rom the Cehic garw, or from ag-ar-w, countrified at
rough animal in action; whence keraos, hart and oerms)
cwig is from e-w-ig, the angry or hot animal ; whence afiz,
ibex and flag ; anifal is from y-ni-fal, like unto us ; whence
elaphos ; hind is from high-end, whence the Engliih advcAy
behind, and the verb hinder.
Hinder; Rwystro ; Eretuo; Impedio. AstohindcTi
fee the laftclafs ; rwyftro is from rhwys-ftro, too much tunung
and twifting ; whence eretuo ; impedio is from am-pe-id^ it
is about the feet.
Hinge; Colyn ; Ginglymos ; Cardo. Car&[ is
from cau-ar-tu, a (hut upon the houfe; hinge is from ha^
cau, a fhut hang; colyn is from cau-hoel-in, the {hutting ill
nail ; ginglymos is from cau-in, the fhuttrng, and colyn.
• His; £i; Os ; Suus. Suus is from n-w, it is mans }
OS is from w-fi, it is mans ; his is from he-fi, it is his ; ei i$.
from e«i, to him.
Hiss'; Sio; Size; Sibilo. Hifs is from hi-fi, a higb.
found; fio is from fi-au, the found of the water; whence
£zo ; iibilo is from fi-ab-al-au, found from the high water
or the fea, as that of the waves ; the Celtic being nrom the
hifiing of the waves, and the city of Sidon, being from fi<r
don, the biffing of the waves.
History ; Ystory ; Istoria ; Histgria. Thofc arc.
from eiftc-rhu, a fitting chatt, or telling tales or ftories*
Hit or Stroke; Palfod; Plege; Plaga. Palfbd if
from palf-ad, the palm of the hand to or upon ; pl^ge and
plaga, are from p-al-ac, an a£l or ftroke upon a thing j ftrej^Q^
is from fi-taro-ac, it is a ftriking adlion ; hit is from the Latin
lAus a ftokc compofcd of i-ac-it, ailing high or bold, or faxti
hi-at'ti, bold or high at thee or at a thing. * .."
Ho ; Ho ; Ho ; Heus. Ho is an interjecElion of callinfiv
compofed of h-o, fignifying the high o, or the fun, which w
as much as to fay, look upon the fun or fee ; heus is from h^
o*iu, it is the high o or the fun.
Hogs ; Mox ; XoiEos ; PoRCUS. As feveral of the fil-
thy
HO
|hy kind of anhnftU derive^eir names from the CeTtIc Intef*
jedion och, fignifying oh fie, as the m-ox or hi-ox, fof
iiogs, and the fit-ax for a fox, fo here hog is from hi-c^ for
px, and mox is from tn-^ofx, the large or great ox ; xoiros i| i
fcom yr, tije, and ^x; porcus i^ from ap-jrr-ox-tu, i% k frojq^
|he ox or fow, that is a pig.
Hold or Retains Dal; Doleuo^ Teneo pr Reti*
KBO. Dal and teneo are from di or ti-al, or ti-lu, fignifying
£rmaiiiei|t property, pr the attraction of the fun ; the wora
4oId IS from high-ol-id, it is the fun or its ^ttra^io|i, or they
puy be from id-al and }d-en» i( is upon.
Hole j Twll or Ceudwll -, KoTiifE ; Cavita^^
"Tiril is from di-ol, without fun or light j' whence hole;
(Bp^dwll }S from eau inclofed, and twU ; whence fcptyle; ca^
yitas is from cau-yi-it, it is fbuttine out fight.
- Hollow or Ceiled ; Ceuol ; Konlqs ; Cavus. Cavuf
18 from cau-o-vi, to fliut from the fight ; hoHow is from hi-o-,
^ fer from the light ; the reft are from cau-o-il, Ihut froni ,
fhc light,
Hollow ; CAuaLi 5 Koiloo | CAyo* Theft ^e ex-
plained under tl^e laft clafs of words.
^ mLLY; Celyn; Gleingsis; AgrifoliuMj Aeri-
MAum is from yr^ri-folium, the ftrong or fortified leaf; ceiyn
js from tau-al-yn, fliut up within j whence the reft, but
Ibmewhat miftaken^ efpecially holly, from a fuppofition that
crau in celyn fignified action, whereby ba^ij aftion, has been
ptefixed to oily in holly^
JHoLYDiAY or Festival ; Gwiliau; Teletaij F^^Riir.
GwiHaii is from gwyl, a hojyday, which 13 from a|;-o-haul^
ffle adlioa of funday 5 holyday is from hi-wyl, the high holy-
di^y 5 hence teletai ; feflival js from faft-wyl, i. e, a holy feft|
iac is from ifero ox offcro, or tl>e days for offering or bring-!
to Ae altar.
loKE ; Agaxemt *, Akokx ; Gos. Agalen is from zg-^t
en, a£lio(j upo^i the highefl: part or edge ; hone is from har-y-i
IMS an a^ion on th^ higher or upper part ; akone is from agr
y-cn, an a<9:ion on the hi^er part 3 whence qos, cotis, in the
genitive cafe,
' Honest or Virtuous ; Daiqnus ; Dokimo? ; Probus,
psuonus is from the Celtic word daiawn, right good; doki-
9108 is from digon, fufficient ; virtuous is from virtus, which
S* \ a compound of wyr, truth, and' idiu, it is j honcft- is from
. onefi:us, or hi-en-eft, it is divine; probus feems to come
Itom the Cekic ptofuifs approved*; ike it defined under thir
W^td PjPove^
HO
. HovEY; Mel; Meli; Mel. Mel is Hot expfeffive ot
the tafte of honey, but merely of the colour of it ; this like
all other terms made ufe of, to fignify any fpecies of tafte,
sure formed by fome vifible property of the fubje<9:, as here, the
word honey is compounded of an afpirate, fignifying high^aid
o-en-y, the fun ; mel and the reft are from of m-il, the great
fun, the world's fun or blefling.
Honeycomb ; Cwybr ; Kerion ; Favus. Honeycomli
is from honey-cau-am, to inclofe or fhut about the honey;
favus is from the Celtic fau, a little den or cell; cwybr is
cau-y-prif, the worm's inclufurc ; kerion is from keros, wax;
which fee.
Honourable ; Parxus ; Arxaios ; Antichjus* Ho-
nourable is from the Celtic hen-wr-able, that is, an able
old man ; antiquus is from hen-ti-ux, an ancient chief potkb
for ; parxus is from p-arx-iu, it is a chief or ancient thing;
whence arxaios and arxe, principium, beginning, &c.
Hook ; Bax ; Xaiqn ; Baculum. Bax is from b-cau,
a thing fhut ; xaion is from cau-un, a {hutting one ; baculum
is from bax-ai-am:^ a fhut about a thing ; hook is from y-cau,
the fhut.
Hook, Bill or Sickle ; Cryman or Bilwg ; Kro-
FioN or Pelekys ; Falx. Cryman is from cau-ar-y-man,
to fhut upon a thing ; biwlg is from b-al-cau, a thing fhut-
ing upon ; kropion is from cau-ar-pe-un, a fhut upon the
thine within ; fee Hook.
Hoop; Cylx; Kyklos; Circulus. Cylx is from cau-
al-ux, an inclufure or fhut on the higheft or upper part;
whence kyklos and circulus, the r ftanding therein, in die
place of the 1 in cylx ; hoop is from high-up, but thefc in their
primitive formation are from the fun.
Horn; Corn; Keras;Cornu. Corn comes from cor-
xii, our feeding ; whence the reft ; fee Bone ; or they may
fignify no more than ac-ar-en, growing upon the higheft
f^rt or top.
Horn ; Cyrnio ; Kuriso or Kurebao ; Cornibus
Jeto orPuGNo. Thefe come from the preceding clafs.
Horizon ; Or or Wybren ; Orgs or Orison ; Ter-»
MiNUM or Horizon. . Or is from o-r, the circle or utmoft
bounds ; whence oros ; orifon or horizon are from or-is-cn,
the border under heaven ; terminus is from tir-min-iu? it is the
edge of poffeffion ; wybren is from wbr-en, the high fky ; but
it IS to be obferved that the particle tir, ti or t, all fignify pri-
marily the horizon, and poflTelTion or property in a fecondary
fenfe, as all things are under the heaven, or horizon, or betw^a-
earth suid heaven. Horrid ;
H U
Horrid ; Ofn ad ys ; Phob£ros j Horr xdus. Ofhadly*
and phoberos are defined under the word Fear; horriduJBW
from hi-wr-idiu, it is a bold man ; whence horrid*
Horse; Ceffyl ; Kaballos; Caballus. CefFyl «
from cifil, chief mule or animal ; m in mule changing into f^
by being joined to ci, whence caballus and kaballos ; but
horfe feems to be of a different origin, viz. of hi-w-ar-fi,
• a high animal to fit upon, as the Celtic marx is from m-ar-ci,
my fitting dog, or from mar-ci, a great dog or a great horfe.
• Hot or Heated ; Brwdus ; Bratheis 5 Fervefac-
TUS orpERViDUs. Brwdus is from berw-idiu, it is boiling ;
"whence the Greek and Latin terms ; hot, &c. is from hi-^au-it,
it is high water ; or from hi-o-it, it is the high o or the fun.
Hour j Awr ; Horaj Hora. Thofe arc from y-or, the
House; Tu; £thos; Doma, Domicilium or Do-
fAVs, Tu or tiw, is from ti-w, the pofleiTion or covering of
a. man ; ethos from e, the, and tu ; doma and domus, my
iio\ife ; domicilium, the houfe of me and my family-
*. How MANY; Pasawlun ; Posoi; QuoT. The Celtic
is from pe-fi-al-un, the or what thing is above one ; pofoi is
from p-fi-o-i, the thing that is from one, or the figure of one £
guot, is from ci-o-it, it is from th firft; how is from quot;
land many is from the Celtic man-y, the fmall.
■ fiuNpRED ; Cant ; Ekaton ; Centum. Hundred if
Itom Un-dre-id, it is one town, or cantred ; cant is from can-
^pn, fo is ekaton and centum ; which was an inclofure or a
ponjundlion of an hundred towns or villages ; which fee.
.. Hungry; Newyn; Peinaon; Esuriens. Newyn
^ Is from ni-wyn, no bleiEng ; whence peinaon ; hungry is from
high-eng-or, high, or far from largenefs ; efuriens is from
yf-or-eng, the being from largenefs.
Hunt ; Helau ; Ei^auno ; Venor. Helau is from hai-^
iil, upon the adlion of driving ; whence elauno j hunt is from
liai-ynt, they are upon aftion ; venor is either from venio-ar,
upon the coming or bringing in, or from vi-inrar, upon ining
the animal.
. Hurt or Crush; NiWEDorSiGo; ATAoorAASKoj
^oCEoor Comminuo. Hurt is from hi-ar-it, it is high upon;
crufh is from ac-ar-is, an zQion upon a lower ; figo is from
is-ag, a lowering action ; niwed is from in-w-id, it is upon a
man ; aafko is from,figo ; fo is noceo, a compound of niw
in niwe4 &nd figo; cgmminuo is from com and niwed; atad
ieems to be from the Celtic atto, to him.
Husbandman or Countryman i Gwlauwr h Gbor^
COS ; AcRicoi A. Gwkdwr is from gwlaii<i«it^ s ctPdafrj*
man. The other words are of the like ori|^n.
Husk; Cibj Kibisis ; Sacculus. Cib is fFom cau-U^
a Ihut for food ; whence kibifis, j hufk is from hi-us-cau, the
chcft over the corn ; faced us is from fi-cau-al-us, it is tW
cheft or covering upon corn, the Celtic term us, chaff, fig^
nifving corn as well as chaff in compofition.
rlv or Hie ; Hwy ; Apage ; Apage. The Engliib aai*
Celtic terms are from the Cdtic verb hai, which is defined ill
the preface; apage is from ^>*ag, go from | buttfaoicarealfo
farther explained in the introdu6Uon.
I.
I, Fi ; Ego; Edo» Thofe are defined under thepro*
y noun He.
Jarr or Disagree; Amryfaelio or Anghysonj'
Anaballomai or DiAPHoNEo ; Discrepo. Amryfaelio ii
from am-rhyfel, for war ; anghyfon is from an-cy-fwn, not
confonant ; diaphoneo is d!flK>nant ; anaballomai is to differ |
difcrepo is of the fame fignification, and difagree needs no ez<^
planation here:
Jay; Cogfran; Korakias; Graculus* Co^franli
from cog a cuckow^ and bran a crow ; the Greek and Latlii
terms are from korax a crow, and the Celtic lu a family ; jay
is probably from the gaiety of its feathers.
Ice ; Rhew ; Kreuos ; Gelu. Gelu is from ceulo ttf
.coagulate, or from ceuol-au, fhut up water ; rhew is £rom
oer-au, cold water ; kruos is from auc-oer, cold water ; iec
is from au-fa, ftanding water, it being eyfe in the German*
Ichor or Corruption ; GdR ; Ixor ; Sanguis Cr0^
Dus. Gor feems to be a contraftion of cau-ar, a gadierin|
upon; crudus is from cau-ar-idiu, it is a gathering upon^
ixor is from i-cau-ar, the gathering upon; corruption
is from g6r*up-ti-en, a gathering upon the upper or out-ndef*
Idea; Idiw ; Idea; Idea. Idiu is from id^ it b, ik
feems, or it is feen, it being from its being feen ; foil fignifiet
it is, becaufe itfouhds; but a fiarther explanation hereof is
given in the introdu£tion ; and the Celtic word rhith^ cowa*
monly made ufe of to exprefs an idea, is a compound or r^-ith^
for id, by infiedion, iignifying the idea.
Idiot; Hyrtun; Idiotes; Idiota. Hyrtun isfroa
bi-ir-di-ua, one without the high fire or light, as dull is from
di-ol, without light ; the other words are Kom idca-o-itji he 1^
Without ideait
4 I^»l
Idle ; S£gur ; - Abrgos ; Securus. Ule is from Atf
[>ltic hyd-le, along or about a place; fegur is firom £i^-cr«
le is from adion ; whence the reft.
Idol; Delw; Eidolon ; Idolum. Ddw is from di«:
liw, the Ukenefs of a deity ; whence the reft.
Jest or Joke ; Gwatwori ; Xarientisomai 5 JocoR.*
Grwatwori is from ag-w-^t-xware, the a£Uon of man at or to-
wards playing ; joke may be either from the Celtic gwaud or
from io-ac, Sie aSion of 10, as gwaud is from ac-io*id, it it
the a6Hon of io or Jupiter ; hence the reft ; but fee the vrotd
Play-
If ; Os or Ai ; £j ; S|. Ai is from a-hai, it is a6lion cr
goiag on ; whence ei ; ii is the fame from fi-hai, as os is from
Q^& i and if is from y^-fi, the being.
Ignoble; Anlydog; Aklees; Ignobilis. Anlydoy
is from an-ly-id-og, he is not a great family ; aklees is from
ac-lu-€s, from a low &mily; ignobilis and ignoble are from
9g-noble, from noble; which fee.
Ignorance ; Anysg ; Agnosia ; Ignoraktia* Anyig;
is from the privative anand d)rfg, learning; whence agnofia,
as to the other words fee the following cl^«
. Ignorant; Anwybodus; Agnostos; Ignarus. An«*
wybodus is from an-wybod, without knowing; the other
words are from ac, from, and noftoa and gnarus, knowing*
See Oulful.
Image ; Delw ; Deikelon ; Imago. Delw is from
di-Uii, the colour or likenefs of a deity ; deikdon is from dei«
ac-lyn* making the fign of a deity; imago is from i«ma-gy^
Uh;e the great, whence image. See Idol.
Imbrue ; Troxi ; Embrexo ; Imbruo. Troxi is front
trwy-auc, thro' the water ; embrexo is from em-ber-ux, tht
WHter over him ; whence the reft.
Immense or Immensurable ; Anfesurol ; Ametros^
Immensus. Thefe are from the feveral privatives in, an, and
^ snd mefur, metros, and menfura, a meafure, which fee.
Immbrgb; Boddi; Buthiso; Meroo. Boddiisfrom
bi*au-di, liife deprived by water; whence buthifo ; mergo and
immergc are from mer-gau, the fea (hut about, or mer-ag, the
•£Hon of water; but fee Drown, which is the proper fignifi^
Cttion of the Celtic and Greek terms.
ImMOPBRATE ; DiFESUR Or GORMOD ; UpERMETROI
0r Akratos ; Immodicus. Difefur is from the privatiTe
dif and mefur a meafure; gormod is from gor-modd, beyond
or above meafure or manner ; the other words are of the £unt
£g8ifi(9ttioA| bur (ce their con^ponent-parts.
t M
Immortal; Difarwol ; Aphthartes ; Immortaus.
Pifarw is from the privative di, and marw, dead or mortal^
which in compofition inlle^ls into farw s whence the reft, witk
a variation of the privatives.
Immutable; Dianwadal; Ametabletes; Immu*
TABiLis. Dianwadal is from the privative di and anwadal,
uiconftant, which is a compound of the negative an, and adailj
a foundation or building ; or adal, to hold to ; the other
words are from the negative an and im, and the Cehic woid
mydo to remove.
Imp ; Imp or Brigin.; Phryganon ; Surculus. Biigin
18 from bri-ag-in, the firft aSing in or growth ; whence phiy-
ganon ; imp from i-am-p, fignifies the things about or upon
the ground ; furculus is from fur-cau-al, above the covering
or furface. See Graff.
Impart or Commune ; Cymung ; Koinqneo ; Im-
YERTio. Cymuno is from cy-mwjrno, to enjoy cquallyj
whence the reft, except impertio and impart, which are fiaff
am-p-ar-it, about the fame part of the country.
Impede ; Gludio ; Koluo ; Impedio. Gludio is from
glud, birdlime ; koluo is from ac-61-iu, it is an after a£tion ; inn
pedio and impede are.from am-p-idiu, it is a thing about the fbdL
Impious ; Diddiu ; Atheos ; Impius. Diddiu is froflor
di-diu, without God ; atheos is the fame, from, the privative
a, and theos, God ; impious and impius, are from im^pius, not
godly ; and pius is from ap-deus, from God.
Imply; Ymblethu; Empleko; Implico. Theft
words are from ym and plyg, or pleth, a fold ; which fee.
Import or Carry Home ; Cywain ; Komiso ; Impoi*
TO. Carry is from carr, which fee; cywain is from cy-waiiif
the meadow together; or ac-y-wain, 'the aftion of the mean
dow; or perhaps primarily from ci-iu-in, it is together in (
whence komifo ; importo and import are from im-porto^ to
bring or carry in. See Carry.
Impossible or Insufficient; Anigon or Anixon|>
Amexanos ; Impossibilis. Thofe are from the privative*
im, in and an, and the feveral affirmatives, which fee.
Impound; Gwarxe; GREGOREoorPHYLATTOj Ci»-
TODio or ViGiLO. Gwarxe is from cau-w-ar-cae, fhutdiig
the animal on the field ; whence gregoreo ; phylatto is fioor
phi-al-atto, a view upon or towards it; vigilo is fpott
vi^ca-al, a view of the {hut upon; impound is from aiiP>'
p-yntho, to inclofe athing within ; cuftodio is from cau-is-to*
idiu, it Ihutting below or under a covering.
Imprudent or Unwise^ Anoeth^ Anoetos; Im«^
PRUDSKS«
hflLUBSNS. Anoeth is |rofii the privatlyc an and doieth, wife ^
iy hence anoetos 5 as to the feft fee Prudent and Wife,
In; Yn; ENorEpij In. Thefe fignify the firmament
or the (ky^ whetrein things a^-e contained j biit fee the preface
For a fuller cxplicatron hereof.
Impudent; Hyfus; ANAiioEs; Impudens. rfyfus is
from hy-ef, he is high or bold ; .^maides is a compound of the
negative an and aides, which is from the privative a and ideo^'
or idfu, io fee or to be ; impudens and impiideiit are from the
privative im and pudens, Ihafiieful.
Inability; AkcHRYFDER; Akrateia; Impoten-
•riA. Anghryfder is from the privative an, and cryf, ftrong';
whence akrateia ; inability is fronl in and able, arid impoteri-
tia is from the. diminutive jm and potens. See Able.
Incense ; CvNEti or Faglu ; Anakaio or EkphlecJo 5
iNCBNpo. Cyneu is from ac-en-iu, it is the afiiori of th<5
iirmament or fire; whence anakaio, incendo and incenfe;
taglu IS from fc-ig-al, a thing iipon the fire ; whence ek^
phlego.
Incite or Exhort ; Ai^nog j AncJgo ; f Nctto or
HoRTok. Annog arid aiiogo are either from ah-nog, with-
•uC fi&rtling, or in-ag, in aaiori ; incite and incito are' froiii
ih-ac-it, to be in aiflion ; hortor is from hai-ar-tir, iStmg lip^
to the ground ; whence exhprt. , . . * . ' .
Incline; Gwyro; Repo; Inclino. RejJo is from ir-
o, a thing from high ; gwyro is from ig-ir-o, afting froin
igh ; inclino and incline are from in-ac-al-ni, in adiliig ho]:
INiCtiNA^LE ; Hyblyg ; feuPLEKES ; Flexibili^.
Theie come from the Celtic plyg, a fold, an^ incline^ which
Inclose ; fcAu, Cloi oi: Argai ; Kukid, Eirgo or
Klkio; CiRCUMCLitbo or t^LAUiid; Ci\x is from ac-au,
the aAioh of water, which is fuppofed to furround the earth ;
but fee the preface for ah explanation of thefe letters and jSar-
ticles I cloi is explained under the word Lock ; argai is froni
ar-eaif tolhut upon ; whence the reft.
iKCodit ANT or Thoughtless ; Anyalj^Us; ALogi^-
Tb.9 ; Jncogitai^s, Anhyalius is Frdm ah-'dyallt, without
tmddrftandm^ ; aldglftos is frbih a-ldgos, without i^afon ; in-
cdgitans and inqogitant are, from in-cogitaris, and thoughtlefs
h<m thbught-ldTs ; fee the jfeveral parts of ihefe compounds.
Inconstant or Uneven ; AnwAsTad ; AsTaTos ^
Inquxetus. Thefe are from the (evcral negatives in, un and
lUa^ ahSeonftaht> (ycH; g1r?^d andqules^ which fee.
ts
IN
Increase or Augment ; Tyfu cr Xwanecu ; ThbiJ
Phyo or SuNAGo ; Cresco or AuGEo. Tyfu, thcio afij
phyo arc from ty-fy, the iirmament life or growth j rwanega,
funago, augeo, ana augment are from ux-en-ag, the zEdon i
the upper fire ; crefco and increafe are from uc-ir-af-ac, -dx
high fire ading upon the lower part.
Increase or Prosperity ; Tycciant j Entuxiaj
Incrementuw or Prosperitas.*. Thcfc arc explained «h
der the words Increafe and Profperous. ♦
Indigent or Needy; An6hbnu9; Endens ; Ikdn
CENS. Need is from ni-id, it is not; angheii is from aii(-
cng, not large ; indigens, &c. 2u:€ from in and egeO^ to
ivant.
Indiscreet or Unworthy ; Awghymwys; Anazioij
Indignus. Anghymwys is from the negative an and cyiiir
wjrs, fit or proper ; anaxios is from an and axios, worthy; b
is indignus from in and dignus, worthy; as is alfo indifofiCt
from in anid difcreet, which fee.
Infers Peri; Eisphero; Infero. Perils frofti p-fl^
to be upon a thing ; whence the rcil, with the particles js^
fixed, and the inflexion of the confonant p into ph and 4 '
ufual in Celtic compofitions^ according to the partide ]p^
fixed.
Infidel; Diffydd; Apistos; Infideus. Thefest
from the feveral prfvatives, and fydd, faith.
Infinite or Boundless ; Aniben ; Apeiros ; li^niu*
Tus. Thefe are compofed of the feveral privatives, atodpO^;
fin, and or, fignifying end, edge or bounds, which fee.
Infirm or Weak ; Anwastad, Egwan or ArosCoj
Athenes or AX'j^osTos; Infirmus. Weak feems tbftp.
egwan tranfpofec^ infirmus and infirm are from in and fiofl^ ;
which fee; anwaftad is from an-waftad, unftea^; arafgd il'
from ar-ofgo, tipon bending ; whence the reft. " .
Inflame, Incense or Set on Fire ; CY>TEtJ ; AirA-*
KAio ; Incendo. Cyneu is from ac-en-iu, it is the tSSai^
of the' firmament ; whence the reft, except inftattie, wUdi'tt'.
from en-fi-al-am, the fire, all about, - -- ^-^
Inflect or Bend ; Camu ; Kampto ; iNFLEtto. It
fiedlo and infled are from in and the Celtic plyg, a fold| ildF
as to the reft fee Bend. ■ -/^jj
Inhabit; Aneddu; Naio or Naietao ; TwHAMf^
Inhabit and inhabito are from in-a-b6d, in the abode ; aneSM
is from an-e-tu, in the houfe or pofleffion ; whencethe nsftj?*
or naio may be from in-iu, he is 'w^ and aaeddu may befHStm*
in-id, he is in. : ■ ':./9!f
iKITJATE-i
in
tHitt Att ; tIitDJ3o I EnxbiAso i IkiTio* As td tbelb
lee the word Ordain.
INM or ftESl*ING PlACS ; LtOXBS ; loXE 5 DiVERSORI-
irM* Inn Is (torn the prepofitien in ^ diverfodum is from di-"
Vepfus, divers { lloxes is from lle-cau-ii, it is a fkut up place op
a place for fhelter ; whence ioxe.
Innocent } DiNiwed; Anaitiosj Innocens. Thefe
aie eompofed of theprivatives inj di, and an, and niwed, t(B
hurt, which fee.
Innovate ; Newyddu i Ndo j Innovo* Thefe are
fiomnewjFdd^ new, and in, which fee.
Inquire or Seek; Ceisio; Eretaso] QyjBRoorlN-
^iRo. The rand s being mere letters of found the(e terms
are of the fame origin, via. <:ais^ to feek, ia from ac-y-fi, the
adion of feeing for.
Insipid; Dixwaeth; Duxumosj Insipidus. Dix-
ymsA is fr<Mn di-xwa-ith, it is without tafte or breath;
whenpe duxumos; infipidus and iniipid are from in-fi-p-idiu,
it is a thing without tafte or without fight, for the fenfations
rf taflie are ufually expreflcd by terms formed by the fight,
though the Celtic feems to intend fomewhat more by the term
atwaeth.
Insist; Imegnio; Enixomai; 1n«i8To. Imegnio is
iiQEBi ym-egnl^ to infdrce ; whence enixomai ; infiflo and infifl:
are from in-fto^ to ftand upon*
Inspect ; Craffu ; Ephorao ; Inspecto. CrafFu b
ftom ac-ar-fu, aSing upon the fight or view ; whence epho-
rao ; infpQ&Q and infpe(Sk are frpm in-fpeAo, to look:
apon*
• JNflTXGAfTfis Anog; Anogoj Instigo. Inftigo and
inftigate are from in-fto-ag, be upon action ; anog and anoga
£gn^ in a£tion, or without flartling.
Insult or Exult ; Ymlawenvxu ; AgalLomai ;
]krsvtf*Q« Ini>ik and infulto are from in-falto, to leap up or-
jUpoh 5 ymlawenyxu is from jmi, an increafing particle, lawen-
UXa, the hi^hefl gladnefs or joy ; agallomai is from ag-allomai,
it is die a&on of dancmg.
Integrity; Anllycredigaeth; Olokleriaj In-
TSqaiTAS. Anllygredigaeth is to be warm and incorrupt ;
olokleria is the fame ; integritas and integrity are of the fame^
flgfii£k»don, ti.and li both exprefling' power or property.
- .IwteXiLECt ; Sy^tiad; Synesis; Intellectus. Syni-
iAaad fynefiis fignify feeing within; intelle£^ and intelledud
ftae. from into-il-a£t, an ad of light within.
• iMTWDj Y$TYtLlQi EPHISTEflli JkX£N»Q« Int^uA
I 3k • VCv^
JO
and intendo are from in-tendo, into an end; yftyrio is to Sir
on^ whence ephiftemi. * "
Intimate; Agos> Muxates^ Intimus. < Agosiifirom
a^-oes, the a£lion of the age or of one year, that is,' near;
muxates is from mi-agos-ti^ me near to thee -, whence tte
reft,
InTRENCHMENT; GwERSILL; StAUROS ; VAthVU.
Vallum is from the Celtic ewal a wall ; gwcrfiU is from cau-
ar-fi-al, a covering or inlofure that is high or ftrong j fhuiw.
is from fi-to-ar, it is a covering upon ; intrenchment is fipni
in-tir-in-uxa-maint, the hieheft magnitude in the paffions.
Invade 5 Amgyrxu ; Epixeiro ; Invado. Amgyixa
is from am-cyrx, to furround with force ; whence epixeiros oc
it may be from epi-xeir, hand upon^ invado and invade sc
from in-vi-ad, me in at or upon.
Invalid or Weak ; Dinerth ; Athenes j Invaii-
Dus. Dinerth is from di-nerth, without ftrength; whenoca*
thenes; invalidus and invalid are from in-vi^, not highfX
powerful * See Weak.
Invent; Amcanu or Cyxwin; Kixano ; Invbwo.
Amcanu is from am-ac-in^ about a^ng; cjrxwin is fima
cy-ac-yn, the firft adding ; whence kixano ^ invenio is fioa
in-vi-in, upon feeing ; whence invent.
Invite j Galw ; Kaleo j Invito. Galw is from ag-
ah-w, an adion calling upon a man; whence kaleo s i&vitp
and invite are from in-vi-it, it is in to fee.
Involve ; Damblygu ; Engkuliso ; Involyc. Dam-
blygu i^ from id-am-plyg, it is a fold about ; . engKulilb.ii
from en-cau-al-is, (hutting upon a lower ; involvo arw invdve
are from in-ve-at-ve, it is upon^ or to roll upon a thiog» fiom
in-ve-ol-ve.
Join;Cydio; Seugnumi ; JuNGo. Cydio isfr6me]fl'
iu, it is together ; feugnumi is from fy-ci-mi, they axe itogf'
ther; jungo is from j-un-ci, the being one together.^ j^inii
irom fi-un, they are one. '
Joint ; Cymal ; Kondulos ; Articulus; Cyinslf
from cau-am-al, the high fhut or joint j jointis frooiJHDlieA-
it is the uniting; kondulos is from cau-in-id-aj, it is';^
high {hut or joint; articulus is from yr-ti-cau-al, it.is tfaejMlit
ihutting upon.
Joke; Cbllwar; Kleuaso; Jocor. JocorandjoU
are from io-ac, the adion of lo ; fee Joy ; cellvirar is froma>
al-w-ar, an high or merry adion upon a man ; kleuafo froia
ac-al-w-fi, it is an a£Hon upon a man. ^ . . ;
JovRNcxi Taith; Hooos] ly^ft. Tixt^^hfK^^
ir
^th, it is a goings which aeth is a compound of hai-id^ it i^
Jm adion ; hodos is from hai-idiu, it is an action -, iter,
from aeth-r*, the going ; journey is from go-ir*en-y, the go*
ihg into the end.
r- Joy j Gwaud or Xware ; Xara ; Gau dium. Xware
'is from ac-w-ar, a man upon aAion; whence xara; joy is
Nfrom io-y, the lo, a note of exclamation, probably from the
lio pxan; gwaud is from ag-io*id, it is the a£i:ion of lo;
Si^hence gaudium ; and indeed xware may come from ac-io-^ar,
lipon the adion of lo.
Ire ; Irspd ; Orgs ; Ira. Iredd is from ir-id, it is
fim or heat> oi^ is from ir-t-ae, the a£lion of fire or heat ;
whence iia and ire $ but ir is sQfo a compound of i-r, as may
be feen in the preface. '
•' Iron ; • Haiarn ; Ares; Ferrum. Haiarn is a com*
|K>und of hai-ir-en, the aAion ^of the divine fire, the art of
■nking it being'accidentally found out from the wood of mount
Ida's being fet on fire by lightning; whence the refl.
Irrigate or Water the Ground; Dyfrhau; Ar-
DECa ; ' IiutiGo. Dyfrhau is 'from dyfr-hai, the a^on of
Vrater or watering ; whence the refi:.
'^ Id; Si or Id; Esti; Est. Thofe are explained in the
prefiure.
^. 'Island; Ynus; Nesos; Insula. Ynus is fromyn-au-
fi, Tt is in ^e water; whence nefos; infula is from in-au-fi-
lt9 it is a place in the water ; whence ifland.
^ Judge; Justus; Dikastos; Judex. As to thefc
jfcann« fee Juft, Juflice and Equity.
, Juice; SuG^ Xulos; Succus. Thefe words are from
fi-auC,^ It is liquid or moifture.
...JvSTi CvFiAWNor DicoNUs; DiKAios; Justus. Cy-
&Wn is from cyf'-iawn, equal right or fatisfaSdon ; digonus
i^lEhnh digbn, uifiicient ; whence dikaios; juilus andjuflare
are from i-w-fl-tu, to man is the paflion.
- . Justics ; IsTUs ; Dikastos ; Judex. See the words
."^..IVYj EiDpEW; KiTTos; Hedera. Eiddew is from
'^ydj^w, upon or a long the yew ; whence ivy ; kittos is from
W Celtic nid-derwi alon^ the oak, /
BEN, Sharp or Rapid ; Awxus ; Taxus or Oxus ;
' Act/tuS or Rapxdus. Auxus is from a-ux-\^^ ^Viw^
I 3 >ic^-
flie lower, Tipper or outer ; rapid is frbm arrp--id, it 19 die put
upon ; iharp is from fi-ar-p, it is the part upon ; keen is firooi
ux-in, the upper upon ; whence the reft,
. Keep ; Cadw ; Kedeo ; Curo. Cadw i$ ftom caiad*
iu, it is (hut; whence kedeo ; keep is from cau-p^r to Ihuta
thing ; curo is fro^ caa-ar-iu, it is fhuttiag upon.
Key ; Agoriad ; Kleis ;^ Clavis. Key is from dn
Celtic cau-y, the fhut; kleis ^d clavis are from tlie Celtic
(:loi to lock ; agoriad is from agor to open $ Which is com-
pounded of ag-cau-i-ar, the a£t of fhuttine upai|» or it mi^
be from a*cau-ar-id, it is the ihut upon, bee JLock.
Kid or YOUNG gelt Goat; MYNorHYFR; £ltiPH0i;
Hjedus. Hasdus is from Chs Celtic byd'-w^ii* it is the
riding animal ; hyfr and eriphos are from by-fit^^ ^bold riders
fnyn feems to be fron^ myi^ydd a mpuntain ; kid b^m Itc^i^i
from being feen.
^(ikhtA Kidney ; Aren ; Ren? Ren. Kidney is frcto iw-h;d*
111, our ai^g upop or riding one ; aren is from ar^un» the
upon or riding one ; whence the reft.
Kill or Slay; Lladd; Pletto; Cadq, CiedQ it
from fi-ad ; lladd is from il-ad ; flay is from fiA^j | plettDil
from pril-at for ad ; all figniCying to reftore» return bad: or
up the fight, fight, or fenfe ^ kill is from cau-il, to fhut (M^
^he light, ' . ■ ,
Kind ; Mwyn ; Eumenes ; Benignus, Aiwya il from I
ni-o-yn, great fire within; wl^eace eumenes'; heojgnusil
from ben, for pen-ignis, chief fire ; kind is from ac-en-id,
it is an action of the nre, or a warm adlion ; fee Kindle^ Fiipi
&c. ' ' "
Kindle; Enyn; Anauo 5 Accendo. £nyn]sfromeih
yn, the fire in, for eji is not only ufed for the firmameo^
heaven and horizon, but alfo for the element or quditjroi
tiic; whence anauo ; accendo is from ac-en-id, it i^tbiet^
tion of the fire ; kindle is from ac-en-jd-jil, it is the a^ljoncf
the high fire ; fee Fire, Rain, &c.
King; Rhyx or Brenin; Anax; Rex, JCing b.fiqffl
ci-eng, a great chief; rhyx is from rhi-ux, a'chi^f prince or
governor ; whence comes rex ; anax is from ux)-ux, the
t Kief one; brenin is from h"-en-un, the firft, chieforaa-
t icnt one ; rhi is from wr-hi, a high man, or r'-hi, the high j
ux is from v-ac, the action of v, or the fpring, which is up-
wards. . \
k^^rij IfiXQDOM ; Teyrnas; ANGKTORiA^'or Arxe ; Reg-
yu M. Kingdom is from king-dome, that is a king's poSMoU
cjr dominion -, teyrnas is from ti-iwr-en-as, the country usda
\
fch ancient poflbilbr ; f^um is from rex ; aixe it from ir-ge,
|;ovemed land.
Kiss ; Cysanu ; Kuo ; Osculor, Cyfanu is from ci-
fi-yn, to make found togedier j. kuo is from ci-w, man toge-^
ther ^ ki'fs is from cys, in cyfan, a kifs ; ofculor is the fame
tranfpofed) and lor, oovin^ or rather al-wr, upon a man, that
is, a kifs upon a man*
Kite 5 Bi?RciT ; Iktin ; M^lvvs. Barcit is from bar*
cyd, the barbarous catcher; iktin is a tranfpoiltion of the let-
ters in cit-en, the firmament one ; kite is from cit ; milvus is-
from m-al-vi-iu, it is the great high animal*
Knap; Cneifio; Knapto; Arrodo. Cneifip is from
cni, a fleece; whence knap and knapto; arroflo is from ar->
W-id, it is the animal covering.
Knead ; Tyuno ; Depso ; Depso. Tylino is from
4au-lin, the adion of the two knees ; knead is from knee-id,
to put the knees to ; depfo is from dau-pes-o, the action of
the two feet.
Knee; Glin; Gonu; Genu. Glinisthcfamcas glyim
to flick) originally framed of ag-al-en, the a£Uon of the fun,
viz. its attra£tive quality, whereby every thing flicking are
defcribed ; the reft come from ag-en-iu, it is the adion of
the firmament, but this definition feems to be too general for
thefe terms, and they are beft defined here from ag-al-in, the
acting or joining upon.
JKnit, Weave, Plate or Wind up; Plethu, Dir-
WiNorGwAU; Pleko, EiRooorAxTo; Necto, Texo.
As to plait, plethu and pleko, fee the word Plait and Fold ;
knit is from cau-in-it, putting in or together ; gwau is
from gwe-hai, the web action ; whence weave ; dirwin is
from di-ir-iu-jrn, it is to hide within ; wind is from y-in-id,
if is the puttmg in ; ciroo is from y-ir-o-iu, it is the putting
put of fight ; atto is from y-to, the thatch or covering; texo
is from, to-ac, the adlion of covering ; ne^ is from yn*cau«
it, it is Covering or Shutting in.
Knock; Cobio ; Kopto ; Pulso. Pulfo.is from p-al-fi,
the foot or part is high ; kopto is from ac-o-p-it, it is an
a£Uon of the foot; cobip is from ac-o-be-iu, it is an ac-
tion of the foot; knock is from ac-in-ac, an adtion upon an
aAion.
Know; Adwen or Gwvbod; Ginosko or Eido;
Scio or Nosco« All thofe cpqne from the Celtic primitive
ydiu-un, it is one ; and from ^-w, it is man ; and gwvbod,
jj^t is exifting.
Known ;■ Nopot; Gnostos; Notus. Nodol is from
' I 4 Yio\-iJw^
EX
v^ K dM-aU » higb mdxcHt; the reft come from the Cdt^e hy-i^'
^« a high mark'd a^on*
LABOR ; PoEN ; PoNos ; Labor or Bjesa. Thp/e an
all explained under the lyord Punifhmcnt.
-Lacteal; Llaethoo ; Galaktikos ; Lactbus,
Thofe come fcom le-auc-ti, the fiinuly or houfe liquid ; bul;
fee Milk.
Lad or Youth ; Gwits ; Pais ; Servus. Gwis if
from ag-w-as, the lower a<%ng man ; pais is from pa-is, a
lower thing ; fervus is from is-wr-iu, he is a man under or
Jower ; youth is explained under Youth ; lad is from lai-id,
he is the lefs.
Ladder ; Ystol ; Stollos ; Sella. Ladder is firom
al-addcr, the high adder, or the rifer; the reft arc from y^
ft-al, the high ftand; or rather from is-to-al, a covering jdwvc
j^ lower, or a ftep above a ftep.
. Lakle ; Llyn or Llac ; Lekos or Limne i^ Lacus.
Lacus and lake are from the Celtic lac, a compofiBoir o( 'k-
auc, a water place ; llyn is from Ue-au-yn, a place for Ac
water within j whence the reft.
. Lamb J Oenj Amnos ; Agnus# Oen fcemo'tobefrom
w-en, a white or blefled animal; wyn is white in die Celtic,
sind what is blefled, is therein called white, as du,' bbidc, or
^ privation of white, fi|ni(ies bad pr wicked; 2^us isfiom
ag' envois from the blefled (beep; amnos is from aqmen^ois,
the world'&white or bleifed animid i lamb is from al-am-bi, of
ihc fame fignification.
. Lamej Cloffj^Xolos or KoLOBOs; Claudus. Cloff
is from cloi-'ef, he is locked ; whence the reft ; but lame in-
:ftcad pf lock is compounded of lo in lock, and am, upon,'^ IB*
ilead ot cau, inclofed or (hut. See Lock.
Lament or Cry out ; Gwaeddi pr Galaru j GoAt)
c^ Klaio 5 LuGBo, Deploro or Lamentor." 'Liamentor
and lament are from al for gal*maint, a great calling ^ g^wited*
tl} 4nd goao, ^e from gwae woed ; lugeo ar^d kliiio, aire from.
galw^ to call ^..allb galaru is from galw-ar,- to^call liponi de-
.fjqrois from id-ap-alar, it is frbm/wceping ; fee the next.
. .' Lamentation j 'GALA-Bt or Xlaeth ; lALEikfd^ ; La-
MENtatio..' .Thefearedefinfed'iri the laft claf»of words j but
f^e the word C^^l for a f^irther'^xplicatioh.
Lamp; Lamp; Lampas; Lampas. Lamp is ifrom il-
*a^-Pj a thirig'aboat the light 3 whence the reft. .
' ■• ■ ^ Lam-
* Lamphey; MoRKiDlt; MuraiKa; MuijeKAr X]^
prey is from al-am-pry, high for the prey; mornidr, isfironi
tn6'r-nidr, the fdsi ihafee, or the fea hider or fneaker. .
Lance; Llain; Lokgxb; Lakcea. Llain is from *
Uau-in, in the hand, or from al-en, upon high \, lance and tho
teft are from lau-en-ac, the hand a£ting hieh.
Land ; Tyddum or TiR ; Era or Xthon ; Terra or
Tenementum. Tir is from ti-r, the pofleffion; whence
era and terra ; tyddun is from ti-ddyn, one man's pofleffion ;
whence xthon, tenementum and tenement ; land is from le-
umbo, the inclofed place, or more fully le-in-id, it is a place
within or upon.
- Lane j Lon or CwM ; Komion ; VicuLus. L6n and
lane are from le- w-yn, man's refidence ; cwm, i«4ience ko-
midn; is from ci-w*am, fhutting men together ; viculus is
from vi-<ry-le-iu, it is a place to dwell togedier, the dwellings
tof die ancient Celtes during their migrations being in long
Areets running alongfide of Teas and rivers.
Languishing ; Galaru^ ; Xalaros ; Lanouidus.
Galarus is from a?-al-ar, an a£tion hieh or powerful upon;
whence xalaros ; languidus and languiuing are from al-eng-
idiu, it is great and powerful.
Lap or Knee j Glini au ; Kolpos ; Gremium. See
Knee; alfo ofoferve that premium is fr6m cau-ar-mewh, the
fiiuttitie in or inclofing ; kolpos is from cau-^l-pe-fi, it is an
indofea thing; lap is From al-p, to be upon a tiling; gliniau
S8 firom glyn, a knee.
*- Xap or LiCK; Lleibio; Lapto; Lambo. Lleibio is
from Haib, a licking, compofed of al-au-bi, drinking up a
Hquid ; whence the reft.
'« '^aIice or Broad; Llyoan; Platus; Latits. Large
isi fixmi lauf-ge, the furface of the earth ; broad is from bro<«
id or ad, it is the furface of the country ; llydan is from lied,
breadth, which is* from le-idj it id place ; whence the other
-VCi^; orllydan may have been originally formed, of le-daDji
;tiie j^acjS underneath.
^'-Last; OhAti IrOiTHOs; Ultimus. Laft is from le^tis<»
it, lit is the lower place; clave is from ol-ef, it is after ^
vrhick is from ol^ef, it is the fiiadow ; Whence the reft.
Lasting ; Parhaus ; Lipares ; Assiduus. Lafting
. is from laft and engj great ; aifiduus is from ifla-idiu, it is the
loweft; perhaus i& from p-ar-bai, the part upon a^on; le«
pares is from le, place, and parhaus.
' ^ I»ATiTt;bE 5 Ll£x>i Platosj LATixyno, Ucd, the
pgymi-.
mmitivtt word» tiras formed of lle^ii^ it istbe place, but lei
X^ie fiurttier explained in the preface.
Lath, Lattice or Bar; Cjledr ; Kwithronj Claus;
TRUM. All thofe come from cloi-tir, j. e. to inclofe the
ground^ with laths or rafters, which were our firft buildingSi
when there were no othear bars or faftenings, which has qcca^
fioncd a different application of this word.
Laud; Clod; Kledon; Laus. ClSd which fecms td
be the root of all tbt reft, is a compound of ac-al-id, it is a
high a£b'on ; but the £ngli(h and Latin have lofl the fign^ca-
tion of theJetter c here, as in many other ini^ces ; theLada
word alfo wants the d, which the Englifh has ; fo that tht
Engliih did not borrow from the Latin, but from die Celtic^as
appears here and in various other inftances.
Laugh; Gwenu orGwAUDio; Gelao orMfipAO;
RiOEo. Gwenu is the fame as guin, white or pleaiant; com-
pofed of ag-o-en, the a£iion of the fun ; fee gwaudio under
joke ; laugh is from alrO-ag, the action of the fun ; gelao i|
from ag-al-o, the a&ion of the high o or the fun^ which iiniles
vpon us ; gwaudio is from ag>o-idiu, it is the a£Uon of the
Am ; or a^-io-idiu, it is the a^ion of io or the fun ; meidao is
from ma-id-o, it is the great o or the fun ; f ideo is from ir-?
idiu, it is the fire or warmth.
Law; Cyfraith or Deddf ; Themis; Lex. Let
is from al-ac, high adlion ; law is from al-hai, high SbEtion, or
rather from the Celtic lex, a ilate or flat ftone; which fee;
. deddf is from id-a-fy, they are the things that are paft; ^le?
nis is from ti-am-fi, it is about property or poflfeffion j fy-
fraith is from cyf-raith^- a covenant or ading together.
Lay Eggs ; Dodwy ; Otokeg ; Ovumpario. Dod-
wy is frcxn dodi-wy, to give eggs 5 ovum is from wy an egg,
and pario is from p-or-iu, a thing from ; otpkeo is from oon^
an egg, and tikto to bring forth.
. Layman; Lyg; Laikos; Laicus, Lyg i^ frpiQ lu-og,
the great people, or muhitude ; whence lail^os ^d laicus;
layman is from llu-man, a man of the n)ultit|fde ; as dericus
m clerk is from cau-or-laicus, to be ihut out of or .from $he
hymen.
Lazy; Diog; Oknodes; Piger pr Laxus. Diogii
fnam di^ag, without action, or being ina^ive ; whence okno-
des ; piger is from p-ag-or, a thing from adion 5 laxus is
from iai.«ac-iu9 it is lefs adion; lazy is from lefs-hai, lei^
action.
■' LfiAD.MlNE; PiWM; MOLUBDASJ ftUMBUM, Plwm
is
is From p-al-wm, a thing up, (rom wm^ m a dead or dark (Jacef
vehence plumbum and molubdos ; lead i$ from al^ad^ up
to. «
Lbader or DujcE; TYWYSpOi^ Aoooos; Du;k. Ty*'
wyfog is from tywys-og, a ^eat leader 5 agogos is fi»m ag^
w-og-iu, he is a great leader ; dux and duke are from duco }
leader is from lead-wr, a leadmg man. See the next dafs.
Lbad ; TwYSo or Arwin 5 Aoo or Ak2so% Duco or
AuxiLioR. Ago is from ag-w^ the^ aAing man^ arefo is
from ar-ifla, upon the lOweft ; twyfo is from ti-w-is, a lord
of the Ipwer man; whence duco; auxilior is from ux^u^wr,
ft man over the multitude; lead is from lu-head, the head c^
the multitude,
; LfiAFi Dalen; Petalon; Fouum* Leaf is from al«
ef, it is Ac upon or. upper part ; dalen is from id-^al-en^ it is
the upon one; petalon is from peth-al-^on, the thing upoh$
folium is from fe-ai-iu, it is the upon thing.
Lean; Pwyso; Pieso; Premo. Pwyfo is from pwys,'
weight ; or from p-^w-is, a thing upon a man ; whence piezo f
pemo is from p-ar-mb ^ thing upon me; lean is from al-un^
upon one,
. Leap; Llammu; Allomai; Salio« Leap is from aU
^Pf up from ; llammu is from al-am, up about^ i, e. ikipping
fibout ; .whence allomai ; falio is from fi-al, it is up or high. ff^
Learn; Dysgu; DisKsd^ Disco. Learn comes from J ladS
laii-arno, a hand upon him ; the Celtic difg, learning, is camr
pbunded of id-is<-ag) it is the lowering a^ion; whence the
Leave.; Gadel; Leipoj Relinc^uq. Gadel is from
gg-id-il, the fun is from or return 'd to rdl; leipo is' from il-i«
pe, the fun to its end ; linquo is f/om il-yn-cau, the fun fets
or (huts; jeaye.is from il-o-ve, the fun from or out of
Leave OFF, Let Pass ; Gadel Heibio; Paralei*
po.; OMiTTOr Omitto is from fending; the reft are defined
under the laft clafs ; omitto is compofed of the Celtic Oy and
the Latin mitto, to fend.
Leech or Horse Leech ; Gel ; Bdell a ; Hirudo«
X^eech is from llexu, to hide ; geli is from celu, to hide ;
bdella is from bi-daU» a blind anim^ ; hirudo is from bir^^diu^
it is long.
Left Hand; Llaw, Xwith or Asw; Skaios or
Laxos j Sinister or Sc^yus. Llaw is frqm aUu-w, a num^^
power, or al-w, heighth of man ; whence laios 5 afw js man's
leafib whence (kaios and fcsvus^ jdnift^ and j^wyth ; hand is
• . . . . ^^
JBrom high eni, or finiftcr tnajr come from fi^in-ifter, it 3
in the Idweft parts fcaevus from is-ac-iii, it is the lowisft
Leg* or Shank ; Gar, Goes or Clyn ; Skeios or
Cleme ; Crus or Clunis^ All here feem to be a corrup-
tion of the Celtic, except the eh^lifh word lee, which is from
al-ag, a£ting upon ; gar is formed of ag-ar, arang upon ; coes
is from cau-w-is, man's lower joint ; cljm is from cau-al-ynj
the joints, fo that thefe words fignify, the knee, fhank and
leg.
Legion; Lleng ; Legeon; Legio. Thofe words all
come from the Celtic Ui-eng, a great or exttnfive family d
snultitude.
■ Lend or Give ;Rhoi ; XRao; Mutuo,Do. L^dcomes
from I'aW) hand, and end ; give is from ag-i-ve', a&ihg to him j!
rhoi from or-hai, an a^ion from ; xrao from xeif, a hand, i. e.
to hand ; mutuo from mi-y-tu or ti, me to thee, and do, to give. -
Less; Llai; Elason or Meion ; Minor. Lefs is
from le-is or es, the lower place ; as is elafon ; meion is fronf
nuun, thin; minor is from main-'r; the leffer; llai is froih
le*ail, the fecond place ; whence Uai and elao, to leflen*
• Liberal, Frank or Free; Hael or Hardd; Eleu-
fTHEROs ; Liber ALis. Hael is a compound pf hy-ael, upon
being free or bold ; hard of hj-ar-dda, bold or free upon goodsi
tdeutheros feems to be compofed of hael and hardd ; liberalis,
&c. of liber, free, and all.
Liberty; Haelder; Eleutheria;Libertas. Hin-
der is from hael-der or tir, liberal pofleffion or property; frpflgi
vi'hence the reft feem to be derived, except that liberty is to be
free of land and water ; but thefe terms in their moft primitive
ineaning, exprefs hael or haul-dir, fun-fliiny poflcflions.
Libidinous or Lustful; Anllad; Aselgbs; Libi-
piNOSUS. Libidinofus and libidinous, are from libido» - lu|^
which is a compound of al-bi-idiu, it is high life, or a pfea-
fant thing; afelges is from y-fi-al-ag-cs, it is the ading MPQH
the lower or female; anllad is from yn-al-hyd, upon all.v
long ; Iw^ is from a}-is-it or id, it is tike high upon the I0W7
«r^ or thfe ni^lc upon the female.
Lick; Llyfu; Leixo; Lingo. Leixo is from al-auaj
the Hquid up ; whence lingo and lick ; llyfu is from al-y-i^
up with th? drink, ; fee Drink.
' Licking; Llaib 5 Leicma ; LiNCTus.;>'Llalb is from
i^:.y*hi, -the drink up; the reft are explained in the lafl pre^
ceding clafs. : '' '
i^$ i^iD', Llexu; Lexo; Lateo, Llexu is from U-«
"' ' cau.
caU) to fbut upon y 7 whence (exo ;. lateo is from al-4o, a cofer*
ingupon; lie bid is from al-hi-di, without being up high; >
' /Lie along 5 ■ Gk)RWBDD y Kupto ; Cubo. Lie along
is from al-long, to be upon the length ; cubo is frpm ac*ub-o^
from afting or being up; whence kupto ; gorwed4 is frota
ag-or-wedd, ailing, or going out of fight or prefence* .
Life; Bywydj Bios; Vita. Life comes from al-fi,-
for vi or bi, upon being ; bywyd is from bi-w-id, it is a man
or an animal life or being ; bios, from bi-w-fi^ of the lams
meaning. ; ,f
XiFT UP, As;cEND or Erect ; Dyrxafu ; Aiiixo or
£g£iro ; Attollo or Erigo. AttoUo is a compound of
at-oi, to the fun or high ; lift is from al-ef-it, it is high 5
afcend from as-ux-en-id, it is from low above the firmament ;
anixo is from yn-uxa, uppermoft, or the higheft ; . dyrxafa
from dir, for tir-uxaf, the higheft land ; whence all ui^ reft
of thofe words, in their primary fenfe; but another expla*
nation may be feen under the word Heave.
Light ; Goleu or Golcini ; Glune or Glenos ;
Lumen. Thofe words all come from the Celtic particles ag^
ol, iu, it is the aAion of the futi or from the fun, and ag-ol-en^
from the fun or firmament ; the Celtic is frequently wrote goW
eini ; whence gleini or light.
Light ; Ysg afn ; Kouphos ; Levis. Yfgafn is from
yf-cafn, the hollow ; whence kouphos ; levis is from Ic-vi,
the fun V place; light is derived from the preceding clafs* of
words.
Lighten; Goleuo; Selageo; Luceo. /fhofeverb^
come from the fubftantives before mentioned.
Light or not weighty; Yscafn; Kouphon; Lb*
VIS. The word light is a transfer of the former word, lights
yfcafn is from yf-cai-fewn, the fhut or hollow within i
-^irhence koufon, and (ky, in fkyballon ; levis feems to have*
i>c^n formed as under the word Light* ' • .
Like ; Cyffhlib, Fal or Mal ; Omalos or Ikelos ;
SiMiLis. Mal or fal are frommi-al, orfi-ail, me tp ino*
ther,^ mi changing by infle£Hon into fi; cyffelib fiigriifies.
together aKke,. from ci-fal; fimilis from fi-mi^ail,. it is me to
pother; the reft are derived from the Celtic ail-ci, like an-
other.*
Lilly; Alew; Leirioh; Lilium. Aleu is from al^
here fienifyinff the horizon, and liu, colour, white colour
being deferibed from the horizon; lilium and'lilly, are from
liuMl, light colour;' leiribn is from liu-ir, the fun^ fire or^
Ijfiht colour.- . •
LI
Limb i Aelod or Mal ; Melos ; Mimbrom. Maf if
from mi-al, my upon ; adod is from al-i/r-id, it is the upm
(^ man or animal; melos is from mal; limb is from al-mi^
be, die part upon me; membrum is compofed of me-am*lie«
ir-ui, it is the part upon me.
LiMBEE or Soft ; Ystwyth ; Nothes ; Lbnt^s.
Yftwyth i3 from ys-ti-wy th, die wind property ; whence no-
dies ; lentus is from li-ventus, the wind property ; limber it
Ihim li-un-ber» the property in water ; foft feems to com^ from
yftwjrth) as fi-wyth-ti, it is a property of the wind.
Limb; Calx; Xaux; Calx. Calx is from 2c4fn^
Ae a6Hve duft ; whence xalix and calx ; lime is from al-am,
iifirh about. See Chalk.
Limit or Terminatb; Orphbn; Oriso; Dbfinio.
Orphen is from or for yr-pen, the end ; whence orifo and de-
&U0 ; terminate is from tir-min, the ed|;e of the land, and
mlnb the nominative cafe of fin ; limit is from Ie*min-it, it
is the edge of the place.
Line or Thread; LLm or Llxnin; ItInon; Line^
erFiLUM. Llin.a line, Uinin and linon are from al-en, hig^
to the horizon, becaufe a line is upwards ; hence flax in the
Cdtic was called llin, and llian, doth ; thread is from tiie-ir«
id, it i$ of the horizon or firmament.
LiKNEN; Llyan; Linbon ; LiNNEUS. - Thofc COB(je
from the Celtic llin, aline, and Uinin, thread ; {^ thelafl
dafs ; alfbthe word Flax.
LiOKi Llew ; Leon; Leo. Llew the pirimidve, is com*
pounded of Hi, for allu-w, a powerful animal ; or from IIU'^
ion, an Ionian race of animals.
Lioness ; Llewess ; Leaine ; Lea. Thefe come from
tiie word Uew-es, a lower lion, a female being always.expref« .
led by as, es, or is, according to the degree.
Lip; Gwefl; Xeilos; Labium. Gwefl isfromcau-
w-fi-al, an animal veiTei or Ibut, in raifine drink ; xeila9 b
from cau-ac-al-fi, it is tiie veffel raifing up liquid; labium is
from al-bi-iu, it is the drink raifing ; lip is from al-bi, the
drink raifer up.
u LiQpiD; Glyb; XuLo^; Liquidus. Glyb is frMI
^^ auc-al-bi, it is the fpring water or drink ; xulos is from auo«
^3^val-fi, it is the fpring water; liquidus apd liquid, are from a^
auc-idiu, it is the fpring water.
Lisping; Bloesg; Blaisos; Blasvs. Bloefg is.
from bi-Iais-ag, from the living voice; whence the itfti
fee Shout.
-MC J4?T£Ni GwRANpo, Akroa/j Ausculto. GwraiM:.-
tf Ts from ag-w-ar<-nid-iu, he is not in tiie action a mati U npidn l
that is, he is not fpeaking ; akroao is from ac-w-ar«o> fromi
the a6Kon a man is upon, or from fpeaking; liAen is ftoait
aj-firdi-yn, not upon the al-fi, or hi^ found i aufculto i« froqi
W-fi-ac-al-it, the man is from fpeaking.
Little 5 Baxj Baios; Parvus. Bax is from bacli^
in bachgen, a boy, which fee; baios is from ap-^w-fi, it is
from or the jfon ox man ; parvus is from ap-*r-vi-fi^ it is frmi
life ; little is from ii-tili, the race or feed of a family.
Live ; Biw ; Bioo' ; Vivo. Brvr andbioo come from bi«-w^
• life, being or animal; vwo from yt, life, andro infteadiof
woroo'; live is from il-vi, living race. -^
Liver; Au ; Atosj Jecur. Liver comes from B or^il-
, vcr, living or fpring water ; au is luring water ; atos^ is from
kdor, water ; jecur is from jau-cur, the currngwater^ or froia
i-auc-ir, the hot water, its office being to corredt the Mood. •
• Lo THERE; Dyna; Idou ; En* Lo is from al-w^,fnaii
high or far ; dyna is from dyn-a, man from ; idou is from id*
tir, fee man ; en is from the Celtic yna, there ; which is x
tompoimd of yn-a, one from or in yonder place.
Load ; Baix ; Axthos ; Owus. Lroad is from al-w-ij,
itis jupon a man or other animal ; baix jb from be-ux^ afhitig
upon; whence axthos; onus is from^ yn 0f oa-w, uppii an
toima}.
Loaf ; To'R'TH ; Artos ; Tort a. Loaf is fr^sm al-«(i
ft is large ; torch is from twr-ith, it is a heap; whence tll^
reft ; - or as tor is the Celtic word for belly, tordi may* iigtiify
fhe belly heap.
Lock or Shut; Cloi; Kleio; Claudo.^ Qo a locb
leemsrta be the root here, the* in itfelf a derivative of cfl, which
Irk^ife is a compound of cau^il, (hutting out the fim, or iM
xecefs of the fun.
Lock; Cxo*; KtErTHROK; Claustri/m. See the pre-
ceding clafe of words.
LacK o*" Hair ; Cudyn ; Khcikwo* or Kowe 5 Cin-
ciNNU^ or Coma. Cudyn fignifies a man's lock; Jk^ rcA
come from cau-ci, fliut together, and crinis, hair.
L06 or Trttnic.; Trwnc or Gorf ; Kormos ; Tru!^
triTsr. Log is from al^cau, the fliut upon or the c^kcft v "C:^
h from cau-ar-ifi, the cheft of life, ormy cheft, w^henceixueu .
mos; trunk, &c. are from trwy-in-cau, thoroHgkly {hu«
in. . - .. :
Ldttg; Maith; Mekes ; Longu6. Lo:ttg,and longus
i^ome from le-eng, an extendve place ; maith and m^e& are
i^Qtci ma for mawr-aeth> thatis> far or a^reat going; • •-
LoKG WHILE ; PsLLA ; Palai ; Jamdxu. See Lon^aril
While, as to longwhile) jamdiu comes from the Celtic i-am-
idiu, it is the about or now going } pella and pblai are cbio"
pounded of pe-al, the higheft part.
Look ; Edryx ; Perko or Athereo ; Aspicio. Look
is from il-o-ac, a^on of light ; edrux is from id-^ir-ux, it is
the light ; whence derko ; afpicio is from ys-p-fi-iu, it is the
feeing; athereois from at-ir-iu, it is to the fun, or td lee.
Lose or to be Lost ; Colli ; D](.luo or Ollumi{
Perdo. Colli comes from ac-o-liu, a£Ung from the figlit or
light i whence all the reft ; except perdo, which leems tolbe a
compound of ap-ir-id, it is from or out of light or fight.
Loosen ; Gollwng ; Xalao ; Laxo. QoUwng and
loofen come from loofe and colli, with the addition of engi
extenfive; laxo comes from xalao, which comes froin colli to
be loft.
Lord s Arglwydd ; Kurios ; Herus or Dominus.
Kurios is commonly derived from kuroo', to govern, as domi^^
iiu$ is from domino.; arglwydd is from arx-lUwio-id, he is a
chief governor ; lord is from liwio and ar in arglwydd, fonn*
ed by metathefis ; herus is from hi-ur, an high man« to that
this word in all the different diale£ts Agnizes a governor or
(:hief governor ; but lord may come immediatdiy from al-wr«
id, he is the man upon or over; there are two other remark*
able terms by which the Celtes exprefled a lord, viz. ion, co^h
pofed of lo-un, the lo or Japhet one, or the Ionian, and id''^
compofed of io-ur, the man. lo or Japhet, or the Ionian.
Lot or Condition ; Cyflwr ; JLleros j Sors. Cy-
flwr is from cy-fle-wr, an opportunity or meet place for man;
whence kleros; lot is from le-w-it, it is man's place ; ibrsis
from fi-wr-fe, it is man's feat ; condition is explained under
the word Condition, which fee.
Love ; Caru ; Erao ; Amo. Love is from al-w-ve, it
is upon man or animal ; caru is from ac-ar-u, or w, an a£tioii
upon an animal ; amo is from am-w, an a£lion about or en«
circling an animal, as man, woman, &c.
Lower or Suppress; Gwarhau; Aneiroo ; Reprx^
MO. Lower is from low, which is compofed of al-o, from
high ; fupprefs is from fupra-is, above the lower ; repriiqp if
from re-bri, down or back from the high country ; aneiigo
and gwarhaU) are from ag-w-ar, an adtion upon iiisui d
animal.
Lubber ; Lt abi ; Lobas ; Longurio. Loxigurio ia
from longus->wr, lopg man ; Uabi and lobas are from al-bif it
tall being or animal i lubber is fr^oi al-bi*ur> of the famii
%nifik:atioii, I-\;citt i
M A
LocKY J Tycianus ; £uTux£$ } Faustu^. Lueky
is from al-ac-hi, high upon aAion -, fauftus is from the Latin
word faveo to favour ; tycianus and euiuxes are explained un*-
der the word Profperous.
Lump or Mass i Hercoo ; Ongkos; Moles. Moles
is from ma-al-fi, it is great ind high ; hergod is from hi-ar-
gauad) an high inclofure or {hut ; ongkos is from yn-cau-ii,
it is an inclofure^ mafs is from ma-ii, it is great; lump is
from 1-am-p, a thing high about.
Lustful or Unchaste j Anllad ; Aselges j Libi-
DINOSUS. Thofe are explained 'under the word Libidinous,
except unchafte, which is from un-cau-is-it or id, it is upon
or covering the lower or female.
Lyre; Telyn or Crwth; Kitharis orLYRA; Ly-
ra or Cithara. Thefe are explained under Harp.
M.
Mad; Ynfydj Anoetos; Dembks. Mad is from
the Celtic myd^ mute or. dumb, which fee ; anoetos is
from the privative a and noetos ; demens is from the privati/e
di. an4. qiens ; yofyd is.from. yn-myd^ he is dumb^ or from yn«
fi-id, he is without feeing.
Magick ; Dywiniaeth j Maoika ; Maoica. As to
dyviniaeth, fee Augur; the reft have no other figniiication than
magaus, megos or great, and ac, adion, which fee.
Magnitude ; Maint ; Megathos ; Magnitudo.
Maint is from ma-in-ti, great in property, pofleilion or lands j
as to t;he reft fee Great, to which ti, pofleiSion, is added, to form
thcfe terms,
Maid; Geneth ; Gyne; Virgo or Mulier. Maid
b the fame as ma-id, fhe is a mother ; geneth and gyne are
fr^oa ag-in-ith, fhe is an offspring ; virgo is from vir-ag, from
a man or man's offspring; mulier is from ma-ii'>ur, the mo-^
therof rnan'srace.
Makx; Gwneid i Ago ; Ago or Facio. Make is from
m^-*ac, my a£Uon ; gwneid, is from ag-w-itiKid, it is man ia
ft^ng,;. 2^9 i^pm ag-w, a man's a<SUon ; facio from ii-ac-iu,
it is my %Sipn, mi infle<5ling into fi.
^ Pallet or Hammer ; Gordd or Morthwl ; Air a
>r Malleus. Mallet is from ma-al-it, it is the ^reat and
ligh ; hammer is from, hi-ma-ar, high and great upon ; gordd
s^rom^^-ar-idd, it isa^ihgupon; morSiwi is from maur*
4^ iti^ the gre^t upon^ aira, is high upon j malleus is -great
M A
and high ; of the lame compdfition is the Celtic Word dul, a
ftroke or blow ; which is a cOmpofcd of id-al, it is upon.
Male; Gwrw; Arret:; Mas. Gwtw is from gwr,
man, which will be cxphined under Man ; or it may be from
ag-r-w, afting upon animal ; arren feems to fignify nothing
more than ar-un, upon one; whence alfo the Celtic arenfor
the reins, and miharcn, compounded of mi-ar-en, my upon
one, fignifying ram ; mas comes from ma-fi, it is thegreat^ft;
male is from ma-al, tiie great upon, or the great rider.
Man ; Gwr ; Aker ; Vir. Man is compounded of mi-
un, me one, as the Celtic dyn, man, is from id*un, he b oncj
gwr is compounded of ci-wr, chief man ; or rather w-'r, Ac
animal or being by way of pre-eminence ; aner is from en-
wr, one man ; vir is from ur or wr a man ; or man may eomc
from me-on, or mon, as will be explained under Germany.
Manger ; Preseb ; Phatne ; Pr^sepe. Phatneisfrom
pao or phao-in, the feeding or fattening place ; prefeb is £pom
p-ir-fi-bi, it is the thing for food ; whence praeiepe ; manger
is faid to come from the French manger, to eat ; but it feems
more likely that the French comes from the Engliib, and'that
manger is from the Celtic man-gwair, the y^ace of hay, or
from man-ag-ar, afling upon or making fmall j for it enters
Generally into the compoiition of the Celtic, but not the
rench language.
' Manhood; HyWredd ; Euanoria; Virilitas. Hy-
ivredd is a compound of hi-wr-id> he is a bold or valiant man;
whence euanoria 5 virilitas is from vir-li, fignifying a power&i
man ; manhood is from man and hood, fignifying a manl;
ftate.
Manif-est; HVsPis'or DiLVg; As^phales or Deios^
Manifestus or Certus. Dilys is from di, a privative, and
Jj'^s a rejedlion; whence afphales and ddos; certus is from
ii-r-tu, it as a thing or property; hyfpis is from hy-ys-p-is,
to raife up, or to (hew the part that is lowers manifeftils and
manifeft are frommae-in-fi, it is feen.
Manner or Method ; Modd ; Ethos ; Mos or Mi-
THODtJS. Manlier comes from liiannor ; modd isifrom am-
eedd, the Bge or life about ; mos is from mdes, or am-oes,
the age or life about ; ethos is from hyd-oes, thro* or during
the age or life ; mcthodus and' method are from am4iyd-ocSy
for the length of an age or life ; fee Age, Cuifom^ Life,
Mannor, &c.
Mann^or or Hamlet ; Maenol or Faenol ; Epau-
rioN ; Manerium. It is^ probable that maenol is from mac-
yno-lu, there is ^tbere a family y manedum fi:om ma^nyno^
us,
^ MA
lit, tlicre is there a man j hamlet fs firorh hame-lu-ft, it h th?f
hoiiie of a fitmilj' ; whence fhe leet j epaiilion h from y-pe-
li-yit, the place the family is in ; whence palace.
ManysLlawer; Polus orLAtJkos ; Multus. Ma-
ny is from the Gdtic man-yj the fmall ; llawer is from oll-
or, from all, whence laurOs ; polus is from ap-gl-iu, it is from
aU ; mdtusisfrom m-ah-ia, it is greatly high. See how tht
C^ttc keeps up to the firft rules of compofition, by a divifioA
Cft diminution of the general term which was firft formed.
Mark ; N6d j Desmos ; Nodus. N6d is from en-o-id,
k is the firmament o, or the fun ; defaios is from Id-is-mau-o^
it is the lower great o» or the fun ; nodus is from nod ; mark
IS from ma-ir-ac, from the great fire or the fun ; there are ma-
liy words formed from the aifferept qualities and cfFefts of the
fiin, as well as the elements, &c.
Market ; Marxnad or Pryniad ; Emporeuma ;
FoRtJM or Merc ATUSr. Marxnad is from mi-ar-ac-neid, ms
upon making an aft; whence mercatus and market; pryniad
is from p-ar-neid, the thing upon being made ; whence the reft.
Marrow; Mer ; Muelos; Medulla. Mer is from
nii-er, my water or juice; marrow is from mer-au, my fpring
■water or liquid ; muelos is from mi-al-au-fi, it is my high or
fpring water ;. medulla is from ^i-ld-al-au, it is my rifmg or
fpring water or liquid.
Marry ; Gwreica or Cydio ; Gameo ; NuBo, or Ux-
OREM Ducere. Gwreica is hotn gwraig-ac, aftingfor a wife j
cydio is from cyd-iu, being together ; gameos from ag-am-w,
arang for a woman ; marry is fi'om mi-ar-hi, me upon her.
M^rsh orPALE OF aCity,&c. GorsjAgros; Palas
oip AoER. Marfli is the fame as theBelgic maerafch andcom-
pofed o/ m-ar-auc-fi, it is the great water or fea ground ; gors if
from auC"dr-fi, itis water or fea-ground ; whence agros and ager ;
palus and pale are from p-aMu, itis apaxtorathfnghi|h,fromthc
cuftom of paleing out the marfti out of the pale of the cities,
or cwms ; or gors, &c. may come from cau-ar-fi, it is the in-
dofed ground.
• Martyr ; MisRTHYR ; Martyr ; Martyr. Thofe come
from the Celtic marw-ir-tir, to dye for the landj becaufe the/
witneffed the trurfi for the good of their country, whereby
future ages might be convinced of the truth.
Massy; Tr:wm ; Stereos; Soupus. Maflyis from
ma^fi, it js great ; trwm is from tir-wm^ mute, dumb, or
dead earth ; ftereos is from fto-dr-iu, it is ftanding or ftill
eirth ; folidtwj which Ihould be wrote colidus, is fitmi co-al-
iShy it U altogether.
K 2 \ilK^t^^\
M E
Master; Meistr or Dyscawdr ; Didaskaloi;
Magister. Mciftr is from mae-is-tor, he is a lower ty-
rant or lord ; from thence comes mafter j magifter is from tnc
Celtic megis-tor, like a lord or tyrant ; difcawdr is from id-
is-ac-wr, it is the lowering adtion man ; whence didaflcalos.
Matter, Thing or Fact; Peth; Poietes; Res or
Opus. Peth is from p-ith, it is p, fignifyinga part or thing;
hence poietes ; opus is from y-p-iu, it is the p ; res is a p^
with an s at the tail of it, to fignify a founding p ; thing
is from ti-cn, fignifying the firmament or Iky, things, proper-
ties and pofTcnions being contained therein ; matter is from
ma-tir, the great earth.
Mattock or Pickax ; Caib ; Kabelis; Securis.
Caib is from ac-ai>b, a thing adding high or up ; kabelis is
from ac-bc-al-fi, it is a thing afting up ; fecuris is from fi-ac-
ar-is, it is acfting upon the low part or ground j pickax is
from pick and ax ; mattock is from am-it-ac, it a6b about,
or at the furface of the ground ; and caib may" be from ac-a-
ib, aftingthe ground up.
Maul ; Maeddu ; Matto ; Verbero. Verbero b
from ver-ber, to fpring the fliank ; maeddu is explained un*
der the word Beat, which fee ; maul is from malleus^ a mal*
let, which fee ; matto is from maeddu.
Me ; Mi; £mon ; Me. Mi is from am-i, about i, or
the place of ones being or exiftence, whence me ; emon is al-
fo from i-man, the place of i.
Mead ; Medd ; Medos ; Medo. Thofe are compof-
ed of mi-au-id, it is my liquor, which definition feems to be
manifefted by another Celtic word for mead, viz. meddyg-
lun, which is compofed of mi-id-auc-al-en, my divine U-
quor.
Meal ; Elawd ; Alphiton ; Farina. Meal is from
the Celtic nialu to grind ; blawd is from b-al^w-id, it b
man's high or chief food ; alphiton is from al-phi-it-un, it is
ones high food ; farina fhould be wrote falina, it being com-
pofed of fi-al-un, ones high food, and the r being ufcd for the
1, in alphiton, upon a fuppofition that al in alphiton figni-
fied upon, as it does in many other inflances, as well as ar.
Measure; Mesur ; Metron; Mensura. Thofe words,
excepting the Greek, are from mi and fure ; metron is from sni
and trwm, heavy; indeed the Latin has me, in, and fure, all
fignifying, let me be fure of weight.
Meat; Bwyd; Botos; Alimentum. B\yyd and bo«
tos, are from bi-w-id, it is man*s or animal's life ; meat tt
from mi, my, and eat ; allmentum is from all for alli-maint^
to fuppprt the bulk or fubftance.
Medicable j Iaxus ; Iasimos ; Medicabilis. Ja--
Kaus and iaiimos, are frpm lax, healthy, which fee ; mcdica-
bilis is from medd or medo mead, whence medicable i for no-
thing was deemed a greater medicine than honey., by the ,
Greeks and Celtes.
Meditate; Myfyrioj Merimnao or Meruo ; AIe-
DiTOR. Mifyrio is from mi-fyr-iu, lam (hort lived; nlefuo
is from mi-ar-iu, I am earth; merimnao is from marw-am*
nae, I fhall dye ; meditor is from me-id-tor, for ter, I am earth ;
whence meditate.
Meek ; Gwar ; Praos ; Mitis. Gwar is from ag-w-
ar, the adion of a man of the earth ; praos is from ap-ar-w-
fi, he is a man from the earth, that is, flow ; mitis is from
am-it-is, it is lower than the earth ; meek is from am-ac, an
earthly or flow aftion.
Meet; Cyfarfod ; Kureo; Convenio. Cyfarfod
is from cyf-ar-fod, to be together upon the fame ground ;
whence kureo ; convenio is from con-venio, to come together j
meet fecms to be from me-hit.
Melancholy; Melanxoli; Melanxolia; Melan*-
CHOLIA. Thefe are from the Celtic, melan, yellow, and choler,
which is compounded of auc-al-ir, water upon the fire, or boil-
ing water.
Menace; Bygwl; Apeile; Minje. Minae is from the
Celtic adverb of fwearing, myn, by, as myn jou, by Jupiter;
whence menace, with the addition of fi, it is ; bygwl is from
pye-al, the goad or prick upon or at ; whence apeile.
Mend, Amend or Correct ; Cywiro; Katorthoo;
Emendo. Emendo, amend and mend, in their moft primi-
tive fenfe, are from min-da, a good edge ; probably they may •
alfo fignify am-min-id, it is the edge end ; katorthoo is
from k:ata and orthos right, which is from ur-ti-w-fi, it is the
man's property ; cywiro is from cywir, to fet right, from cy-
wir, true together.
Merchandize; Marxnadaeth; Emporia; Mer-
CATURA. See the word Market.
Merry or Joyful; Llawen; Elaros; L/etus.
Llawen is from al-w-en, a man high in the fky ; elaros is
from al-wr-fi, it is a man up or high ; laetus is from al-idiu,
jt is high ; merry is from me-ir-y, the being high.
Metal; Mbttel; Mettallon ; Metallum, All
thofe come from the Celtic word meddal, foft.
K 3 ^^T^^\
MI
. Mettie; Rhif; Arithmos; Humerus. SeiethtTOd
Ncmbcr as to thcTc.
Muy^'j Mewian ; Miauliso ; Miallizo. Mcw is
frc^n: the iic.lV of a cat, or from.mi-w, my animal, butthefiili
moft pre Ix'.bjf ; nicwian'is from mew- un, the mewing GDfi\
the other worJiJ are from mcw-alw-fi, it it the mew calling
found.
Mile •, Milltir ; Milion ; Milliare. Tbefc arc
compounds of mil-tir or ar, and fignify a thoufand paces o{
land ; but how the thoufand paces come to be called mil, is
to be feen under the term Thoufand.
Milk; Llaeth j Gala; Lac. The Celtic ketb is
from li-au- ith> it is the family water or liquid ; lac is from li-
auc, milk, from mi-li-auc ; and gala is nothing more tbaa
jac, tranfpofed) and they all fignify the fame, viz. the fami-
Jy liquor, or my family liquon
Milky; Llaethog; Thelaso; Lacteo, Secd»
preceding word.
Mill ; Melik ; Myle ; Mola. See thefe expLucd
under the word Grind.
Mind ; Bryd ; Phren ; Mens or Prupentia, Mind
is from itii-en-ed, it is my within or exiftence ; bryd is frombi-*
ir-id, it is the living fire, or fire of life ; prudentia is frO©
bryd-in-fi, it is the mind within. See Soul,
Mine ; Mwn ; Nomisma ; Moneta. All thefe come
from the Celtic word mwyn, kind, unlefs mwn is from mon,
or ma-ion, the great lonians, who probably were the firft work-
ers of mine.
Mine ; Mau ; Emos ; Meus. Mine comes from mi-in,
in me ; mau is from i-mi, to me ; emos is from i-mi, to mcj
mens is from mi-iu, it is to me.
Mint; Mint; Mintha; Mentha. Thefe fccm to
fignify a growth at the houfe fide, from min-tu.
Mirth or Gladness ; Llawenydd or Hoen ; Gavos,
LiETiTiA, See the word Merry ; hoen js from hi-w-eo, a
man high to the fky ; ganos is from ag-en-w-fi, he is a maa
acting to the fky ; glad is from ag-al-id, it is ading high.
Misery ; Ytlotta or Teulyboreua ; Athilq^tes or
Talaiporia;Miseria. Ytlotta isfromy-tlotta, tkcpoprcftj
whence athilotes ; teuliboreia is from teylu-borei;^ the ear-
lieft family ; whence talaippria ; miferia and mifery are from
mifer or m-is-wr, a lower great man.
Mist; Niwl ; Nephele; Nebula, Mift is from
mpift, which fee; piwl and the reft arc compounded ajfnj-
M'0
^ nt>fuA^ A€phelcisiromni-;{)hi-aI^ no ieeing.bigh ; whence
nebula.
,.^ MyvK^'f Meitr; Mit^aj Mitra. Thefecome.frqm th^
Celtic mi-tor or tiaira^ a diadem, both being badges of fove-
feignty worn by the Phrygian princes or tyrants j fee Tyrant
and Matter.
^ Mix ; MysGu 5 Misgo ; Misceo. Thefe come from
the Celtic maes-cy, to hold lands together or promifcoufly.
Mixture i Mysg ; Metaxu 5 Mixtura. Theie are
from myfg, and tir, land j whence the Celtic ymyig and the
Englifli amongft.
. Mock ; Mqccioj Moxas^ Iriiideo. All thefe, except >^^k*'
irrideo, come from the Celtic mox, a cheek ; irrideo is fron>
i-rudd-id, it is the cheek or chin.
Moiety 5 Manner i Hemisu ; Medietas. Banner is
from hai-un-ar, an action upon one ; hemifu is probably from ^
Jhai-am-ifau, an a£^ion about lelTening ^ medietas frotp ipedius,
^If, which is from the Gpeek, the s being changed into d ;
x>r from am^jdi-iu, it is about dividing.
Moisten ; Mwydo ; Mydao j Madeo. Thofe come
from am-au-id, it is about the water.
Moisture; Dagrau or Nodd; Ugrasia or No-
.Tis ; Humiditas. Dagrau is from id-ag-yr-au, it is from
the water; whence ugrafia ; nodd is from yu-au-id, it is
the water upon it ; whence notis j moifture is from am-au-is-
tir, about the water in the lower grounds ; humiditas is from
jUB-au*idiu, it is about the water.
Monastery; Monaxlog; Monasterion; Monas-
terium. Monaftery is from monos-twr-idiu, it is a lonely
living heap or multitude ; whence alfo the Greek and Latin ;
but the Celtic comes from mon or man-cau-luog, a place co-
vered, or a dwelling for a multitude.
Money; Mwnai or Arian; Nomisma or Arguros;
Moneta, Nummus or Argentum. Argyros and argen-
tum are from the Celtic ir-iawn, the fatisfeftion ; money,
mwynai, nomifma, moneta and nummus, are from the Cel-
tic mwn, a mine or metal.
Monody; Marwnad ; Monodia ; N-^enia. Marw-
n&i^ a dying fong or noifc.; whence monodia and monody 5
jiaenia is from nad, .a lamentation.
- Month j Miis j Meis ; Mensis. Month is from moon-
the ; mis is * from m-fi, it is moon ; whence meis ; men-
fis is from m-cn-fi, it is the moon in the firmament, but in
a more primary view; nu^ k from m-isr-fi, the loA^cr ereat
K4 lighti
M O
light; and moon is fromm-o-cn, the great firmament li^ or
globe.
MocN ; Lleuad ; Selene ; LuNA. LIuad is from aul-
ad, the fun to it, or liu-ad, the light to it, thereby expreffing
it to be the fun's reflcftion ; luna is fromliu, in lleu-ad, and
en, fignifying the firmament light; felene has the addidofl
of fi, it is ; moon is from m-o-en, the great globe in the fir-
mament, but the Celtic fecms to be the beft expreffion.
Moor, Marsh or Fen ; Morfa ; Elds or Passalos;
Palustrum. Moor, marfh and morfa, are from m6r, the
fea, and in the Celtic fa, fignifies a part or place ; fen is from
the Celtic fan, a place ; pafTalos is from pa-als, the lea part;
elos is from als, the fea ; paluftrum is from pa-als-trwm, the
licavy fea part.
More; Llawer or Mwy; Pleion or Metas* Plus
3 or Magis. Llawer is the comparative degree of lliaws,
Jd '^ much ; mwy is the comparative degree of mawr ; mort
comes from mawr; pleion and plus, from lliaws ; metasaiid
inagis, from mwyax, the fuperlative of mawr* See the feve-
ral primitives.
Moreover; Ymhellax ; PoRRo; PoRRo. Moreover
is a compound of more and over ; porro, from ap-ar, from up-
on or over ; ymhellax is a compound of ym and pellax, fig-
nirying farther.
Morning; Bore; Proi; Mane. Bore and proi come
from the Celtic pe-oere, the coldeft part ; morning and mor-
row, come from manoerp, a compound of man, a place, zni
oere, coldeft ; from man, the Latin word, is probably a cor-
rupt derivative,
R4aRR0W; Yfori; AuRioN; Cras. The Englifli,
Celtic and Greek here fignify the morning ; cras is formed
out of cwr or oras, beginning, or from cwr-ifa, the loweft
part.
Morsel; Tam^d; Tomos; Morsellum. Tamad is
from to-afn-id, jt is the covered about; tomos is from to-am-
fi, of the fame meaning; morfellum and morfelare from
am-rVifal, covering, or about the cover.
Mortality or Death; Marwolaeth ; Moira ;
MoRTALiTAS. All thofc conic from marw, to dye. Seeihie
,word Death. »
Moss ; MwsoGL ; Moskos ; Muscus. Mwfogl is from
;im-au-fi-ag-al, it is a high growth about the water ; the other.
yrords are from am-au-fi-ac, it grows about the water.
Mother; Mam; Mamma; Mater. Mater is from
ma-ter.
MO
ma-ter, my earth ; iriam is from mi-am, that is, my about, or
my matrix or earth. See Father,
Mother-in-Law J XwEGR ; Ekura ; SOCRUS.
Thofe come from ux-y-gwr, above the hufband. ^
Move or Go ; Syflyd, Cyxwyn or Myned ; KiK£0
or Saleuo ; Moveo. Myned is from mi-yn-hvd, me upon
the length ; cyxwyn is from cy-ag-w-in, the nrft a£Uon in
man ; (yflid is from fefyl-Or-id, it is thejland of o, which is
to move ; faleuo is from fa-al-o-iu, it is the fland upon o ; so
is from ag-o, the aftion of o; move is from m-o-ve, it is tne
great o, or the fun which moves j whence the reft.
• Mould ; Mamog ; M^tra ; Matrix. As to all ex*
cept mould, fee Mother ; mould is from mouldy, becaufe
mould inefs covers a thing like a mould.
Mouldy; Llwyd; Polios; Canus. Llwyd Js from
Jiu-au-id, it is the colour of water; polios is from p-au-liu, a
ivater colour: thing ; mouldy is from m-au-liu-id, it is the co*
lour of the great water or the fea ; canus feems to come from
the Celtic cannu, which fee.
Mountain ; Mynydd ; Oros ; Mons. Mynydid is
from m-en-ydd, it the great and high ; mons is from m-en-
fi, it is the great and high ; mountain is frommaint^en, of the
fame meaning ; oros feems to be from the Celtic yr-ros, the
morafs or moor ; or from ar-as, above the lower country.
- Mourn ; Wylo ; Ololuso ; Mereo. Wylo is from
•w-il-o, man from the light, that is, not ferene ; whence ololu-
fo; maereo is from mi-ar-w, me an earthly being; mourn is
from mi-ar-un, me an earthly one.
Mournful ; Galarus ; Goeros ; Lugubris.
Galar, a lamentation, is from galu-ar, calling upon; whence
and from thofe in the preceding clafs are the other words.
Mouse; Llygoden; Mus; Mus. Llygoden is from,
Uy-goeden, the tree family ; the Latin mus, in the genitive
cafe muris, is from the Celtic word mur, a wall ; whence
moufe. Here the antiquity of the Celtic appears prior to the
other dialects, the term llygoden bein^ formed befqre the
building of walls, when mankind as well as mice dwelt in
woods.
Mouth ; Genau or Safn; StqmAj Qs- Mouth js
from mi-wyth, my breath place ; os is from w-fi, man's
found ; fafn is from fi-w-fan, man's place of found ; ftoma is
from fi-w-man, man's founding place.
Mower; Medwr; Ameter ; Mksso^. Medwr is
from am-yd-wr, a man about the corn 5 whence the reft, and
amyd, bread corn.
Much ; LlzavsI^ Poxus or Livunod i Mxjhvv^. Uiawf
is from Ilu, a multitude ; lauros is from llawer, which is from
Uu-'r, the mukitudc, or -from oU-yr, the whole ; much is fiDm
m-ux, above great; raukus is from m-^tuS) mere high;
polus is from p*al-fi, k is a hi^h thinjz:.
•Muck, Dun<;, Dirt, Filth or Sweepings ; Scy«
•IQN, Tail, Caxu or Baw ; Skybalon<» Kakkc cjr
AWHO'DOS J- QvisQViLLiM or FiMUs. Mbft of thofe an
•Xpl^in^ u')^^ ^^c ^^^^^^^^ words mentioned in this jdafs;
toouck is from ma-ux, gneat height ; filth is from f-ai-it, it is.f
high thing bra heap ; tail is ffomto-al, an high covering or
lay ; qin<Squillia& is from cau-is-cau-al-iu» it is a covering upoii
«le9<;er covering, or ftratum fuper ftrata.
Mud or Slime ; Clai or Llaid ; Ilus ; Limus. Mu4
iA hiovs^2,m^\ij it isabAut; dime is from fi-al-am, it is the
4ibout upofi ; clai is frcm cau-al-y, the {hutting or ftickii^
ispoTi i llaijd is from al-id, it is upoa ; ilus is from al-iu, it is
«pon5 timus is from al-am-iu, it is the about upon, or th|
earth or foil flicking upon.
' ' Mu-G oc Pot ; Mwg or Croxan ; Xutra ; Olla.
-Cioxan is from ac-ir-cau-yn,. the aftion of fire or heat ihuf
in ; whence xutra ; mwg and mug are from mwg» fmolce ; pot
^ is, from p-hot^ a thing hot ; oUa is from louo or lavo, to walhi
which are defined under the word Wa&.
^loi Mule ; Mijl ; Melon*; Mulus. MuI is from mi-w-
rtf V J al, my high animal ; the afs being the leffer ; hence the other
words.
Multitude; Llios, Lly orCywDi; Laos, Kydoi-
Mos or Plethes; Mia/riTUDO or Populus. Liu and
llios fignify a family or multitude ; whence laos and pletbis.;
populus is from pob-lu, every family ; multitudo is from m-lur
tu-idiu, it is jhe large or. great family or teulu; cywdi is
from cy-w-idiu, it is a community, or men together ; whence
kydoimos.
Murder ; Mwrdr 5 Androphonia ; Homicidium.
Homicidium h from homo and csedo, fignifying manfiaughter;
androphonia is fromr^auer and pheno, of the fame fignifica-
tion; inwrdr is from mur-taro-wr, the fecret ftriking of a
man, or ftriking a man dead.
Murmuring; Grwgnax; Gonggusmos or Mur«
MYR ; Murmur. Murmur is from mur-mur, a fecret or
dead humming, or dumb found ; or mu-r, that is, the mutely
which fignifies found ; whence the Greek murmyro, to mur-
* mur ; grwgnax is from cryg-nad-ox, a complaint in ahoarfeor
giggling found j whence, gonggnfmos,
MusiCK ;
MuBicRj-MuHe'j .MousiKE ; MnsicA. Thefe come
from the Celtic iMu-fi-ac, jin /i£Hon of great found ; but
mufa is.from mu-fio a buioming found, mufing or ftudymg.
MuT.UAi. ; Cyaei^ ; Kataixe|:-o8 ; Mutuvs. Cydol
is from cyd-ol, all together ; whence katalkloj j rautuue U
from my-a-tu, me and thee; whence mutual.
Muzzle; Penor ; Phimos ; Fiscella. Muzzleis
froixiiiiu-fi-a], a xlaaab upon the found ; fifceUa is of the fant
origin ; penor is from pen-af, upon the head ; whence phimoK
My§Ej.jF ; My?i ; Emauton ; Mbmb. Myfi is^ from
in^yrfi, py life; myiielf is fix>m. my-rfirol-ii, it i$ my Ufc^
emauton is from am-y-dyn, about the man, all iignifying Qi]r
fiwn QTii&^ncQ^ tho' .varying fomewbat in the expreffion.
Myriad ; Mvi^tAiD ; Myriad ; Myriad or DscfE6
Mn-t-E* As to deeies mille fee the feveral words ; the other
jv<ror4s ^e compounds of mawr-ad, great addition s "V^^bcncs
Jbhe f eft corruptly.
Mystery or Secret; Dirgelwx; Must£RIon;>1»]V9-
TERjyM* Myftery is acompoundof mau^ftir, fpr dir, a great
fecret ; dirgelwx is from dir-gal-ux, a hi^h pawerfui <ecr«t.;
and dif a fecret, is from the privative di-V, the ftivaiti^e or
N
NAIL; EwjtN ; Onvx ; Unjduis. Nail is defined
under the foHowing clafs of words ; the reft fignify no-
thii^ more than the uppjermoft, as nails, fcales, &c. are.
li/iih ; HoEL ; Helqs ; Clavus. Nail is from ni-
il» P«> light ; as ioes bo-el, from o-il, from light, and aljfb
helos ; clavus is irom ac-il-:ev, it is from the lifht.
J^ake5> ; No£Tfj ; Negos; NuDrus. Thofe words oomc
from the Celtic ni-di-id, it is not. hidden ; but naked may
come from ni-c*U|-id, iit is oo covering.
Name ; Enw ; On:oma ; NoMEjr. Eaw is compound-
ed of e feu: y-yn-w, the upon being ; onoma has the addition
of ma, figaifying great; whjcnce nomon; alfb name,
by leaving out the laft nr, in i)omen ; the fignification of thcrfe
M^prds feeqfi to be f^mp ^reat thiog upon beiqgs, from whence
may be ui^^erred, tt^ language is not of a human compo-
J>Jam^e,; Enwi; Onomaso; Nomino. Thofe are from
the words in the j^ preceding clafs.
' Narrate or Rkla2*£ 5 A^rid qf Dangqs ; AooREtia
"N E
ptDieCeomai ; Narro. Agorid is from ag-or-id, it is an
»flion trom ; whence agoreuo ; dangos is from id-cng-w-fi, it
is the enlarging a man's fight ; whence diegeomai ; narro h
from in-ar, being upon, whence narrate ; relate is from
r*-al-it, the upon it.
Narrow or Streight ; Ing or Aneno ; Angonia;
Angustia. Aneng is from the privative or negative an,
inid eng, large or extenfive ; whence the Greek and Latin ;
jng is a contraction of aneng ; narrow is from an-arrow;
which goes ftraight forward, or in a line, as does a narrow
|)Uce or pafTage ; ftreight is from fit right, it is right or
■right, forward.
Nation ; Cenedl; Genos ; Gens. Thefecome from
the verb geni, to generate, in the moft primary fenfc ; but in
a fecondary view they may be faid to come from ge-eas>
icarthly beings, tho' ge itfelf is nothing more than a contrac-
tion of gea, inftead of ear, earth, it being formed of ge-a^
the growing or generative earth, in order to diilinguifli it from
the dead lumpifh element, which ear or ar, exprefss nation i^
from nafco, to be born.
Nativity ; Genedigaeth ; Genete 5 Nativitas.
Thefe are all explained under the words Born and Generate;
fee alfo the laft preceding clafs.
Nature; Natyr or Anian; Genea; Natura.
Natyr is is from yn-y-tir, in the land ; whence natura and
nature ; anian is from yn-y-en, under or within the (ky ; ge-
nea is explained under the word Generate.
Navel; Bogail; Omphalos; Umbilicus. Om-
phalos is from am-phe-eilio-fi, it is the part folded about him;
umbilicus is from am-bi- al-cau, it is the part fiiut or folded
about him ; bogail is from b-cau-al, a thing (hut upon or
round ; nafel is from an-ef-al, an upon him.
Naught; Coeg ; Kakos ; Malus. Coeg is from
ac-ag, from action ; whence kakos ; naught is from in-ad,
unaftive ; malus is from im-al-iu, it is un^ert.
Nausea or Loathing ; Nawsia; Nausia; Nausea.
Loathing is from al-a-thing, to up a thing ; the other words
are from naws, nature or difpofuion ; this word naws is from
yn-au-fi, it is in the water. See Nature.
Nauseate ; Nawsio ; Nautiao ; Nauseo. Thefe
come from naufea, a loathing, and not from navis a {hip.
Near; Gar; Para; Prope. Prope feems to come
from pro-pe, the pjlrt or thing from; para from ap-ar, from
the thing upon ; gar is from ag-ar, from the upon ; n^ar ia
frpmni-ar, not the upon. See High.
Nebuloss
N E
Nebulose or Cloudy ; Niwliog or Cymylog ; Nfi-
PHELOEiDEs or Omixlos } Nebulosus. Thcfc are ex-
plained under the words Cloudy and NubUous; which fee. '
Necessary ; Anghenus; Anangkaiosj Necessari-
us. The Celtic and Greek words are from angen, and the
other words from neceffitas, fate, or neccflity, defined in the
nextclafs. •
Necessity or Fate ; Rhaid or Anghen ; Anangks
or Xreia 5 Fatum or Necessitas. Neceffitas and neceffity
are from ni-ceffo, not to ceafe ; fatum and fate from fi-it, it is
life ; rhaid and xreia are from r'-id, it is the or to be 5 ang-
hen and anangke fignify want, and are compounded of an, a
privative fignifying without, and eng, extenfivenefs or largenefs,
. Niece; Mit.h; Uone; Neptis. Nith is from ni-ith^
ihe is us ; niece is from ni-fi, fhe is us ; neptis is from ni-
p-ith, fhe is a part of us ; uone is from w-o-ni, a being
•from us.
Needle's Eye; Crau; Kyar ; Foramen Acus*.
•Needle is from nid-il, not feen ; crau is from cau-ar, a fhut
upon, that is, in a hole ; hence kyar ; acus is from a-cau, th6
ihut or hole.
Need, Want or Penury; Prinder or Angen ;
Aporia or Anangke ; Penuria. Prinder is from prin-tiri
fcarce of land ; angen is from an-eng, not large ; aporia is
from ap-ar, from or without ground ; anangke is the fame a§
angen ; penuria is from p-ni-yr, the thing that is not ; need i^
from ni-id, it is not ; want comes from xwant, or defire ';
which fee ; Tlawd j Tlas ; Egens ; Needy. See Indigent^
Want, &c.
Neglect, Disregard or Look ill to a Thing j
Llygrhau, Dyfrawu or Diamgeledd: Oliooreo;
Kataphroneo or Ameleo ; Negligo. Negligo and ne-
glcft are from ni-ag-al, not upon adion ; llygrhau and oli*
goreo are from llygr, corruption or fpoil, which is from il-o-
ag>ar, the fun from ading upon ; kataphroneo is from katar
phren, a contrary mind ; diixawu is from di-fraw, without
concern; diamgeledd is from di-amgeledd, without any care ; it
is compofed of di-am-ag-al-id, he is without being upon adion i
hence ameleo.
Nest; Nyth ; Neottia; Nidus. Nith or nvd is t
compound of ni-id, not feen ; from which the reft come )
the vowel y is only a double i, framed purely to enhance and
lengthen the found of i. .
Nestle; Nythu; Neotteuo.; Nidifico. Thofc verbs
come fiom the fubftanpves explained in the lafl clafs of woids.
N O
Net or Riddle ; Rhuwd ; Grupkcs ; OsTPifEs.
Net is from in-it; riddle is from ar-hyd-lu, upon or about the
multitude ; rhw^d is from ar-w-hyd, upon or about the anf"
mals ; gruphes ts from cau-ar-phi, to fliut upon animals ^
ivlience gryphcs.
Nevertheless ; Either ; Autar ; Autem. Thcfe
are explained under Still and Yet.
New ; NfiWYDD ; Neos j Nevus. Newydd is from
in-w-id» it is in being ; whence the reft.
NiGH; Agos; Angys ; Prope. Agos comes fcomag^
OS, an a^ion from i whence angys ; nigh is from ni^, not
/rom ; prope is from pro-pe, the part or a thia^ from.
Night ; Nos; Nux» Nox. Thefeare A catapiofmM
^ the Celtic prvr ative ni-oes, no life, hence nidoes, i^ni*
fies, it is not. See the word Age and Life, and many mat
words I and it is to be obferved that noSy in its origijial cam-
pofition, was ni-o-fi, no fun feeing ; which is a better defini*
Uon than the former, though oe$ is from the fame origin^.
NiGHTiNGAL; Eos; Oos; LusciNiA. Nightingal isca»
pofed of ui^t-in-gai, for galw, to call; lufcinia cannot
come from lux or light, for it is a bird of night ; nor can
there be any other original jfbund for it, than the Celtic liu-nos,
moonlight, and c^uK> or camt, to fing, i. e. the ni^ finger^
and eos mid oos, were they wrote enos and onos^ might %
mfy the night bird, but as they are, they (Tgnify the bird, fhffli
c-oo.
Nightly j Nosawl ; Nukterinos; Nocturnus.
As to thefe, fee the word Night.
Nine ; Naw ; Ennea ; Novem. This term fignifiei
the rain, and i» compounded of en-au, the Iky or Bmaancnt
water.
Ninth ; Nawed ; Enatos ; Nonus. Thcfe arc defi-
ned in the lafi clafs of words.
Nit ; Nedd ; Konis ; Lens or Dis. Nedd is a com*
(Kmnd of ni-id, not feen ; konis from co-ni-fi, a companf
not to be feen ; lens fisnifies multitude.
NjETREj NiTR; Nitron; Nitrum* Thcfe are fron
thjB Celtic yn-i-tir, in the earth.
No or Not j Ni or Nid ; Ou ; Non. Thefe exprefi
a privation of a^on, by their feveral vowels, o expreffing
the motion of the fun, i, the fun, by the dot, at top, ana
}x.y the fpring^ and the negative letter n ; nid indeed feems ta
come from n-id, not feen or exifting ; and ou is from o froiBt
bibcaufe the fun is from us.
Nobles Ehiaiddus^ Gnqrxmos; Nobilis. Rbiaidi^
du»
NO
jus is from rEii, a lord ; the other words figfiify, to be well
tnown, but the Greek word eugenes fignifies to be wett
born ; which is the common notion of nobilli^y.
Nod ; Amkod ; Neumaj Nutus, Nod is froixi Ac
Celtic n6d, a mark ; smivod is from am-ndd, for mark ;
ivhence the left*
Nod or Wink j Amweidio ; Nuto ; Innuo. Wink
IS from w-in-ac, the eye in aftion ; or from w*in-ac, a man
Ln adion 3 the other words are explained under the laft preced-
ing clafs of words.
Nook, Cornejl or Bay of the Sea ; Cilf ax ; Kol-
pos ; Sinus. Nook is from an hook ;. bay is from t>-au-hi»
part of the fea high up ; finus is frpm fi-in-iu, it is.tfae inward-
fea; cilfax and kolpos are from ceuol'-pe-iu, it is an inclofed
part.
North ; Gogledd ; Boreas ; Boreas. Gogledd 13
compofed of .gog, fignify ing great, or in a fecondary fenfe^ the
race of Magog, andje* a place, thajt is, the place of Magog, or»
great place ; boreas comes from pe*nDera, the coldeft part ; the
v^ord north is from in-oera-ith, it is the coldefl; weft is from
y-es-ti, the lower pofleflions.
Nose j ^Trwyn or Rhin ; Ruin ; Nas0s or RosT&t/M.
Rhin is fiW rhing, between, .frotii: the .partkion therein^
tpwynis from trwy-in or rin, the tbn)' in or partition 4 nafu^
and nofe are from nao, to flow ; and roftrum is from r'-au-*
fi, it is the wet or watery, and trwyn thoroughfare.
Nostrils; FroENAuj Rhiiaes; Nares. SceNoie.
- NoTj Ni or Nid ; Ov ; Nok. Nfdisa compound of
lkt>-id, it is not, or hot (cen ; id is.acompoundof i-dt, wi^oitt&re
or light ; ni is from n-i, no fire or light ; non is from jii-^o-
«n, no firmament o> ^r the fun ; nut is from no-^t, itss no ;
Qu fhould be oi, as compounded of 0% from fire qr Ught.
i Notable ; Hynod ; Gnostos.^ Notabslis^ Hjmod
is from hy-nod, a high markj whence the isift.by m^talhefify
and changing the d into t.
Nothing ; Dim ; Oupcy ; Nihil. Nothing is from
no and thing ; dim, from the privative di and m, figuring the
{wefacc 6f the globe, and from thence rfignifyin^g. great. ^ ,jh1»
from ni-il, no light ; ouden from y-dim^ the notbiog.
: Notice; Gwybodabth- Gnosis; Cqgnltiq. Thofc
moords feem to have little or no origin, beiid^s, what:i3-:exr^
plained under Notable, except that gwybodaeth is a Qtmr
pound of gwy»bid-aeth, to know the wofld or life.paft ', -t^is
gJLVSs a fuller.light to notable, &c.
Novelty of Newness j N£WY23i>; N^oTfisj NayjE-
o
TA9. Novitas IS from newid-ti, to change pofleiSon ; tieotes^
the fame; newnefs, from newid; novelty, from newid, to
change; whence new; and with the addition of id, it
makes newid ; but its origin is in-w, in being or exiftence.
Nourish, Support, Maintain or Uphold ; Cynal;
XiLEUO ; Alo. Cynal is from ac-yn-al, aSing or holding
one up; whence xileuo; alo is from al-w, an animal up;
uphold is from up-hold ; fupport is from fi-up-port, it is the
bearing up; nourilh is from in-our-i{h, it is the within us;
maintain is from maint-yn, the fubftance within.
Now; Yn awr; Inun ; Nunc Yn awr is frolnyn-
awr, in the hour or this hour ; now is from n*-aw, inftead of
yn-awr ; nun is from yn-in, in the inftant ; whence nunc.
NuBiLous ; Niwliog ; Nepheloeides ', Nebulosus,
Thofe come from the Celtic niwl and nifwl-og, a great fog;
jiiwl is from ni-ol, no light or fun.
Number; Rhif; Arithmosj Numerus. -Thofe are
irom the fame origin as prif, primus, iirfl, whence pri^is de-
fined to be a thing from the fun or fire, meaning probaUj
the rays of light.
Number ; Rhifo ; Arithmeo ; Numero. Thofe are
explained in the laft clafs ; or rhif may come from r'-hi-e^ it
is die heighth ; for it fignifies heighth as well as fire; and all par*
tides have various meanings, anfwering the different quali*
ties of the feveral bodies they reprefent.
Nurse J Trin or Maethrin; Trepho or Diatre-
PHo ; NuTRio. Trin is from troi-ni, to turn us ; mae-
thrin is from m-au-ith, it is the milk mother, and trin ; tre-
pho is to turn; nutrio is from ni-troi, to turn us, whence
nurfe.
Nut ; Cneuen ; Karuon ; Nux. Cneuen is from the
plural cnau, compofed of cau-in, fhut-in, and en, one ; ka-
ruon is from ^u-ar-en, fhut upon one ; nux is in-cau, or xau^
ihut ujpon ; nut is from in-out, the outfide upon.
o.
Oor Oh j O or Ox ; O or A; Oh. Thofe are inteifee^
tions, or notes or founds of bewailing and abhorring; stat
the Icttters, from Orhi, and o-ux, fignify from being high, that
is, being low or fad ; o is alfo a note of admiration sis it ex-^
prefles the figure of the fun, which is admirable.
O that there were; O bae le; Abale ; Uti-
NAM. Thefe are interjeftions of wilhmg, fignifying (Ai tha(
there were a place.
Pail j
oe
Oak; pKKW; t)RYs; QjTfeActJS. Derw the plunl
ftumbcr of derwen is from di-riw, the d*rk or fe<pret kind ;
whence drys ; quercus is from ci-ar-ac-iu, it is the diief
growth of the earth j oak is either from cus in quercus, or
from the CeWc y-ci, the chief.
Obedient J Yfydd; Eupeithes; Obediens. Yfydd
is from hy-fo*di, it is ngt high or bold ; wheijce eupeithes ;
the other words arc from ob-Jiy-idiu, it is from high or bold.
Object i Bwrw Aj[.tAN ; Proballo ; Objecto.
Thofe are compounded of the pi^epofitions ob, pro, and allan,
£gntfying from or out, ^d bwrw, hallo and ja£lo, to caft or
throw.
OBLiQirsy Crooked or Bekding ; Lleodp, Gwyr,
OsGOF orPiYG ; L0X08, Gy^qs or Pl AGIOS i OsLiquus
or CvRVus. The Celtic plyg is from ap-al-ag, afting from
jhigh J whence plagios, obliquus and oblique i gwyr is from
ag-o-if , ?w3:ing from high, which is bending ; hence gyros
and curvusi crooked is from ac^or-ux-id, it is afiinjg from
llighs bend is from ab-en-^d, it is from high; Ueddf is from
«l-di-cf, it is from or with the heighth j loxos is from al-ax-o^
a^ng from high.
Observe or Watch ; DjSGWYt ; Dok aso j Obser-
yo. DifgWyl arid watch are defined under the word Watch ;
pbferve and obfervo are from ob and fervo to keep 5 dokafp ia
tjcor^. id-ac-fi, it is the action of feeing;
Obstruct or Resist ; GwRTHSEFYtL 5 Anthiste**
Ml ; Obstruo or Resisto. Gwrthfcfyll is from gwrth-
fefyil, ftanding againft ; anthiflemi is the fame ; fo are refifta
and rcfift ; left ftru£l or ftrufture (hould not be explained elfe^^
whcre,1t may by proper hereto obferve, that it is compofed of
die Celtic particles is-tir-ax-it, it is adling from the lower
ground*
Obtain ; Exwin or Cyraedd ; Epexo or Krateo }
OpTJNEp or Porrigo. Exwin is from ax-o-un, an ading
from one ; cyraedd is from ac*or-id, it is an afting from onei
wkenec the Greek terms ; obtineo and obtain are from ob-tynu,
drawing from ; porrigo is from p-or-ag, a thir\g adling from.*
Obtb:ude, Push, Shove or Thrust; Gwthioj O-
14IBO; Obtrupo. Moft of thofe words are explained un-^
der the word Shove ; but obtrudo is from the Celtic ob-troi-
idiu, it is turning from j pulh is from p-o-fbi» it i^ a thing
from ; thruft is from trudo, which is a compound of the Cel-
tic troi-draw> to turn away or far.
Occasion > Arfod ; Aphorme ; OccajBIQ. Occafio
and ^cafion &re from gc-caufa, from ^ cauif^ fee Caufej ar--
ON
fod is from" ar-fod, upon exiftence; aphormc is ifrom apo-or-
nife frorti or- without force or violence.
Ocean; Eigeon; Okeanos; Oceanus. Thofe words
are from y-auc-en, the high fea.
Occident or West ; Gorllewin; Dusis ; Occasus.
Weft is from o-es-it, it is the fun's lowering or going down ;
occafus and Occident are from o, the fun, and cado falling;
gorllewin is from gor-lle-o-en, above or beyond the place of
the firmament o or the fun, or from gor-Uu-ion, beyond the
Ionian family, who were deftined weftward.
Ode j Owdl ; Ode ; Ode. Ode is from o-di^ the di-
vine round, which the pricfts performed round the altar dance-
jng and finging in ptaife of the gods ; but the -Celtic feems
to be compofed of y-o-di-al, upon the divine round.
Of or From; O, Er, oiOddiwrth; Upo, Apo or
Peri ; A, As or De. The Celtic ap is compounded of a-p*
a part, which is farther explained in the preface ; whence apo
and upo ; peri is from p-ar, a part of the earth ; o is explain-
■cd in the preface ; of is from the Celtic o-ef, it is o ; from is
•explained before ; er is from the Celtic ir, explained in the
preface ; oddiwrth is from o-di-wrth, not near o. See thefe
particles and letters defined in the preface.
Offence; Lae; Blabe; Offensio. Lab is from law-
ab, from the hand, or a ftroke from the hand ; whence blabe ;
ofFenfio and offence are primarily from the Celtic fin-ac, 4n
^(Sion from the edge ; whence the Engliih words fence and
hence.
• Offer; Offrymu; Prosphero; Offero. Thofc
words fignify to bring to the altar, and though ofFerinj;s were
never difufedthey feem to be of modern compofition. * "^
Oysters; Wystres; Hyistres; Ostrea. 'Thofe
words are from au-is-tir-fi, they are within or below th^ water
ground.
Old Man; Gwrhet^; Gbron; Senex. Thefe sue
explained under the words Old and Man ; which fee.
Old Woman ; Gwrax ; Graus j Anus. As to thefe
words, fee Old and Woman. •
Olive; Olwydd; Elaia; Olea. Olvi^dd, in tHp
fingular olwydden, is from oil-wydd, the oil wood ; and oU'ls
from au-ll, the fun or hot liquid ; whence the reft.
; Oil ; Oleu ; Elaion ; Oleum. See the word Olive. ..
• Omit;-Gadel HEiBio; Paraleipo; Omitto. Gadel
heibio is from ag-ad-al-heibio, to reft from adion ; omitto and
<5mit are from o-mitto, from fending.
; One) UN's En; Unus. . Un fignifies the-univerfe, or all
-■ • ^ , things.
O R '
tKing^i ks well as all numbers, as compofed of u-in, fpace xa .
cxiftence ; but fee the preface fgr a farther ej^planation here-
.of.
Only or Alone ; Unig ; Oios; Solus. Unig is from
un-ag, the adlion of one j alone is from all-one j only is the
fame by tranfpofition ; folus is from the Celtic fi-ol, it is all ;
oios is from y-i-o, the high o or the circle of time and
fpace.
Open j AgoR ; Oigo j Aperio. Agor is from ag-or,
an aftion from ; whence oigo ; aperio is from a-p-or, a thing
from J open is from y-p-in, a thing into.
Operate ; Gweithio ; Ergatho; Operor. Gweithio
is from gwaith, work, compofed of ag-w-at, a man at adion;
ergatho is from ar-gwaith, at work; operor Is from w-p-ar, a
man upon a thing ; whence operate.
Opportunity i Cyfarfodj Kairos; Opportuni-
TAS. Cyf-4r-fo^> to be together upon the fame ground';
kairos is frohi cy-ar-iu, to be upon the fame ground ; oppor-
tunitas is from y-parth-un-idlu, it Is the one or the lame
part.
Or; Neu; Nai; fix. As the Englifliand, is from the
Celtic oftd, but, fo is or, from the Celtic. or,' from; the other
words fignify in adion, from in-iu, or in-al. See And, But>
Either, &c,
Orationj Araith; Resis ; Oratio. Thefe in their
primary fenfe are from r*iath, the language, and r*-fi, the
found j but in a fecondary fenfe they feem to fignify reafoning,
which fee.
Orator; Araithwr; Rethoi^ Orator. Thefe are rHet<
compofed of the terms in the laft preceding clafs, and ur^
man.
Orchard; PerllAn; Pomerion; PomeR'ium. Perllan
k from per-llan, the fweet yard ; pomerion is from pom-mur-
yn, a fruit place walled in; whence pomerium; orchard isr
from yr-xau-yard, the inclofed yard.
Ordain or Initiate ; Urddo ; Armoso. or Engxei-
»Eo; Initio or Ordino. Urddo Is from ur-ddli, holy
man ; fee the word Sacrifice ; hence ordb, ordino and ardiofo ;
cnxeireo is from eng-xeireo« to be greatly exalted ; initio is
from in-thuo, to go into a holy ftate ; whence initiate.
Order; Urdd; Ormathos; Ordo* Ortnathos is
from ur-ma-thu, a great holy.mian; the reft are {torn urddo^
•xplained under the word Qroain.
•Orphan; Ymddifyd; OrphakiA; OrbitAs. Thefe
terms were formed from |hc child^s parent beipg. gone out^f
L' a * "^ " " •^
/
ou
the world, as orbitas from the Celtic or-bW, otit of the world,
and ym-ddi*fyd, the deprived of life or the world.
Origin ; Dexreu j Arxe j Origo. Dexreu is from
id-creu, it is creating ; whence arxe and the reft.
Ornament or Beautiful Covering 5 Casmai; Kos-
Mos ; Ornamentum. Cafmai and kofmos are from cas-
mau or mai, a great or a May covering ; omamentum and or-
nament arc from or-en-maint, the great firmament border, or
perhaps from or-en-mai-ynt, they are the May great firma-
ment border.
Other; Arall ; Eteros; Alter. Aral] is from yr-
ail, the fecond ; whence the reft.
Otherwise ; Arall ; Alle ; Alias. Th<rfe are from
the fame origin as the words of the laft preceding clafs, ex-
cept that the Englilh word has the addition of wife^ fignifying
a way or manner ; which fee.
Otter; Dtfrgi ; Enudris; Lutra. Dyfrgilsfrom
dyfr, the phird of dwr, water, and ci, a dog, which makes
gi by inflection'; emidris is from en-ydor, the water one; lu-
tra is from lu-dwr,. the water family; otter is from w-dwr^
the water animal.
Oven; Fwrn; Phournos, Kaminos or LiCDos;
Fornax. Ligdos is from le-ig-toes, the dough heating
place ; kaminos is from cau-mewn, (hut within ; fwnn
phournos and fomax are from fyr-mi, the fir^ or hot one;
oven is from o-viewn, the inclofed.
Over ^ Tros ; Pera ; Trans. Over is from o-ver,
out of or through the water ; tros is from trwy-rhos, through
the mora& or wet ground; whence trans; ftiorafs is from
!fi'6r-asj below the fea v rhos b from r*-iiu-as, the grouttti 6S*
low the water ; whence the Celtic aros, tarrying or flicking
in, as tros is to get through the morsife; pera is from p-of, the
part from.
Overcome or OuTRtm^ Cetnu or Trexw j Tkekp
or NiKAO ; ViNCO, CuRSXJ GONTENDO Ot PRJtCURllO»
Cefnu is from cefii, the back, that is, to put one tipon his
back ; trexu is from troi-ux^ to turn upwards ; whence treaco^
but how the Greek word came to be made ufe of as an expref*^
fibn for nmxiing does not appear,, imlefs to outrun mKv bo ta
overcome ; and curro to run may come from the Celtic gym
to drive aV/ay, 6r from cyro ta beat ; nicao is to back or -be
fippermoft ; whence vinco and the lieft. -
Ounce; yNs;OuNGKiA; Uncia. Thefe feem to he
Compbfed of un-fi^ it is one.
. Out; O or ODPrWRTHjEx or»Eo ; Ex, O and odcbi
wrth
P A
i*ith are explained under Of and From ; ek and cx^ ar? frpm ac,
from ; out is from the Celtic o-it, it is o.
Out of Doors ; Allan ; Aj^lote ; Alias. Allan is
from o-lle-in, from the place within or in ; allote is from al-
}au-ti, out of the place poflefled; alias is from o-le-fi, it is out
of the place.
Owe ; DiLSU 5 Opheilo ; Debeo. Owe is from o-iu,
it is from ; debeo is from id-ab, it is from ; dileu is from daU
y, the withholding J opheilo is from y-phe-aiJ, the thing
of another i and dileu may be from id-ail, it is another.
Owl ; Tylluan ; Elios, Glaux or Agiolios j Ulu-
LA or NoCTUA. Owl is from w-o-il, an animal from the
light ; tuUuan is from ty wyll-un, the dark one ; and ty wyll is
from id-o-il, it is from the light j ulula is from w-il-o, an ani-
mal from the light ; noQua is the night one ; elios is from
«-il-o, the from the light 5 glaux is from ag-il-ux, from the
tiigh light ; whence the reft.
Ux J Ux ; Bous 5 Bos. Ux is from u-ux, the higher
animal; whence ox ; bous and bos are frombi-ux, the high--
«r animal.
: OziKR or Willow; Helygen; Helhcen ; Sxler.
Helygcn, in the plural hclyg, is from hil-auc, the water kind
or race ; ozier is from au-fi-ar, it is upon the water i willow
is from »u-il-iu, it is the water race.
P.
PAIN ; PoEN ; PoNOS ; P^NA. Poen is from p-o-en,
a thingfrom heaven ; whence the reft.
■ Paints jFug; Phukos; Fucus. Fug is from fi-cau,
ihutting out fight or light ; whence phukos and fucus ; paint
is from pa-in-it, it is a thing upon.
Palace; PlXs; Palation; Palatium. Plasisfrom
p4ys, the court or hall part ; whence the reft ; hence alfo the
wordlect; llys is alfo a compound of Uu-fi, it is the family;
and llu is from 1-w, man extended.
Pale orBLEwisH ; Glasog ; Xloros ; Pallidus. A»
to tbolb fee the nextclafs of words, and the word Blew.
Pale; Glaswin or Glasgox ; Xloros; Pallidus*
pale and pallidus are from the Celtic pall-idiu, it is defective j
glafwin is from glaf-win, a white or light blue; glafgox is
fromglas-gox, a red or light blue; xloros is from ux-il-or-iu,
it is mm the higher light or white ; and pale in its primary
fcnfe may be from ap-ii, from the light or white.
L 3 ^KVS^
PA
Pale or Stake ; Pawl or Scolp ; Skolops ; Palus.
Pale, pawl and palus figniiy a pole or a high thing; fcolpis
from fi-cau-al-p, it is the fliut upon the part ; whence the reft.
Palm of the Hand 5 Palf; Palame j Palm a. Palf
is from p-al-fi, my high or powerful part; whence the reft,
the m in mi. chapping by inflexion into f.
Palsy 5 Parlys; Paralysis; Paralysis. Paralyfis
is from para-luo, to loofen from; whence the reft ; but fee
Loofcn, &c. for a more primitive definition. '
Pannier or Hamper ; Cawell ; Kalathos^ Cala-
THUS. Cawell is from cau-w-al, a (hut upon an animal ;
kalathos is from cau-al-ith, it is a Ihut upon ; whence cala-
thus ; hamper is from am-^p-ar, about the thing upon ; pannier
is from p-in-y-ar, a thing upon the upon.
Pap; Bron; Brun; Mamma. Bron and brun ar«
from the Celtic brun, a hill, which fee ; mamma is from the
(he Celtic mam the mother; pap is from p- up, an big^
part.
Paper, the Bark of a Tree or Rushes; Papyr;
Papyros ; Papyrus. Thefe terms are either from the Cel-
tic pabuyr,ruihes, or from fomc Egyptian word of the fame fig-
pification.
Paradise ; Paradwys ; Paradeisos ; Paradisus*
Paradwys is from pera-dwys, the moft profound fweetne(&>
whence the reft.
Part ; Parth, Peth or Rhan ; Moira or Poietes;
Pars or Res. Parth is from p-ar-itb, it is a part of the earth;
>vhcnce pars and part ; peth is from p-ith, it i§ p ; whence
poietes ; rhan is from or-un, from one ; moira is fropEi miror,
my from.
Partridci^ ;Petris ; Perdix; Perdix. Thefe are fro(n
fjeth-rix, the things in the furrow ; or from petji-ris, the ftart^
ing things.
Passable; HyfoRDd ; Euodos ; Pervius. Thofearc
from paff-able ; hy-ford, eu-o-dos, and per-via, fignifying
high or bold on the way.
Passover or Easter; Pasc ; Paxa ; Pasxha. Pafc
from pe-as-ac, to pafs ; whence the reft.
Pasture; Porfa ; Phorbp ; Pascuum. Pafture is
from paf-tyr, the feeding land ; porfa and phorbe are from
pori, to feed ; pafcuupi is from pafco, to fccd^ which fee.
Path; Llwybr ; Tribos ; Callis. Path is from
p-aeth, the part he went ; callis is from calx, a heel ; tribos is
from tir-pous, the foot ground ; llwybr is from lle-w-briTar,
fnan's place wppn the groi ni,
" P E
Patrimony ; Treftad ; Patroa ; Patrimonium.
Treftad is from tref-tad, the father's poffeffions; the reft fig-'
nify the fathers land, or poflTeiltons.
Pavillion, Tent, Church or Tabernacle ; Eg-
LWYs I Klisia; Ecclesia or Tabernaculum. Temple is
from to-am-p al, a covering over the high part or the fky ;
eglwys feems to be from cau-al-p-fi, a covering upon the place
of found; whence klifia and ecclefia; tabernaculum is from
taberna, an inn or tavern, with the addition of cau-al, to fliut
upon ; fee Tavern ; tent is from t-yn-t, a houfe or covering
within a houfe or covering, which was the (ky ; pavillion is
from p-avi-al-en, a thing that was the fky.
Pay; Talu; Teleo; LuoorSoLVo. See the next.
Payment; Tal-; Telos; Solutio. Tal is from di-
al, without being upon ; whence the Greek and Latin ; pay-
ment is from the words pwyo and paio, to beat ; fee Beat.
Peace; Heddwx; Hesuxia; Pax. Peace is fromap-
ai-fi, it is from aftion; pax is from ap-ac, from a£lion;
heddwx is from hi-di-ac, to ceafe being high ; whence he-
fuxia.
Peacock; Paun; TaOn; Pavo. Thefe feem to be
from the Celtic word pin, or pinna in Latin ; the p and t
being frequently ufed for one another in the Greek and La-
tin ; fo that this animal takes its name from its pins or fine
quills.
Pease ; Pysen ; Pison ; Pisum. Pyfen, the fingula^
number of pys, is from p-ys, the end lower, that is, hang-
ing down the head ; whence the reft ; or they may come from
the Celtic p-us, the bill, or pecking corn.
Pedigree or Genealogy ; Axau ; Genealogia ;
Genealogia. Genealogia is from genea-logia, a treatife up-
on generation, but fee the word Generate for a more primitive
origin ; axau is the plural number of ak, by inflexion, from acj
from ; pedigree is from peth-ac-ar, a thing upon the ax or ac ;
this ac fignifies an offspring, and the Scotch and Irifh mac is
nothing more than mi-ac, my fon, or my offspring ; nor their
o prefixed to their names than the Celtic o, from, as in
Obrien.
Penury ; Prinder ; Aporia ; Penuria. Prinder is
from brin-tir, the hilly ground ; aporia is from y-p-oera, the
coldeft part ; penuria is from pen-oefa, the coldeft end ;
whence penury ; fo the Latin word parous, fparing, comes from .
parous^ a park, which is a compound of p-ar-ux, the higheft
part of th? ground.
People; Pobl or Lixos; Laos; Populu^. Llios is
L 4. SXQi«N.
P H
from lu, a family i and pobl is from pob-Ii» every family;
whence the reft.
Pi.ppER ; pYPUR; Peperi i PiPER. This cxprcffioo BBf
be cxr,tic like ihc fpice which it expreffes, yet the term fcam
to be fomcwhat Celtic, as if compofed of p-ap-yr» a dung
from the fire or heat.
PtRFECTi Pyrfeithio; Diapratto ; Peeficio,
Thefe all come from the prepofition per, thro% and facio to
make, and from pyr-faeth, pure ripe or finifhcd.
Perhaps J Agatfydd; Taxa ; Fortasse. Perhapsii
from per-hap, bv chance ; fortafle is an adverb fonned firom
fors, chance or nap, which fee ; agatfydd is from ag*at-fe^id»
it is a&ing towards a thing ; hence taxa, by tnu>4>ofition .of
the two firft particles, fignifying a£Ung towards.
Perilous or Dangerous ; Ekbydus ; Kini^uvodek
Periculosus, Perilous is from pyr-ill-w-fi, he is a man <x
animal very ugly ; enbydus is from en-byd-iu, he is ag«nft
life i kindunodes feems to iignify that the dog is barkings from
cy-yn-nydoj pcriculofus is from pyr-erxill-w-fi, he. is «a
animal very terrible.
PERIOD} Pyrnod; Periodos; Periodus. Thofe
come from pyr-nod, a pure or perfeft mark 5 or from per-
]:i6d, thro' mark, but moft probably from purnnod, a pureiiiU
or compleat mark.
Person; Person; Prosopon ; Persona. It fetma
pretty clear that thefe terms were originally framed of p^r-
ibn, fweet found j tho' the Greeks corruptly changed it firfi
into profo-phone, a diftant found, and afterwards into prefo*
pon, the face, which they derived from ops, the eye, or opto^
Tn^i, to fee; {5n alfo fignifies exiftence, as compounded of
ii-un, it is one.
Persuade or Exhort j Anog ; Anogo ; Exhorto^
Perfuade is from pcr-fi-w-id, it is a perfeS or fweet voice.or
found of man ; anog and anogo are from an-ag, to incite; exf
hortor is from ex-oro, to excite.
Pettycoat; Pais; Xiton; Tunica. Pais is froai
p-is, lower thing or part, called fo from its covering the lower
part, or as being an under covering ; tunica is from tan^iixa*
luid^ th^ uppermoft ; called fo from its being wore under the
toga, which is a compound of to-uxa, an uppermoft covering |
pettycoat needs no explanation here ; xiton is from uxa-tan, off
tunica tranfpofed, fignifying under or below the upper.
Phlegm ; Flem ; Phlegma ; Phlegma. Thefe come
from the Celtic fy-il-in, my fire within ; or phlegma from
phe-il-ig^ma^ of the fame meaning,
Pl^RCt
p I
PiEtCE or Bore ; TaRadhv <v EbiLlio; TiTRAd or
Obelizo ; Terebro. Thofe come from taradr and ebUI^
which fee tmclfcr the words Auger, &c..
Pig ; PoRXBLL i XoiRos ; PoRCus. Porxell iX from ap-
-r-oCh-il, the oiFsprtng of the hog race ; porcu3 is from ap-V-
cch, the offspring of the hog or fow ; xoiros is from och-*r- •
och, a hog from die fow ; pig is from ap-hog, the ofispring
€>f a hog I thus you fee the Englifh abounding in the Weim
Itps.
- PioEov, Dort tM- Culver ; Clomen ; Kojlumbos ;
CoLulyfx-us. Dove is the Celtic word for tame; pigeon is
from pigo, to bill ; clon^en and the reft feem to come from
dti-fnin, the bilii^ race.
Pil; Pilio; Apolepo; Dxcortix:o. Pil, piUoand
apolcpo, are from p-al-o, the high part off; decorticois from
4e-cori«m, to put off the Mn.
Pil or Rind; Pil; Phloios; Cortex. Cortex h
from cau-ar^u*iux, the fliut on the outfide ; rind is defined
mder the word Rind ; die reft are from p^al, the upper thingji
or dM thing upon.
Pile or Dart ; Pic all ; Pilos; Pilum. Picall b from
picsd, a point hi^ ; whence the reft ; except dart, which is
from the Celtic' word taro, to ftrike; or picall, in its pri-
mary cooQpofitioji) may be from p-ac-al, a thing adding
lit»i«*
PitLAR or Column ; CoLOFw; Kolone ; Columna,
Tliofe are explained under Column ; except pillar, which is
Jfoitt p^d-^, a thing with a higher upon it.
PsNE or Languish 5 Clafyxu or Teneio; Xalao or
AtmirfiO ; LakOueo. Clafyxu is from claf, fick, compo^
ied of ac-al-fi, an a<9dan upon life or healthy whence xalao ^
lai^eo and languifli are defined under the word Languifti $^
fencio aid atoneo are from tenau, to thin, which fee ; pine
is from ap-in, from exifting.
Pipe ; Pib 5 Itto ; Fistula. Pib is from p-ub, up to
p, or the (ky, that is, a long thing; whence pipe ; itto is from
i-^^ to the Armament, or fky, that is, long; fiftula is from
f inftead of p-ys-t-id, a thing to the high ty or the fky.
Pirate ; Preibdiwr ; Pbirates ; Pirata. Thofo
eome from the Celtic word praidd, pcaeda or pey ^ which
*rc.
Piss; Dvfrio ; Oureoj Meio. The word pifs waa
formed from the hifling found of piffing ; dyfrio comes from
the Celtic word dwx-fi, my water; meio is a compound of mi-«
ao) my water ; oureo is Sbool wi-au, a man's water.
ggsir^?y-^<^
P L
Pitch ; PvG ; PissA J Pix, Thofc are explained imilcr
the word Tar.
Pit of the Arm; Cesel ; Aissella; Axilla. Cc-
ic\ is from cau-is-il, (hut from the fetting fun; cefelisdie
fame, as a bottom in a country, which being furtounded by
hills, is foon covered from the fun.
Place ; Lle ; Le ; Locus. Place is a compound of
three Celtic fyllablcs, viz. pe-le-fi, it is a particular place;
lle, le or 1 fignify place in general, fpace or extenfion, the 11
being ufed inftead of the fmgle 1 here for the fake of the af-
pirate ; fee the L, the word All and the particle Le in the pre*
fisce.
Plague ; Pla; Plege ; Plaga. Pla feems to comefrom
p-al^a, a thing upon the land ; the reft are from p-al-ag-a, a
thing a<^ing upon the land.
Plain, Polish or Smooth; Llyfnhau; Leaino^
Allj^vo or Polio. See the word Smooth.
. Pl AisH ; Pleth ; Plecma ; Plica. Pleth and plait
, are from pe-al-ith or it, it is the part upon ; plica is from p-
al-i-cau, the part fhutting upon it ; plegma is from p-al-cau-
mae, it is the part fhutting upon.
Plank ; Plangc ; Plax i Planities. Thofe are ex-
plained under the word Table.
Plant ; Planu ; Phyteuo ; Planto. Plana is from
pe-al-in, it is the part upon the within ; whence planto and
plant ; phyteuo is from p-tyfu, the growing thing or part.
Platter, Dish or Doubler; Disgl or Dwbler;
DisKos or Trublion ; Discus or Patina. Difgl is from
dif-ag-al, with the adlion or motion upon or fteady ; whence
difkos, difcus and difli ; dwbler is from dwbl-yr, the double
one 3 whence troublion and doubler; patina is from patens,
lying wide open ; of which fignification is platter j or difel,
&c. may be from id-is-cau-al, it is a covering upon alower^
or a vcfl'el for the lower.
Play or be Glad ; Xwarau ; Xairo ; Ludo. Xwa*
rau, (whence xairo) is a compound of ux-ar-hai, high up-
on acSion ; ludo feems to be from al-id, it is high, or it may
be the fame as owdl by tranfpofition of letters i fee the word
Ode; glad feems to come from ag-al-id, it is an high a£tion ;
play is from p-al-ai, a thing acting high.
Pleasant ; Hyfryd ; Euphron -, Hilaris. Hyfryd
is from hy-fry-id, it is high ground ; hence euphron ; hilaris
is from hi-al-ar-is, high upon the lower ground ; pleafant is
from p-al-as-ynt, they are things high, but hyfryd in a fecon-
<lary fenfe fignifies a high or bold mind or intention, from hy-
fryd. Plough;
P o
* Plough; Aradr ; Arotro^x ; Aratritm* Plough is
from p-al-w-ag, a thing afting upon oxen or cattle ; the c
ther words are compounded of ar-troi, to turn earth, both
from the Celtic.
Plough Share or Coulter ; Cwlltr ; Eulaka ;
CuLTER. All thofe words are derived from the Celtic cylleU-
lir, the land or ground knife.
Plough; Arddu ; Aroo; Aro. Thofe verbs are form-
ed of ar, earth j the Celtic arddu comes very near in found
to the £ngli{h word earth ; but plough comes from ploughing.
Ploughman; Arddwr; Aroter ; Arator. Ccwme
from the laft clafs, and wr, man.
Pluck or Root UP; Diwreiddio; Ekrisoo; Vello.
jDiwreiddio is from the privative di and grwaidd or wraidd,
roots ; pluck is the fame as the Celtic pal-ux, to dig up; or
from pe-al-ag, adling a thing up.
V .Plume or Feather; Plyan; Ptilon; Pluma. Thofe
are defined under the word Feather.
Poet; Prydydd; Poietes; Poeta. Poet, poietesand
poeta are from poieo, facio, to make ; prydrydd is from ap^
4ru-ydd, the offspring of the druids, and druydd is from di-
riu-idd, he is a dark or divine fort or kind ; whence the oak
trees came to be called derw.
' Point; Blaen; Belone; Acus or Cuspis. Acus is
from a-ux, the upper part ; cufpis is from ax-p-fi, it is the
upper part ; blaen and belone are from bi-al-en, the higheft
part or a thing up to the firmament ; point is from the Celtic
word pvirynt, compofed of p-o-en-it, it is the part at the fun
or firmament, which is the upper end of length or at the point.
Poison; Gwenwyn ; Ion; Venenum. Gwenwyn is
from gwenynen, a bee ; whence venenum ; or they may come
from ag-w-en-w-yn, an aftion of an animal uptm or into man,
\vhich may be a bee; ion is from i-w-in, the animal in; poi-
fon is from p-fi-yn, a thing that goes in; venenum may
come from the Celtic vewn-un-ni, it is a thing that goes into
us.
Pole; Pawl ; Pattalos ; Palus. Pawl is from pa-
w-al, a thing in man's hand ; whence pole and palus; patta-
los is from p-atal-w, a thing to fupport a man.
Polish or Smooth ; Llyfnhauj Leiaino ; Poleo ^r
ALL-ffiVo. See the word Smooth.
' Pollute or Defile ; Diwyno or Halogi; Miaino or
Alisgeo ; lNc>yiNo. Diwyno and ipiaino are from the
privative di-wyn, from white ; halogi is from hai-al-ag, from
being a high adion ; whence alifgeo ; defile is from di-fe-aU
P o
Ke is not high ; pollute is from p-o-al-k, it is a tliiiig bm
high ) inquino is from in-ac-en, not an a£tion high.
PoKD ; Llyn ; LiMfii^ ; Lacus. Llyn is from k-au-yOf
a place for water widiin ; limne is from le-au-am, a water
in place clofed ; lacus is from le-auc, a water place i pond is
from p-au-in-id, it is a thing with water within.
Poor or Miserable; Ilawd; Tlas; Pauper. Mi-
fer is from mi-i8*ur, me a lower man ; poor is from ap-w-ir,
from a high-man ; pauper is from ap^w-p-ir, from a man of
a high part ; tlawd is from di-al-w*id, he is from a high ma
tlas IS from di-al-w-fi, he is from a highman.
Port; Forth; Porthmos; Portus. Thofe are firom
p-or-ithy it is the part from.
Porter or Ferryman; Porthwas; Porthmeus;
PoRTiTOR. See Port and Man.
Possess ; Meddu ; Medeo ; Possideo. Meddu is
from am-idd, it is the about or pofleffion ; whence medco;
poffideo is from p-as-idiu^ it is the lower part or pofleficns
pofleis is from p-as*fi, it is the lower part.
Post; Post; Parastos; Postis. Poft is from p-eiflc^
a (landing thing ; parados is from p-ar-eifte, a thing upoa a
ftand.
Pot or Kettle; Croxan; Xutra; Olla. Potii
from p-hot, a heating thing; kettle is from cau-it-fl), it is
fliut or covered upon ; croxan is from cau-ir-auc-in, indofiiif
the hot water within ; whence xutra ; oUa is fromau-al, upon
the water or water veffel.
Potent; Caparn ; Karteros; Potens. Cadamii
from caiad-ar-ni, an inclofure or a fortification upon us; kar*
teros is from cau-ar-tir, inclofure or fortification npoa Ac
]and ; potens and potent fignify to inclofe the ground part.
Pound; Pwys; Mna; Pondo. Thofe fignify wciEht
Pound or Knock ; Dilio ; Thlao ; Tundo.. IKUo
is from dil a ftroke, compounded of id-al, it is upon; whence
thlao ; tundo is from the Celtic tyn, ti^t ; knock is fimmthe
Celtic cy-in-ac, together in adlion ; pound is defineduniesr
the laft clafs. . .
Pour out; Berwi; Bruo; Fundo. Bcrwi is from
ab-er-hwi, from the aiStion of water ; whence bruo i pour ii
from p~au-or, a part or thing from the water ; fundo is from
fi-au-in-jd, it is life in water.
Power, Force or Strength ; Gallu; Alke; Vir'ss.
Gallu is from ag-al, an high or powerful zStion ; whence sU
ke; vires isfromver, fpring; whence force; power. is from
ap-vcr, from the fpring ; ftrength is from ftrong, which fee.
Pkate i
pft
Prate ; XwedleuA ; KouTillo ; Fabulor. Xwed-
leua is from xwedl, a difcourfe, compofed of cy-w-ddadl, men
-talking together ; whence koutillo ; prate is from p-ar-it, it
is a thing upon it ; fabulor is from fe-bi-al-ar, he is high up«
on life.
PRATLER; LlAFARWR ; LaMYROS ; LoQUACULUS.
Llafarwr is from llef-ar-wr, a man upon the voice ; wheacd
lamyros ; pratler is a contra6Hon of the Celtic parhai-at-al-ur^
a man laAing upon calling or talking ; loquaculus is from !o«
quax, which is compofed of alu-acrux, an ai^on of fpeaking
high.
Pray or Petition ; Dymuno or Gweddio ; Aitio or
Deomai ; Peto or Org. Pray is from parhai, lading in
a£idon; dymuno is from diu-am-uno, for pacifying God;
oro is from ior, lord ; deomai is from dymuno i as to the reft
fee the word Adore.
Pre; Rhag or Wrth; Pro, Upo or Dia; PtLX4
Thefe are prepofttions ufed in compofition, compofed of r'ag^
the aftion ; pre, pro and prx are firom pri^ firft, which fee ;
upo is from y-p*o, the fun part ; dia is from di-a, from tht
Pregnant, to be ; Ciwa; Kuo; Prjegkan* sum*
Ciwa is from ciw, a chicken ; whence kuo ; praegnans and
pregnant are from the Celtic pri-ac-geni, the firfl aft of ge-^
neration y and ciw from ci^w iignifies the firft of the ani-
mal.
Pkrvakz or Manage ; Darparu, Parotoi or
Trefnuj Entrepiso or Epartuo ; Prjeparo. Parotoi
is fwim p-ar-it, it is a thing upon ; darparu is from id-ar-p-'r,
it is the thing upon; trefnu is from id-ar-fian, it is upon the
fpo(^ptraiparo and prepare are from pri-p-ar, the firil thing
upon ; manage is from mae-in-ag, it is in aftion ', whence
. Fkeserte; DirFiN; Diasoso^ Preservo. Diffin b
(fom dt-(i% without end; diafofo is from di*yfu» without
fionftitiiing s the other wonls are from pri^fervo, to keep as alt
Press or Weigh down; Pwyso; Pieso; Premo.
Firy(b i& from pwys^ weight ; whence piefo ; premo is from'
|Mfrr«mae, it is a thing upon; prefs is i&om p-ar-is^ a thing
i^K)n alower ; weigh downis from o-higbr-down, from higtt
down.
Prbsumb ; Rhagflaenu; Prolambano; Pr^sumo*
Rhfl^flaenu is from rhag-flaen, ading before the firfl, or chd
fi^remoft a^on ^ the -Greek term iignifies. to take before ; xh»
pft
other words arc the fame, from prz-fumo. Se6 the primitive
particles.
Pretend ; Ymdanu ; Proteino ; Prbtendo. Thcfe
are from the feveral prepofitions ym^ pre and pro, here onij
Increafing the fenfe, and tanu, to fpread about. See Spread.
• Pretty ; Tlws ; Leptos or Asteios ; Lepidus.
Tlws is from t-al-w-fi, he is a man like the fky ; leptos is
from al-p-to, the high covering part ; whence lepidus 5 afteios
is from after, a ftar, rather than from afteios, a city; prettj
is from the Belgic braxt, compofed of p-ar-uxa-t, a thiq;
upon the upper covering or the flcy.
Prey ; Helfa j Leia ; Pr-sda. Hclfa is from hel-fi,
driving the animals ; whence leia ; prey is from the Celtic
pry, a vermin j praeda is from pry-id, it is the vermin, or to
fee for the vermin.
Price ; Pris; Prasis ; Pretium. Thofe are from p-
ar*fi, it is a thing upon;
Prick or Urge ; Pico; Epeioo ; Stimulo or U^geo.
Pigo is from pig, a prickle, compofed of p-ig, a warming or
Simulating thing ; whence epeigo ; urgeo and urge are 'Aom
ir-ag, heating adlion; prick is from p-ir-ac, a hot adUng
thing ; ftimulo is from fli-am-al, it is a thing for raiiing.
Priest; Offeiriad; Iereus ; Sacerdos. Ofiarisil
is the bringer to the altar ; facerdos is from facer-dos» thejiGH
ly gift ; iereus is holy ; prieft is from pri-eft, he is the fifft or
chief.
Prime or First; Pri or Pris; Protos ; Primus.
See Firft.
Private; Priodol; Idios ; Privatus. Priodol is
from pri*id-ol, it is all his own ; privatus and private are froijii
the Celtic bri-ef-it, it is his country ; idios is from the Celtic
idiu, it is, or it exift&.
Procure or Obtain; Exwin orCYRAEDDj Exo er
Krateo; Obtineo or Procuro. Exwin is from acH>-^i
an ^flion from one ; whence exo ; cyraedd is from ac^orridd^
it is an aftion from ; whence krateo ; obtineo and obt^n,.aj|:iB
from ob-tynu, to draw from ; procuro and procure are frojn
pro-euro, to care for. /,■: \
Produce ; Tynuallan ; Epekteino ; Prod.ucpa
The Celtic and Greek terms are explained under the vnjffA
Draw; the Latin and Englifh are from pro-duco> to le^
from. See Draw and Lead. /\
Profit; Lleshu; Lusiteleo; Prosum* Lleihuis
from lie-is, a lower or eafier place ; ludteleo is frt»m ij^fu^
teulu, to e;^fe a family ; profit is from bro-fit^ a fit CQimfjry,^
proTum
P R
^ofum is from bro-is-am, the low coiirifry furtou/ided, that
is, a valley.
r' Promontory; Rhin ; Rhion ; PROMoJjfoRiuM.
iRhin and rhion are from ar-en^ high ground ; the reft arc froni
bro-maint-ar-en, a great country upon the height.
. Proof 5 Prawf 5 Peira ; Probatio. Thefe come
from the Celtic profi, to prove ; which fee.
Proper ; Ydiw ; Idios s Proprius. Proprius in its rnoft
primary fenfe is from bro-ber-iu, it is land and water; whence
proper; ydiw and idios are fromid-iu, it is feen, or it exifts,
exifting being always expreffed by the fame terms as are made
life of to exprefs feeing.
• Property ; Eiddo ; IpioTEs ; Proprietas. Propri-
^las and property are from bro-ber-ti, pofleffion of land and
water; eiddo and idiotes are from idiu-ti, it is pofleffion or
property.
Prophet ; Prophwyd ; Prophetes ; Propheta.
Prophwyd is from bro-fi-w-yd, he is the country feeing man 5
whence the reft.
"Prosperous; Tycianus; Eutuxes; Prosper. Pro-
sper is from bro-is-per, a country low at the water part;
hMic&profperoiis ; tycianus and eutuxesare from ty wax, thickei*
or fatter, the comparative of tew, thick or fat, which comes
'from the fubftaiitive tywn, a thicket, or one man's houfe or
abode, which was a thick bufli of fruit trees and flowering
flirubs-fituated at the river fide, where the birds reforted, re-
fembling paradife ; which is a compound of peradd-dwys,
the moft profound fweetnefs.
Protect ; Amddiffin ; Proamyno ; Protego.
Atnddlffin is from am-ti-fin, to furround or defend the edge
or ' borders of poflieffions ; proamyno is from bro-am-min, to
furround the country edge or borders ; min and fin both fig-
nifying edge, end or border, the m changing into f, by being
joihed in compofition or inflexion ; protego and proteft are
from bro-tego, to cover a country, or in a more primary fenfe
from bro-ti-cau, to fhut or inclofe the pofleflions or poflifled
part of the country.
Proud; Balx orFRosTUs; Phroudos or Blax ; Su-
FERBUs or Stolidus. Balx and blax are from bi-al-ac, be-
ing adlJng high ; fuperbus is from fuper-bi-iu, it is a being
alwvchigh; ftolidus is from ftultus, a fool, which fee; the
other words are the fame- as proud, compofed of p-ir-w-id, he
is a man of a high part.
Prove; Profi; Peiraomai; Probo. Profi is from
pro-fi, for fight j whence the reft.
PU
t^ROVIDEj PrYNU OfPaROTOI; PrOKOOUMAI; pROi
VIDEO. Provideo is from pro-video, to fee for; whence pro-
vide ; prynu is to buy, and compofed of pryn, a putchafe,
which is from pri-yn, the price upon; whence the Greek}
fee parotoi under the word Prepare.
Provoke or Irritate ; Ymherio or Galwallak;
Erethiso or Eicaleo ; Provoco or Irrito. Ymherriois
from am-hy-ir, for high fire ; galwallan is to call out $ whence
ekaleo ; provoco and provoke are from pro-voco, to call fromj
crethifo is from ir-tho-fi, it is putting one on fire ; whcDCt
irritate.
Prudent; Hybwyll ; Eubou;.os ; Prudeks. Hyb-
wyll is from hy-pwyll, good counfel; whence euboulos; pru«
dens is from pryd-cn-fi, it is an ancient, grave or divine font
or countenance ; whence prudent.
Publish; Cyffredino; Phaneroo; Publico. PiA-
lico is from pobl-ac, a£iing to the people or nuiltitude;
cyffiredino is from cyiFroi-din, to move the multitiides
phaneroo is from phaino-yr-w, to (hew men or people.
Pudding, hasty ; Wyd ; Poltos ; Puls. Wyd is
from au-yd, corn and water ; pudding is from p-wyd-ing, I
thing of corn and water ; poltos is from p*au-al-toe8> mC
water upon dough ; whence the Latin word puis.
Punish or Belabour ; Poeki ; Poinao ; Laboeo ^
PuNio. See the next dafs of words.
Punishment; Poen; Poinos; Labor or Pjena. Pom
is from p-K)-en, a thing from heaven ; whence ponos and p9«
na ; punifhment having the addition of iih-maint, it is gieiCs
labor is from law-ber, the thing of the hand. See Pain.
Pure ; Pur; Agnos ; Purus. Pur, pure and punis M
from ap-ir, from the fire; agnos is the fame as ignis, a firf;
or primarily from ig^n-o-ii, it is from the firmament fice, or
the fun.
Purge; Carthu; Kathairo; Puroo. Piirgo and
purge are from pur-ag, a pure or clean a&ion, or the a&oa of
fire ; carthu and kathairo are from ag-ar-tu, an a&ion upon
the houfe.
Purify ; Pyro ; Phyro ; PuRO." Thofc are from the
word pyr, pure, which is from ap-ir, from the fire, the Greek
pyr and the Englifh fire being from ap*ir, or fir-ir, the Uying
or part of fire, or of the element of fire, which i$ esp*
preAed by ir, or tan, i. e. ti^en, the property of the firmt*
ment.
Purple; Pyrffor; Porphura; Purpura. Pyrffor
is from ap-ir-fi-ir, the view or colour from fire^ as red or
4 fcarkt
fcarlet !s dox, from ac-o-ux, from the upper o or the fun ;
purple is from ap-ir-p-liu, a colour from a part of fire.
Purse ; Pwrs; Burse; Bursa. Thofe are all explain-
ed umJer the word Dugs»
Put J Do or Dodi; Tho or Tithemi ; Pong. Put is
frbm ap-yt, it is from ; pono is from ap-yiio, from there ; do
is from id-o, it is from; whence tho, and titfiemi.
PUTRIFY J PyDRU ; PUTHO 5 PUTREFACIO- Pydru IS
from pwdr, rotten ; whence the other words, with the addi-
tion of fio and facio, to do or make. See Rotten.
Putrid; Pwdr; Sapros; Putris. Pwdr is from^p-
o-dwr, a thing from the water ; fapros is from fi-p-or-au, it
is a thing from the water ; whence the reft.
Pye or Magpye ; Piod ; Kitta ; Pica. Pica is from
pig-ac, the aftive bill ; piod is from pi-w-id, it is the bill,
dnimal ; kitta is from ac-id-w, it is the aftive animal ; mag-
pye is from m-ag-pi, it is the great aftive bill ; all fignifying
* a chatterer.
QvkJtt or Shake j Crynu ; KradAino ; Quatio.
As id the Latin and Englifli fee the word Shake ; kradai-
iio is from crynti, which Is from ac-ir-en, the aftion of the
finnament firei
' QyAtitY ; Dull or PeTh ; PoiEtES ; Qualitas*
Pcth is from p-ith, it is p, or a part ; whence the Latin word
X15S, by adding ati f to thep; thence alfopoietas; dull is from
id-Ii, it is property >. qualitas and quality are from xuali-^ti^
•ftparattiig pr6perty.
Quantity ; MaInt ; Posotes ; Qjjantitas. Quan-
tltas ahd (Quantity are from cau-yn-ti, the compafs of property^
jtiatt^r Or a thing ; maint is from maw-yn-ti, the greatnefs of
ffopeity, thing or matter ; pofotes is from pofos-quantus, or
peth, a p^rt, and ti, property or thing.
' Quarter or Fourth Part; Ypedwaredd; Tetar-
TfiM ofttoN; QtlADRANS. Thofc fignify that it is the fourth.
See Four and Fourth.
• QtjAs^H ; YscYDio or SiClo ; Seio; Quasso. Thofc
aire explained urtder the words Q^iake and Shake*
Quests Ceisio ; Xercuo ; Qy-ffiso. X^ercuo ia from
the Cqhic cyrxu, which, \vith the other words>are explained
under the words Seek, Shake' and Shock.
• Quiet or GlENTLi; Arafj Praos; Cici/r. Araf is
R A
from ar-ef, It is the earth ; praos is from p-ar-fi, it is an
earthly thing ; ficur is from fi-ac-ar, it is an earthly a&ion;
?uict is from quies, reft, which fee; fee alfo the word
rcntle.
Quire ; Cor ; Xoros ; Chorus. All tho(e wprds arc
compounded of the Celtic words cau-w-ar, a {hut upon or
inclofure upon a man or animal ^ flail comes from eifte-al, to
fit upon, as bovile, an ox ftall, &c« is from bQvi'le, an ox
place or a ftall.
Quoin ; Cyn ; Konos j Cuneus. Thrfe come from
cau-yn, ihut in.
R.
RABBET or CON^Y; GyNENG-AN ; DiORUX ; CUKICU-
Lus. Gynengan is froni cyn-engy, an enlargiog
wedge ; coney is from cyn, a wedge; fo is cuniculus ; dioru^
is from the Celtic word diaru, to earth ; rabbet is from ar-bet»
to bite or eat the earth, or from ar-bi-it, it is the earth
dweller.
Rafter; Cledr ; Kleithron; Tiqnum. Cledr, or
cledren in the fingular number, feems to be framed of cau-al-
tir, a (hut upon the houfe or poiTeflion; whence kleithron;
tignum is from ti-cau-un» to fhut in a houfe ; rafter feems to
come from r'-cf-ti-ar, it Is upon the top of the houfe.
Rain ; BwRW ; Ombreo ; Plug. Rain feems to come
from r'-au-en, the firmament water ; pluo is from, ap-al-au,
the water from high ; bwrw and ombreo are from ab-ir-au,
the water from high.
Rainbow; Enfis; Iris; Iris. ItIs is from ir> fire;
enfis is from en-fis, the finger of heaven, i
Ram; Maharen; Arren; Aries. Maharen comei. ,
from ma-ar-en, the one upon the ma or flieep ; arr^jx.is from |
ar-en, the upon one; aries is froni ar-i-es, upon the lower or.
female ; ram is from ar-am, for ma, upon the fheep.
Rapid; Rhaibus; Arpaleos ; Rapidus. Rhaibus is
from r'-hai-be-iu, it is an adive thing ; whence the reft,
though fomewhat corrupted.
Rare or Excexlent; Rhagorol; Araios^ Rarus.
Rhagorol is from r'-hi-ag-wr, the high ading man; rarus.
and rare are from r'-ir-w, it is the high man ; excellent is
from ac-fi-al-ynt, they are adlion '> high.
Rash; Byrbwyll; Aboulos; Temerarius. Byrbwyll^
is from bir-pwyll, liiort of counfel; whence aboulos } raihV
from
k E
,frbtti ir^ifhj it is hot ; tcmerarius is from twy-m-Wr-iii, he is
(a warm man.
Rashness ; Amhwyll ; Aboulia ; ImpbLudentja*
i-Raflineis is explained under the word Raflii fo is aboulia ;
amhwyll is from am, a negative particle^ and pwyll j advices ;
imprudentia is from the negative im and prudens^ compound-^
.ed of prad-^ennfi^ it is an ancient or grave form;
Ravish or Snatch; Rheibio ; Rapaso ; Rapio. As
to all thofe, except fnatch, fee the word Rapid; (batch is
• fi'om'fl-en'*atch5 it is the attra£tbn or force of fire.
Ray or Sun-beam ; Pelydr 5 Aktin ; Radius. Ak-
tin*is.fromac-ti-enj frotn the- property of the firmament ;. fun-
.beamisfrom its refembling a large beam ; ray is from ir-ary,
.from the fun; pelydr is from .p-al-ad-ir^ a thing high to the
fun; radius is from ir-ad-iu, it is to the fun, or ray may be
. &om.ir-ad^hai, it goes or afts up to the fun.
:Re; Ad ; At? a; Re^ As ir, fire, is the caufe of aflion or
Ltnotion, fo ir, reverfed or tranfpofcd, makes re, fignifying the
rcverfe of adion that is matter ; ad is from at, which fee; ana
iis from a-en^aj that is, from the firmament to the earth.
Realm or Kingdom ; Teyrnas ; TYRAKiffis ; Reg^
'ifUM. See Kingdom, Tyrant, King, &c.
Reach ; Ystun ; Ektein6 ; Porrigo. Yftun is
.from ys-tun^ the ftretch or tightnefs ; ekteino, to ftretch out ;
■ porrigo is from pa-or-ag, the part ading from ; reach is from
or*ac-fi) it is adting from.
Read; Dar£L£n orCASGLU; LEGoorSuLLEGo; Lego*
Read is from ar-id, he is upon it ; lego is from al-ag, upon
adion; darllen is from id-ar-al-in, he is upon calling or fpeak*
ing; cafglu is from ac-y-fi-galu, the adion of the calling
'. found.
Reap ; Medi.j Amao ; Meto. Medi is from am-yd,
about the. com ; whence amao and metb ; reap is from r'-ap,
. the from or drawing from.
Reason ; Rheswm; Rhesis ; Ratio or Oratio,
-: Rhefwn is from rhoi-fwm, to give the fum ; fwm is from fi-
om, to fee all*
Rjsconcile ; Anialeddu ; DiALLATTo ; Reconcilio.
- Anialeddu is from the privative an-dial, no vengeance ; dial-
Jatto is from the Celtic dial-atto, vengeance to himfelf ; re-
concilio and reconcile are from re-con-fi-al-iu, it is to be
: back upott- the found together.
REDDiK;. Rhyddo; Eruthraino; Rveefacio. Thofe
are explained under Red and the feveral othcx word$ whereof
^ey are compofed;
R E
Red; CoX ; Kokkos ; Coccus. Cox is from ac-oint»
from the high o or the fun ; whence the Greek and Latin
words ; red is from ir-id, it is fire.
Reed; Calaf; Kalamos ; Calamus. Calaf isfrom
cal-ef, it is a thing to call upon ; reed is from ar-id^ it is die
upon ; whence the reft.
Region ; Bro ; Ora ; Ora. Bro is from bi-r*-w, the
man's dwelling ; region is from r'-ge-yn, the nation witlun;
• ora is from w-ar, a man upon, or from o-r, the border.
Rejoic* or BE Glad ; Gwaudio ; Gadomai ; Gau-
DEo. Thofeare explained under the word Joy.
Rein OF a Bridle; Awen; Henionj Habeka. Aw-
en is from y-w-in, the animal in ; whence enion ; habena h
from y-bi-in, the animal in ; rein is from r'wrin, the ajumal
• in ; as to bridle, fee Reftrain.
Reins; Arenau; Ren or Nephroi; Renes. Arenau,
the plural of aren, is from ar-^n, the high or upon one;
whence renes and reins ; nephroi is from in-phe-ar-i, the
inward thing that is high or eredied.
Relate ; Agorid ; Agoreuo ; Narro. Agorid is
from ag-or-id, it is an a6lion from ; whence agoreuo ; rdatc
is from r'-al-it, it is the upon ; narro is from in-ar-iu, it is
upon.
Rent or Rag; Rhwyg ; Rhogme ; Scissura.
Rhwyg is from r'-w-ig, the angry man, or the confequence
of being angry; whence rag, and rhakos; fcindo is from
. (i-ac-en-id, it is the aSion of the firmament; whence fciflura;
rent is from ir-en-it, it is the firmament.
Repress j Gwrthpwyso ; Katapioso ; Reprimo.
Gwrthpwyfo is from gwrth-pwys, oppofite weight j whence
katapiofo; reprimo is from re-premo, toprefsback; whence
reprefs.
Reproach or Reprimand; Sennu; Epexo; Repri-
mo. Epexa is from ap-cxo, from having, that is, lefTening;
reprimo and reprimand are from re-pri-mae, it is from a price
or valuing ; reproach is from re-pri-ux, from a high price ;
fcnnu is from fi-en-ni, it is not high or divine.
Reqjjest ; DyiMuno ; Deomai ; REqjJiRO. Requiro
and requeft are from re-quero, to feek back ; dymuno and de-
omai are explained under the word Pray.
Rest. or Ease ; Esmwyth ; Hesuxia; Qjjies. Reft
is from r'-is-it, it is the lower ; eafe is from e-is, the lower ;
1 cfmwyth is fron:i is-mwy-ith, it is more low ; efuxia is from
; i-fax, lower; qiiics is from efuxia by tranfpofition.
Rest or Sxeep; Cysgu; Esuxa;jo or Aesai, ab Aeo;
DgRMI9
DoRMio or QyiEsco. Sfeep is from fi-al-ap, it is from up;
domiio is from to-ar-mi, a covering upon me; cyfgu is
from ac-ifax, afting lower ; whence, and from the preceding
dafs, the other words.
Restrain or Bridle; Frwuyno ; Frasso ; FR-ffiNo.
Frwyno is from frwyn a bridle, which is from fe-ir-w-in, a
thing to keep in an hot animal ; bridle is from bi-ir-id-al, it
is upon an angry or hot animal ; whence the reft.
Retain or Hold ; Dal or Attal; Doleuo; Reti-
KEO. Dal is from t-al, the high firmament, that is, the at-
tra£l:ion of the high firmament ; attal is from at-dal, to hold
to ; doleuo is from dal ; hold is from hi-ol-id, it is the fun, or
the attraftion of the fun ; retineo and retain are from r'-ti-en,
the firmament property.
Retire ; Cilio ; Klino ; Recedq. Cilio is from cau-
' ii, the light fliut, or the fun fet ; whence klinio ; recedo is
'from re-cado, to fall back; retire is from or-tir, out of the
1^ land or pofleffion.
Revenge, Vindicate or Justify ; Cyfiawnhau ;
? Dii^Ao ; ViNDico or Justifico. Cyfiawnhau is from cif-
- A awn-hau, an adfcion of equal right ; dikao is from ti-cy-iu, it is
» equal property ; juftifico and juftjfy are from juftus and fio or
^ £icio, to make juft ; vindico is from vi-in-dico, to fpeak up
c" on life ; whence vindicate ; revenge js from r'-iawn-ag, the
K right acflion.
Reverend; Anrhydeddys; Aidesimos; Reveren-
^ DUS. Anrhydeddys is from un-rhydd-idiu, he is a free one ;
wbeacp aidefimos ; reverendus i^ fron> r'-ur-en-idiu, he is an
2 ancient or divine man ; whence reverend.
K' Reward; Gwobr ; Geras; Premium. Gwobr is
- from ag-o-bri, an action from before, that is, a prefent, or
a thing fent before a vifit ; premium is from pri-mcwn, before
» going in ; geras is from gyru to fend ; reward feems to be
V from r'-e-ir-id, it is the from to.
E RiB; AsEN; Osteon; Cost a or Os. Afen is from as-
^ en, the roof or covering bone ; cofta is from cau-os-it, it is
■ the covering bone ; rib is from ar-pe, the thing upon ; os-
2 teon is from os-ti-en, the bone on the upper fide,
;. Rick of Cork; Tas ; This; Strues, Pas and this
are from to-as, covering the lower, that is, an heap upon a
t heap ; ftrues is from fi-to-ar-is, it is a covering upon the
» lower; rick is from ar-ux, upon the higher; fej Heap ; and
X though the Greek term has been applied in a different fenfc,
yet it feems to be from the fame origin as the verb tafib,
tg heap or j)]ace tog ether,
V Ms ^^^^\
i
R O
RrcH; Berthog; Euporos ; Divm. Bcithog- |s fraii
berth-og, a great heap ; euporos is from eu-p-foroe, a great
•heap J dives is from ti-ve-fi, it is a property j rich is ifrom f--
ux, the high or an heap.
Ridge, Top or Crown of th? Head, Hill, &c,
Bron pr CoRYN ; KoRYMBos or Proon ; Cacumeh.
Bron is from he-ar-en, apart upon the fky ; whence proon;
cacumen is from cau-uxa-man, covering the upper part j cer-
yn is from cau-ar-en, a covering upon the flcy ; Hdge is frota
r'-uxa-id, it is the uppcrmoft j top is froni tx)-up, the upper
covering. See Crown,
Rift i Agen ; Regma; Rima. Agen is fromag*int
acting into ; rift is from ir-ef-it, it is into it ; the other words
arc from the Celtic rwyg, a rent.
Right; Iawn^ Dikaios; Justus or Rectus. lawn
is i-w-yn, the in man ; dikaios is from ti-ci-iu, it is equal
property; juftus is from i-w-fi-ti, it is the property of man;
J eft us is from r'-ac-tu, the act of property.
Rigid; Gerwin ; Rigios ; Ri6idus. Gerwin is from
garu-un, a rough one ; the reft are compofed of r'-ge-id, it
is the countrj'.
Rigour or Cold weather; Rhin; Rigos; Rigor.
Rhin is from ar^en, the high country ; the other words are
from ar-ux-oer, the high cold country.
Rind or Bark ; Rhisg or Flaw ; Phlqics ; Cortex.
Rhifg is from ar-is-gau, a covering upon the Iowcjt; barkb
from be-ar-cau, a covering upon a thing ; rind is from ar-in-
id, it is upon the within ; the reft are explained under the
word Pil.
River ; Avon ; Potamos ; Flumen, Avon or afbn
IS frpmau-fon, the root or fpring-watcr, or-from a-fbn, from
a fpring ; river is from r'-ver, the fpring ; flumen is from fluo,
to flow and man, a place ; potamos is from potos-au*m6ii, the
fpring drinking water.
Roar ; Rhuo ; Oruo ; Rugio, Rhup is from r'-w,
the animal ; whence oruo ; rugio is from r'-w-ag, the animal
action ; roar is from r'-w-ar, the animal upon it, or r^-w-dr, the
country animal.
Roast or Dried ; Cras ; Xeros ; Aridus. Aridus is from
ir-i^ii!, it is hot or dry ; cras is from ac-ir-fi, it is the a£Honof
fire ; v/hence xeros j roaft is from ir-p-eft, it is from the fire.
Roast or Dry ; Crasu ; Xeraino ; Torreo. Cra-
fu is from ac-ir-fi, it is the aftion of fire; whence xeraino;
jiry is from id-ir-y, it is the fire. See the laft clafs.
JlpBusT ; Agwrdd ; IxuRos; Robustus. Agwrddii
R O
from ag-wr-id, he Is in z&ivt marl ; rbbiiftus is from wr-biu-
eft, ^ he is an a<aive man ; whence robuft; ixuros is from ux-
ur-fi, he is a high man.
Rock; Craig; Rhox; Petra. Craig is from cau-r*-
ux, covering the heighth ; rhox is from r'-ux, the heighth ;
petra is from peth-ir, the high part ; rock is from r*-ux, the
heighth.
Roe ; IwRXES; DoRKAs ; DoRCAs. Iwrxes is fromi-
w-ir-ux, the high hot animal ; dorkas is from id-iwrxesi fht
is a roe ; roe is from r'-w, the animal.
Roll ; Rholio ; Kukloo ; Roto. Rh'olio and roll are
from r'-ol, the wheel; kukloo is from the Celtic cylx, a hoop;
roto is from r'-o-it, it is the fun, which turiis round.
Root ; Gwraidd ; Rhiza ; Radix. Gwraidd is from
gau-ar-id, it is the covered part; rhiza is from r*-ifa, the low-
eft ; root is from i^-o-out, the from out ; radix is from r'-di-
11X, the riot up.
Root up; Diwreiddio; Ekrisoo; Eradico. Thofe
. are explained under the laft clafs.
Rose ; Rh6s ; Rhodon ; Rosa. It being ufual to ex-
prcfs any fweethefs of fmell or tafte as hohey, by the fun or
fire, fo here thefe terms are c6'mpofed of ir-o-fi, it is the fir-
mament o, or the fun.
Ro^iN; YstoR ; RetinS ; Retina. Yftor is from is-
to-ar, covering or flicking upon the lower ; rofin is from r*-
is-in, upon the within ; the reft are from r'-^to-en, the cover-
ing or fticking upon.
Rot or make Rotten ; Pydru or Braenu ; Marai-
Ko or PUTHOMAi ; Marceo or Putreo. Pydru is from
ap-y-dwr, from the wet; whence puthomai and putreo ; brae-
nu is from b-r'-au-in, a thing with the wet within ; whence
maraino and marceo ; rot is from r'-au-it, it is the wet.
Rough; Garw ; Xeros; Asper, Garw is from ag-
^&r-w, the aftion of a country man or animal ; afper is from
as-p-ir, the lower part higher; whence the reft
Round; Crwn ; TrOxlos ; Rotundus. Crwn is
from ac-r'-o-en, the adlion of jhc fun ; troxlos is from tro-ux-
ol, the turn of the fun ; round is from r'-o-en-id, it is the
fun ; rotundus is the fame.
Rout or Snore; Rhoncian; Rhencxo; Rhongchizo.
Thofe feem. to come from the different founds of fnoring.
Row; Rhwyfo ; Eresso ; Remigo. Row and oar arc
the fame as rhwy in rhwyfo and or in ordo, fignifying a
jow or order; ereflbis from the Celtic rhefi, rows; this Celtic
jrbes is compounded of r'-hai-fi, it is an adlion ftraight for-
M 4 ^-JiX^V
RU
ward ; rhwyf is alfo from r'-hwi-ef, of the tame meanings
remigo is from rem-ag, the a&ion of the row.
Row or Oar j Rhwyf j Eretinos j Remus. See the
laft clafs.
Rub; Rhygni or Cnithio; Knetho or Thryga-
NAO ; Frico. Rub is from r-ub, upon ; rhygni Is from r'-
ag-in, the acting upon ; whence the Greek word ; frico is
from fe-ar-ac, a thing afting upon 5 cnithio is from ac-in-IdiU)
it is ailing upon 5 whence knetho.
Ruddy; Rhydd ; Eruthros ; Ruber. Rbydd isar-
1' y-idd, it is the high ground ; which is of a ruddy colour;
wIkhcc tiie reft
Rue ; Rhuv ; Rute ; Rut A. Thofe feem to come fixmt
the Okie rliiu-da, a good kind, and from rhiw, a compound
of i -iu, ii is hot ; or ir-id, of the fame figniiication.
Rumour; Son; Phasisj Rumor. Son is from f«ni|
ai und. which fee -, rumour is from the Cehic rhu-roawr) a
great roaring ; phafis is from ph- (a, for) ar-fi, a thing upon
the found.
Run or Ride ; Rhedeg or Gyrru; Kvreo,.Reo or
Trexo ; CuFRo. Rhedeg is from ar-hyd-ac, an aftion
upon the length ; whence reo, ride and run ; gwyrru is from
ag-ar-hai, an action upon the driving ; whence kyrco and cur-
ro ; trexo does not exprefs running, but out-running, or over-
coming, it being compounded of troi-ixa, to turn upper-
moft.
Rush; Pabwyr or Brwyn ; Bruillion orPAPURONj
Papyrus or Juncus. Pabwyr is from pe-bi-au-ar, things
growing upon watery ground ; brwyn is from bi-ar-au-yn,
growing in watery ground ; whence the Greek ; rufh is from
ar-au-ifh, it is upon the water j juncus is from in-auc-fi, it is
in the water.
Rush violently ; Rhythro; Orouo ; Ruo. Rhythr,
an aflault, feems to come from ir-hi-taro, it is an high, angry,
or hot ftroke ; whence the reft.
Rust; Rhwdj Erusibe; Rubigo. Rhwd may come
from from ar-hyd, all along, or all over it ; or perhaps from
ar-hai-it, it is acfting upon it ; more efpecially as rubigo is from
ar-b-ag-iu, it is a thing ading upon it j hence the other
words.
Rustling ; Trwst ; Psophos ; Strepidus. Trwft
is from trwi-fi-it, for id, it is a found thro* ; ftrepidus is from
fi-trwi-p-idiu, it is a found thro* a thing ; pfophos is from
p-fi-o-phos,* a thing it is from found j ruftling is from ruft,
in trwftj and al-eng, high and great.
Sack;
S A
, S.
SACK; Sax; Sakos; Saccus. All thofe come frono &«
cau, it is a (hut, or an inclofed thing.
Sacrifice ; Abbrthu ; Thuo or Ieroo ; Sacrifico*
Thofe words feem to deferve a more particular diilertation
than this place will admit of; facrifico is to make holy» but how
does not appear from the term itfelf ; ieroo is to anoint rather
than to facrtiice ; thuo feems to be the fame as thu, in aberthu ;
but aberthu comprehends the manner of ancient facriii9es ; for
tho' her in the Celtic fignifies fpring water, from bi, life, and
er, the element of water, yet berth is the only Celtic word for
a bufh, except twyn, which (ignifie&the habitation of a man ;
thu, formed from diu, God, (ignifies holy ; God, as it is faid
by Mofes, appeared to the Ifraelite^ in a burning buih, proba-*
biy as a holy place, or a place of facrifice ; is it not therefore
likely that the ancient method of facrifice was to fet a bufll on
lire, with the addition of holy water, perfumes, &c,
Sad; Sad or Trist; Thraustos ; Tristis. Sad is
from fi-ad, found ceafed or at reft, for when a thing is at, it
is at reft ; trift, &c. are from tir-ifa-it, it is the lower ground*
Saddle ; Shadell ; Satto ; Sella. Thofe fignify
a fteady place of the feat, from fad-le, and fi-at.
Safe; Sawys ; Soos ; Salvus. Sawysandfoos are from
li-w-fi, it is a found animal ; falvus is from fi-al-ev-iu, it is
all found; fafe is is from fi-a-fe, he is found.
Sail; Hwylio; Elauno or Pled; Agitor or NAvr-,
GOt Sail is from fi-au-al, it is upon the water; hwylio is
from hai-au-al-iu, it is to drive upon the water; elauno is
al-au-yn-iu, it is upon the high water ; pleo is from p-al-au,
a thing upon the water ; agitor is from ag-i-dwr, acting up-
on the water ; navigo is from navis-ag, the ihip action > fee
Ship.
Salt ; Helio or Halltu ; Aliso ; Salio. Thofe
<ome from the Greek and Celtic terms als and halt, the fea or
fait water, but being ufed for the fea merely on account of
its height or largenefs, they don't aftually exprefs the fenfa-
tion of faltnefs ; nor can any of the fenfations of tafte be ade-
quately exprefied in thefe or any other languages.
Salt; Halen; Als; Sal. Thofe are from als or lyr,
the fea, which fee ; but it may be obferved here that lyr is
from al-yr, the high ; and als is from al-fi, it is high,
Salve ^ Eli ; Elaion ^ Uncuemtum. Eli is from
S A
y-al, the upon ; unguentum is from un-uxa-*n-to, the up-
permoft on the upper covering ; whence the reft.
Same ; Efs or Hi^ Autos; Ipse or Idem. Thofeare
the fame as himfclf, hcrfelf, or itfelf, which are explained
under the word Himfelf,
Sanctity ; Sanctaidd ; Agiotes ; Sanctitas. Agi-
©tes fecms* to be from ae-i-6-ti-fi, it is the aAion of the fiery
o, or the fun ; the reft are from fi-cn-ig-ti, it is the pro-
perty of the firmament fire.
Sand; Tywod orTvwiN ; Amathos; Arena. Ty-
wod is from ti-au-id, and tywin is from ti-au-yn, the fide or
poflfeffion upon the water ; amathos is from am-au-tu, the pof-
lefTions about the water ; arena is from ^-in-au, the ground
upon the water ; fand is from fea-in-id, it is upon the fea.
Sap ; Syg ; XuMos ; Succus, Thofe are all explained
under the next following clafs.
Sappy ; Gwlyb ; Xulodes ; Succosirs. Gwlyb is
from ag-au-al-b, the adion of water upon a thing ; whence
xulodes; fappy is from fi-au-ap-y, it is from the water; fuc-
cofus is from fuccus, which is from fi-auc, it is the water.
Satisfy ; Corawgi ; Koreo ; Satio. Corawgi is
from c6r-og, great feeding; whence korea ; fitio is fix)mfat,
enough ; whence fatisfy, with the addition of fio, to make.
See Lnough.
Savour ; Sawyr or Xwaith ; Xumos ; Sapor.
Xwaith is from xwa, a breath or fteam ; whence xumos ; fa-
por is from fi-ap-au-ir, it is from hot water ; whence favour;
Of from fi-a-au-ir.
Saw; Luf; Kleithron ; Sera. Llif is from llif,
flood, from the flowing of the faw-duft ; whence kleithron ;
fera is from fero, to faw, from the flowing of the feed out
of the hand ; whence alfo faw.
Saw; Rhygnu, Llifo or Briwo ; Rhegnumi or Prio;
Serro. Serro and faw are explained in the laft clafs ; llifo,
the moft ufual Celtic tertn for fawing, is from lif, a faw ;
the other words mentioned here fignify nothing more than
the afting in or upon, from r'-ag-in, and b-ar-iu.
Say or Declare ; Dywedyd ; Deiknumi; Dice. As
to dico and deiknumi, both are of the fame root, and explain-
ed under the termAnfwer; fay is from fi-hai, the aftion of
found ; dywedyd is from id-w-id, it is the man's fceirtg ; de-
clare is from dico-al-ir, the fpeaking upon a thing.
Say I; Eb ; Eipe or Phemi ; iNqyio. Say is from
fi-hai, the founding adion or fpeaking ; eb is from e-bi, the
. life
sc
Jiffe or feeing 5 phemi is from phUmi, my life or fight; In-
qiHO is from in-ac-iu, it is to be upon action*
Scabby; Craxogj Traxodks; Scabiosus. Craxog
is from cau-ar^ux-og, a-great covering or gathering upon the
outfide ; whence traxodds^ or from the Celtic craxod, of the
fame fignification as craxog-; fcabby and fcabiofus are from
fcabies, a fcaby which fte under the next clafs.
Scab or Scar; Crax ; Axqr; Scabies. Scar^ crax^
and axor, are defined under the words achor and corruption ;
fcabies is from fi-cau-ub, it is a gathering upon ; whence fcab.
Sg are-Crow ; Bw»ax j Phoberon ; Terriculambn-
n'UM. Bwbax is from bw, a terrifying particle of found oii-
ly^ ufed iij the EngUlh as well as the Celtic, as when they fay
]he cannot fay a bw^ or a bo to a goofe, ^d bax, a child, that
i?, the frightful child ; phoberon is ftoid^phobeo, to terrify, as
js terriculamentum, from terro-cau-al-maint, a great thing co^
vercd over to terrify ;• fcare is from fi-cau-ar, it is a thing co-
vered upon or drefled.
- Scare; Tarfu ; EiRCa; Arceo, Arceo, (bare, and
leirgo are from ar-cau ; or fi-ar-cau, it is a thing dreifed or co-
vered-; tarfu is from to-ar-ef, it is covered over, as a fcare«
crow.
Scatter ; Ysgwyd ; Skedao ; Dispergo. Thofe ar«
from the fame original figriification, as the terms ihake,
quake, quafli, &q. as for example ys-ag-o-id, it is the action
from.
School; Yscol ; Xole; Schola. Thofe come from
ts-ac-le, the place of lowering the a£tion or teaching.
Scion or Young Shoot ; Impin; Emphuteu^ma ; In-
siTUM. Shoot is from fee-out; fcion is from fi-en, it is up ;
impin is from un-pen-en, one end up ; the reft are from phu-
teuo apd fero, to fowor plant, which fee.
Scolloped ; Yscolp ; Skolops ; Pr^acutus. Prae-
^cutus is from pre and acutiis, fharp, which fee; the reft are
from ys-uxa-al-p, the uppermoft'upon a thing, or above the
edge, which fee.
Scrape or Carvf; Crafu or Carfio; Xaratto ;
ScuLPO or RoDO. The original term is from the Celtic
crafu, which is a compound of ac-ir-fe, an aftion into a thing ;
fculpo is is from fi-ac-p-al, it is afting on a thing; rodo is
from ir-hai-id, it is afting into ; whence the reft.
Scratch; Cost; Kniso; Scabo. Cofi isfromac-is-
fi, it is the adiori of eafing ; fcratch is from fi-ac-ar-atch,
for itch, it is an a£lion upon the itch ; whence the reft.
Scribble or Wmtr; Sci^ifenii; Grapho; Scribo.
S E
Scrifena is from fcrifeii, Writing ; which tomes from crafu, to
fcrape, which fee; write is a compound of w-ar-it, the man
is upon ; or from ar-it, upon it ; the reft come from crafu.
Scull ; Cruan ; Kranion ; Cranium. Scull is from
fi-cau-al, it covers the upper part ; cruan is from cau^r'-en,
the top covering; v/hcncc the reft.
Sea; Mor ; Als; Mare. M6r is from maur, great;
whexKe mare ; als is from al-fi, it is or founds hi^h ; fea is
cither from ii-au, it is the water ; or a tranfpofiaon of the
word hifs.
Sea Bank; Tywin; Things; Littus. As tothofe
fee the word Shore.
Seal; Sel; Sphragis ; Sigillum. Sphra^is is from
fi-ph-ar-ag-is, it is the a£t of figning or feeing a thmg upon a
lower ; the other words are from fi-al, to be or to be feen
upon.
. Seat ; Gorsedd ; Xqros ; Sedes. Gorfedd is from
gor-is-id, it is above the lower ; xoros is from ux-r'-is, above
the. lower ; fcdes and feat are from fedd in gorfedd.
Second; Ail; Allos; Secundus. Ail is fromau-al,-
the high water ; whence alios ; fecundus and fecond are from
js-auc-en-idiu, it is the water below the firmament.
Secret ; Cyfrinax ; Kruphon ; Secretum. Cy-
frinix is from cyf-ar-in-cau, fhutting upon them together ;
kruphon is from cau-r'-phon, fliutting the voice ; fecretand
fecretum are from fi-cau-ar-it, it is ftiutting upon the found.
See or Behold; Edryx, Idiu or Gweled; Blepo,
Derko or Ideo ; Video. Idiu, idco and video are from the
particle id, it is, explained in the preface ; fee is from the par-
ticle fi, it is, alfo explained in the preface ; edryx and derko are
from id-ir-ux, it is or to fee the high fire or light ; gweled is
from ag-il-id, it is thcaftion of light ; blepo is from ab-il-P)
a thing from the light ;f behold is from bi for vi-hi-ol-id, it is
feeing the highlight oiun.
Seek; Ceisio; Etaso ; Qu^so. Ceifio is from ^c-.
y-fi„ the aflion of feeing for ; whence the reft.
Send away ; Danfon ; Aphiemi ; Mitto. panfon
is from id-en-fon, it is to the end ; mitto is from am-y-to,
about the border ; aphicmi is from a-phe-am, out of the
pofTeilions.
Sense; Synwyr; Aithesis; Sensus. Synwyrisfrom
C-yn-w-'r, the fight in m^n ; fenfus and fenfe are from fi-in-
fi-w, it is man's- infight ; aithefis is from eitha-fi, it is the ut-
rnoft fight.
Separate; GwAHA^^u ; Xaino ; Dehisco. Gwa|;ia*
nil
SH
nu is from ag-o-hai-In, an a£Uon from afting in or joining j
whence xaino ; feparate is from fi-p-or-it, it is a thing from ;
dehifco is from id-hi-is-ac, it is high from the low.
Sepulchre; Bedd; Abathus or Taphos; Sepul-j
CHRUM. Bedd is from ab-idd, from being feen ; whence aba-
thus ; taphos is from the Celtic tu-phoes, the ditch houfe ; the
reft are from fi-ap-al-ux-ir, it is a part out of the high light.
Serene or Gentle; Arafdeg orGLAN; Aithrios or
Galenos ; Serenus. As to thofe fee the nextclafs, and the
words Fair,' Clean, and Air.
Serenity or. Calm Air ; Awyr araf ; Aithra ; Se-
RENITAS. Awyr, air, is from au-ir, fire and water; araf is
flow, and compofed of ar-ef, it is the earth ; whence aithra ;
ferene is from fi-ir-en, it is a warm or clear horizon.
Serpent ; Sarph ; Ophis ; Serpens. Sarph is from
. fi-ar-i-ph, a found at his end ; whence the reft.
Servant; Gwas ;. Doulos ovi Uperetes; SERvusor
Famulus. Gwas is from ag-w-as, the lower afting man ;
doulos is from tuli-as, under the family ; fervus is from is-ur-
ve-iu, he is an under man ; whence fervant ; uperetes is from
yper-i-tu-es, the lower over the houfe.
I Set or Place ; Sefydlu ; Uphist am ai ; Pong or Lo-
co. Sefydlu is from fef-at-le, it is to a place; pono is from
• p-uno, a thing there ; fet is from fit,, which is from is-ti, low-
er thou ; place is from a place ; loco is from the Celtic le-acu,
•a place there ; as to uphiftamai fee the word Stand.
Seven; Saith ; Epta; Septem. Thefe terms are
" taken from the day of reft after the lixth day of the creation ;
. and the Celtic is from fa-ith, the adion fending ; feven is
from fav-in, in or upon a ftand ; feptem and epta fignify to
^fift from the world, from, ap-da, from the world, and fa-
ap-da-am, ftandingfrom the world ; fee; Good.
Severe; GERWiN.or Trist;. Austeros ; Seyerus.
; Gerwin is from ag-arw-in, a terrible aftion upon ; trift is
from tir-is-it, or ifder, it is the low ground, or low, fad, or
.heavy; whence aufteros ; feverus and fevere are from fev-
ar-is, it is the lower ground, or fad, &c.
Shadow; Cysgod ; Skotos ; Umbra. Cyfgod is
from cau-y-fi-ag-id, it is the fhutting up or covering from
feeing ; whence (kotos ; ibadow is from (hade, which is com-
pofed of fhi-p-id, it is from feeing ; umbra is from am-be-ir,
■ about the fhining part.
: Shake; Sigi-q; Saleuo; Quatio. Siglo is from fi-
ag-al, it. is an afltion upon; whence faleuo ; quatio is from
. ac-idig, it is an action i ibake is from fi-ac, it is action ; but
It is to be obferved that fi in its primary fignification fighi^
found ; for what founds is or exifts.
Shank; Esgair; Skelos; CruS; Efgair is from ef-
gar, the ham, or the lower ham, and gar is from ag-ar, adling
upon ; (kelos is from is-ac-al, the lower a6):ing upon ; fh2nlt
is from is-in-ac, the lower afl:ion upon j crus is from'ac-ar-is,
the lower aSing upon.
Sharp i Tost; Thoos j Acutus. There are nb adj5-»
quate terms to exprefs the fenfations of tafte, fo thofe were
framed from the fliarpnefs of a weapon, viz. (harp, from fi-hi-
ar-p, it is the high or uppermoft upon a thing ; toft is from
to-is-it, it is the covering or edge upon the lower ; whence tbin
os ; acutus is from uxa*tu, the upper fide ; nor could an edgei
be expreifed any otherwife than a hedge, or the upper or out-"
fide. See Hedge and Edge.
She ; Hi ; Ante^ III a. Hi is the fame as high ; the is
fi-hi, it is high; ante and ilia are the fame, all exprefling a
creature of an high value.
Shear or (Jlip; Cneio; Knao; Tondeo, Cneiois
from cnu, a fleece of wciol ; whence knao ; Ihear is from cau-*'
or, the covering from, the Celtic c in cau being founded like an
f by the Englilh, they at length wrote (hau for cau, as Ihirtf
for caer ; tondeo is from tunu-idiu, it is drawing ; fee Draw^.
Shears ; Gwella ; Xele ; Forfex. Shears is explain-'
ed in thelaft foregoing clafs.; gwella is from ag-w-al, aAing
upon an animal ; xele is from ac-al, adling upon ; forfex is fe*^
^r-fi*ac, it is a thing adting upon animals.
Sheep ^ Dafad ; Ois ; Ovis. As the cattle are called
by the name of higher animals, fo fheep are diftinguiflied by the
lower animals ; as ovis from w-is, the lower animals ; whence
ovis ; fheep is from ifa-pe, the lower things or from fi-hi-ap^
it is from the high ; da£ad is from di-w<-ef-id, it is a diminu-
tive or the lefler animal. See Lamb.
Sheet ; Llenllian ; Lineos ; LintbuI^. ZJenllian
k from.-Uen-llian, the covering linnen ; iheet is from cau^kj
it is the covering, the c in cau being exchanged for the f ; benct
the other words.
Shell ; Crogen ; Kongxe; Concha. Cfogen is from
cau-ar^auc-en, a covering or fhut upon the fea one j kongzft
is from cau-^n-auc, the water ihut one; ihell isfrom ihe^dy
inftead of cau-al, a fhut upon.
Shepherd; Bigal; Boukolos or Boken ; UpiLiO'4)r
Pastor. Bigal is from birgal, the cattle caller ; whence
boukolos 3 boken is from bi-cau-in^-lhe cattle fhutterin;
upiKo
S tt
uipilio is from y-bi-alw, the cattle caller; paftor Is the feeder';
uid fhepherd is from fticep-herd.
Shew; Dangosj Deiknumi ; Monstro. Dangos is
Erom id-eng-fi, it is enlarging fight ; deiknumi is from the
wcltic difcu-ni-mae, it is teaching us ; fliew is from fi-w, nian
Teeing ; monftro is from mons-tir, the high or mountain part.
Shield ; Aes or Tarian ; Aspis or Thureos ; Scu-
tum. Tarian is fromtaro-in, ftri king upon ; whence thu-
-eos ; aes is fromai-es, lowering aftion or force; fhield is from
Is-hai-al-id, it is lowering the adion upon ; fcutum is from
[i-acrto-am, it covers about force or afiion.
Shift or Strain ;• Nithio or Hidlo ; Hethho ; Ex-
AC ERG or Colo. Strain is from the Celtic fi-trui-un, it i$
K^. thorough one ; fliifr is from cau-fe-out, fhutting a thing
Qut ; nithio is from un-hai-if h-o, it is the one afting or throw-
ing from ; whence hetheo ; hidlo is from hyd-le, fpreading
ailong a place ; colo is from ac-al, adiing upon ; exaeero is
£rom ex-ac-ar, a£Kng out upon.
Shilling ; Swllt ; Stereos ; Solidus. Thefe iri
febok primary fenfc fignify the founding fun, but fecondarily
fehie; founding all or folid, as (wilt from fi-allt, it is the fun ot
all ; whence folidus ; (hilling is (i-ol-€?ng, it is the great all i
aod ftereos is from ft-ir-o-fi, it is the fourkling fun.
Shine ; Llewrxu; Lampo ; Luceo. Llewrxu is froni
Uui-ir-ux, the colour of the high (ire or light; luceo is from
Itti-uxa, the upper colour or light; lampo is from il-am-p, the
light about the parts; (hine is from fi-en, it is the firmament.
Shining; Goleu; Aigle; Eulcor. Shining is from
fireiL-eng, it is an extenfive firmaiAent ; goleu is from ag-ol-
iu, it is the acSion of the fun ; whence aigJe ; fulgor'is from
fc-ol^ag-or, it is from, the adlion of* the fun.
Ship; Llong ; Ploion; Navisc Navis is from the
Celtic novio to fwim ; (hip is from fi^hi-p, it is a high thing ;
ploion is from p-al-au-in, a high, thing upon the water; Ifong*
IS from al-au-eng> large upon the \^ter, this being the larger
&rt of (hips.
■ Shirt, Shift or Waistcoat ; Crys or Cryspas ;
KyPAssis or. Priomion; Supparum. Crys is from,
cau-r-is, the lower covering; cryfpas is froiri cau-ar-is-
pp^fi^ it is a covering upon the lower part ; whence ky-
paffis ; fupparum is from ifa-p-ar, the ]owe(l thing upon ; pri-
Qwion. is . from.pri*mi-am) the- fiiil about me; mirt is from'
is-ar-it, it is the lower upon ; fliift is from is-ef-it, it is the'
lowier thing ; waiAcoat is froip waifi; and coat, which fee.
JShite; CAxui Xgzoj Caco. Caxu is from ac-ac,
SH
aQing from ; or from ac-ox, the filthy adion ; whence ikt
Greek and Latin terms ^ the £ngli(h word is from fi-hai-out,
it is acting out.
Shock or Conflict ; Ymgyrx ; Suncjkrousis ; Cok-
TLICTUS. Ymgyrx is from am-ac-ir-ux^ an aAion of the
high fi^e about ; whence the Greek term, only varying the
prepofition; (hock is from (hake; confIi£l and conflidus
are from con-flo-ac, an adion of blowing or breathing to*
gether*
Shoe; Esgid; Askera; Pera. £fgidisfromis-<raiiad,
the lower covering ; afkera is from is-cau-ar, the lower cover-
ing upon I pera is p-ar, upon the foot ; fhoe is from is-iu, it is
the loweft) or from fi-hi-o, it is from high.
Shoot 5 Saethu ; Toxeuo;'Sagitto. Saethuisfrom
li-aeth, it is, or the found is gone ; fhoot is from fi-out, it is,
or the found is out ; fagitto is from fi-ag-it, the founding
2.& s toxeuo is from id-exo, it is found.
Shoots, BuDsor Sprouts ; Egihs Gennema ; Gbr-
MEN. Egin is from ag-in, acting in ; geimema is from ag-in-
mae, it is adling in ^ whence germen ; moot is from fi-out, it is
out ; bud is from b-o-id, it is part out s fprout is from is-^p-or"
it, it is from the lower part.
Shore j Tywyn j Thines ; Littus* Shore feems to
come from fea-ar, the fea ground ; tywyn is from ty-au-yii,
pofTei&ons upon the fea ; whence tywed, fand, and thin ; lit'
tus feems to be compounded of kral-au, the place at di&
water.
Short ^ Byr; BRAXtxs; Brevis. Bir is acompotmdof
ab-ir, from high ; whence braxus and brevis ^ ibort is from
fi-hi-or, it is from high.
A Vn-. Shove; Gwithic/^ Otheo ; Trudo* Cwithio is
compounded of ag-o-ith, it is an a£tionfrom ; whence otbeoi
trudo is from troi-id-o, it is to turn from; fliove is from Ihi'
o-ve, it is from him.
Shoulder; Ysgwydd, Omos ; Humerus. Shoulder
is from fhi-al-der, it is the high upon ; humerus is from hi-
mi-ar, it is high upon me ; omos is from aio-mi, my bearing ;
yfovvydd is from ys-ag-w-iddj it is the man's action 3 or man's
aSing under.
Shout; Cydfloeddio ; Sumboao ; Conclamo« Shout
comes from fi-out, the found out ; cydfloeddio comes from"
cyd-floedd, to found or fhout together ; the reft are defined
elfewhere.
Shower; Cafod or BwRW GlAw -, OmbrosoiHye*
TO^i
,SI
TOS; Imber brpLUViA. Bwrw, ombros and imbcrarc^e*
fined under the word raih *, cafod is from auc-cf-id, it is ihi
water thing; fliOvc^cr is from fi-au-if, it is the high \v2ltef^
glawio is from ag-al-au, all aftion of the high water ^ vWiienci
pluvia ; hyetos is froni hj-au-it, it is the high water;
Shroud ; Amdo ; oindon ; Sindon. Amdo is froiii
- am-to, a covering about ; findon isr from fi-in-to, it is a co-»
^ Vering upon ; (hroud is from fi-tir-w-id, it Is upon a man.
2 Shut or Include; AMciot bi Arg/iu; Eirgo oi*
Kleio ; Includo or Claudo. Thofe are explained undei*
* the word Inclofe ; but it mzv Vlt fartljer obfervtd Her6, that c
* in cau, as a part of o not only fignifies a lefler (hut or Inclo-
= furc than o, the univerfal circle, Mxit alfo Icfief motion of Ac-
tion, as the motion of oj is the greater br univerfal^ the ii add-
5 ed thereto fignifies the welter, which is fiippofed to inclofe or
^ furround the world ; but ftte the preface,
s Sickly; Clafus; Xalepos ; JEgkL Clafus is froril
ac-al-fe-fi, he is from being upon high or found ; whence xa-»
^ lepos ; fickly is from fi-ac-al,- he is from up or high ; agre i^
* from ag-ar, from high or up.
^ Side ; Tu or OxoR ; HoRos j Gra; Side h front fi'-tu,
-i it is the fide ; the reft come from o for y-cwr^ the edge or bol-
der, and from or, a border,
t. Sieve; GogR; Koskinon; Cribru'm; Gdgr is front
^ cau-o-cau-*r, the inclofures or holc^ from fhuttifig or keeping;
* kofkinon is from cau-of-cau-iil, fhuts without keeping within ;
■ iieve is the fame as fift, which fee ; cribrum is from cau-r'-ber-
the water fhut or veffel, perhaps ironically, or for want of a
better word; or from ac-ar-y-brin, theaftion upon h?gh ground^
• it being ufual to fift corn on high ground.
Sight; SvLworTREM; Skope or TriEorRfiMA ; Spe-
cula. Sylw is from fi-il-w, it is man or an anrmal's Hght ;
fight is from fi-ag-it, it is the feeing aft ; trcm is from, id-ir-
am, it is the fire or light about; whence th^oremaj ikopehf
from fi-ac-op, it is from the eyes j fpfeculais frorri fi-ap-oc^ul^
it is from the eye.
Signify; Mynegi} Menvo; Significo. Myn^giisfrom
mi-yn-ag-i, mehigh in adion ; whence rtienyo; fignifico is froni
fi-ag-ni-fi-ac, the fdu^nding ad w^ are ading ; whence fignify.
Silence ; Gosteo or ARAFW:t; Sige or Arresia ;
Sil-ENTIUM. Arafwx is frotii araf-ac, a flow or dead aftioili
mrrefia is from the Celtic afra-fi, it ih flow ; gofteg is from ag-*
£'di*ag, a privative aflion of the aftion of fodrid ; as to tSo
xeft fee the next clafs.
SiLSNT or TO B£ STILL ; SlO or DiSTIWI ; SiGAd;
N Si«o
SI
SitEO or Taceo. Sio is from fi-o, from fouiul; iHtffwih
from id-is-tcwi, it is a lower holding ones peace ; figao b
from fi-ag-iu, it is from found j filco is from fi-al-o, from
high found ; taceo is from id-fi-o, it is without or from found)
filent is from filco ; ftill is from fi*di-al> it is from high, or
from fli-al, upon a ftand.
Silk ; Sidan or Sirig ; Serikon ; Sericum. Sidan
Js from fi-tu-en, it is the upper fide or the upper covering;
lirig is from is-ar-gau, a coveiing upon the lower; whence £e
Greek and Latin -, filk is from is-al-cau, a covering upon dit
lower.
Silver ; Arian ; Argurion ; Argentum. Thofe
are explained under the word Argent, which fee.
Sin.; Pexu; Ptaio ; Pecco. Pexu is from p-uxa, tlie
hieheft thing ; ptaio is from peth-ai, the higheft thing; peco»
is from pexu; fin is from fi-en, it is high.
Sincere; Didwyll; Adolos; Sincerus. Didwyll
comes from di-dwyll, without deceit or darknefs, which word
twyll is compofed of id-o-il, it is from the light ; whence ado-
los ; fmcerus is from fi-in-ac-ir, it is an invirard warm adion;
whence fincere.
Sincerity; Diragrith; Anupokritos; Sinceri-
TAS. Sinceritas and fmcerity are from certus, certain;
which fee ; diragrith is from di-r'-ag-rith, v^thout the adion
of fhew or appearance.
Sing ; Canu ; Kanaxiso ; Gang. Sing is compofed
of fi-eng, a high or great found ; canu comes from can, a ibngy
which is a compound of ecco-en, a high or divine found;
from whence are derived the Greek and Latin vocables.
Singe; Deifio; Typhoo ; Ustulo. Singe is from fi-
in-ig, it is in the fire ; uftulo is from ys-ti-ol, it is the pro*
party of the fun ; the reft are from id-ef-i-o, it is a thin{
from the fire.
Single or Simple ; Unplyg ; Aploos ; Simplex*
Unplyg is from un-pljrg, one fold, fee Fold ; whence aplooH
fimplcK and fimple ; imgle is from fi-un-cau-al, it is one ihutt
covering, or fold upon.
Sinister; Anhylaw or. Asw ; Skaios or Laios;
Sinister. Anhylaw is from an-hi-law, without a free tf
ready hand ; the reft are explained under Left Hand.
Sink ; Syddo ; Kathisano ; Sido. Sink is if-iii-
auc, to lower in the water ; fyddo is from if-au-id, it is to
lower in the water ; fido is from fyddo ; kathifano is from
cau-tu-ifa-in-au, to be covered in the infide of the water»
Sirrah ; Ha} A; Ha. Sirrah is from fir and ah, an
intezjedioo
S L
^tMt&ion of forbidding } ccmpofed of hai-a, from 2£&otk
br aaion to the earth, that is, a privation of adton.
Sit ; Eistedd ; £zo or Kathizo i Sedeo. Eiftedd^
fit, and fedeo, are from the Celtic is^ti, lower thou > ezo is
from the Cekie ifa, low^ ; kathizo is from ac-ti-is, ad, or
come thou lower.
Six ; XwEX } Ex ; Sex. Theft terms are formed from
: the flxth day's creation, viz. that of man sind beafts, xwex
: fully exprefling it, as compounded of ac-w-ox, the aftion of
i tnan and animals; whence the other terms;
Sixth; Xwexed; Ektos; Sextus. Thofe are nothing
' taore than the fixth day's €!reation of man and beafts;.
* Sky; Wybren; Ourancs^ Coelum. Sky is from fi-
. cau-y, it is the high covering or thfc bounds of fight ; coelum
- ii from cau-al-am^ the high covering about ; ouranos is from
gwyr-en, and fo is wybren* See Air and Sky.
; Skiff or Ferry-Boat; YsGRAFF; Skaphe; Scapha.
Yfgraph is from ys-cau-ar-aii-fe, it is a veffel upon the water j
» whence the reft, except ferry, which fee in its place.
; Skilful or Ingenious ; Cywrant ; Gnorimos ;
Gnarus. Cywrant is from ac-wr-en-id, it is an high aftioh
I of man, or a manly a£lion ; ingenious is from en-ag>in-w-fi^
, it is an high aftion in man ; gnorimos is from ag-en-wr-y-
. inae, it is an high aft of man ; gnarus is from ag-en-wr-fi, it
18 an high aft of man ; fkilful is from fi-ac-al, it is an high
. aftion, and fulL
[ Skin; CENorCROEN; Skutos, Rhinos or Xroos ;
j Cutis or Corium. All thofe come from the Celtic cau-yn^
or cau-ar-yn, both fignifying a ftiut in, an inclofure, or a
J covering.
J. Skip; Llamu ; Allomai ; Salio. Llamu' is from al-
j'am, high about; Whence allomai ; falio is from fi-al, it is
high ; fkip is from fi-ac-up, it is an aftion up or high.
^ oKULL ; Shiol, Coryn or Cruan ; Kranion^; Cra-
j NiUM. Coryn, cruan, kranion, and cranium, are from cau-^
I ar-en, a Ihut or covering upon the high part or top ; (kull is
from fi-cau-al, it is a fliut or covering upon.
■i Sky ; Wybr ; Aither ; ^Ether- . Wybr is from au-
2'bi-ir,. water brought into life or fprung up by fire or heat ;
I aither and xther are frotn au-et-ir, water and fire ; Iky is
* 'from fi-cau-y, it is high covering or the boutids of fight, or
fi-auc-y, it is the high water ; but fee Sky and Air.
Slack ; Llac ; Xalaros ; Laxus. Llac is from Ilai-
ac^ lefs aftion ; xalaros is from lac-^r, lefs aftion or force
upon 3 whenfe all the reft, as flack from fi-lac, it is flacky
S L
and laxus from lacau, to flacken, or ficken In the C^
tic.
Slacked; Llacau; Langeo; Pigresco ofLan-
GUEO. Sec the laft mentioned clafs of words.
Slate or Stone; Llex ; Lithos j Lapis. Thofeait
explained under the word Stone.
Slaughter; Lladdfa; Klatos; Clades. Thofc
are explained under the word Kill.
Sleep or Nap ; Cwsg or Hyn ; Koitos or Upnos;
Sopor or Somnium. Cwfg is from cau-w-fi-ag, tofhuts
man or animal from feeing, thinking, &c. hyn is from lud-
yn, adion within ; fopor is from fi-ap-wr, fight from maa}
fomnium is from fio-mewn, found widiin ; koitos is from can-
tu-fi, (hutting the houfe of fight.
Sleep; Hung; Upnoo; Dormio. Dormio is fromto^
ar-mi-iu, it is a covering upon me ; huno is from hai-in-W|
acSion within man ; upnoo is from y-bi-in-w-o, the life in
inan from ; nap is from in-ap, from being in or exiilio^
fleep is from fi-al-ap, fight is from being up.
Slender; Main; Minyos ; Tenuis. Tenuis is fjram
tena, thin, which fee ; flender is from fi-al-en-d wr, it is die
firmament water; main and minyos are from the Celtic mini
edge.
Slice or Slit ; Sgyren; Skiros; SECAMENTUifc
Sffyren is from fi-ag-or-en, it is afting from the upper part;
wnencc fkiros ; fecamentum is from fi-ac-maint, it is ftiw
the fubftance or bulk ; flice is from fi-le-ac, it is from its
place ; flit is from fi-le-di, it is divided from its place.
Slip; Llithroj Olitheo ; Labor. Llithroisfroa
al-y-troed, the foot up ; whence olitheo ; labor is from al-b'
yr, the foot up ; flip is from fi-al-p, the foot is up»
Slit or Cj^eave -, Agenu, Rhanu or Rhwyoo ; Kso
or Rhegnumx ; Findo. Agenu is from ag-en, from the upr
per part ; rhanu is from or-yn^ from the upon ; findo is ftoa
fe-in-di, dividing the part upon; keo is from ac-o, adifl{
from ; as to the reft fee Slice, Part, Divide, &c.
Sloe; Eirinen; Erineon; Prunum. Eirin, floes, af
well as the flirub, are from ar-yn, upon the ground, or low;
whence erineon ; floe is from fi-low, it is low ; prunum i
from p-ar-yn-iu, it is a thing upon the ground. .
Slothful; Swrth; Nothros ; Iners. Sloth is
from fi-lo-ith, the fight is low ; fwrth is from fir-or-ith* tk
fight is from, or it is from feeing; whence nothros,; iners i$
from in-ars, without art> or rather from ni-ar-fi» ' not up(*
feeing,
Slumpek)
S N
StiTMBER; Hepiak; UpNdo; DoRMiTo. Slumber IS
from fi-al-umb-yr, it is the being upon the dumb j the reft
are expkincd under the word Sleep.
Small j Byxan or MXn ; Minyos or Elaxys ; Exi-
cuus. Byxan is from ab-ux-en, from the firmament or the
fun's rays; man and minyos are from ma-en, the great firma*
ment ; fmall is from fi-am-il, it is the great light about ;
claxys is from il-uxa-iu, it is the higheft light i eKiguus is
IJFom ux-ig-iu, it is the high fire, all fignifying the furfs rays,
which are fmall.
Smell ; Froeni ; Osphrainomai ; Odoror, Froeni
is from froen, a noftrii ; whence the Greek, with the addi-
tion of OS for ys, the ; fmell is from fi-am-sd, it is all about ;
odoror is from hyd-awyr, along the air.
Smile ; Gwenu or Gw audio ; Meidao ; S.ubrideo.
Xhofe are explained under the words Laugh, Joy, Joke, Sec*
Bjccept the word fmile, which is from fi-m-il, it is the great
light or the fun which fmiles upon us ; and though there may
be fome iittle doubt whether gwenu, &c. fliould not be ex-
plained ag-w-en, the aftion of the divine being, the contrary
ieems moft probable -, meidao is from the Celtic amnod, a
Vifink.
- Smoak; Mygu-, Pigo^ Suffoco. See the next clafs, f^*\^
and obferve that the m in mygu is in fuiFoco changed into an
F, which is ufual in the Celtic, f being an auxiliary letter to
the radical m, which thus changes in infledlion or compo-
fition.
Smoke ; Mwc 5 Thumos ; Fumus. Mwg is from am-
ig, about the fire ; fmoke is from fi-am-ig, it is about the
nre ; thumos is from the Celtic twym-am, about the heat j
vrhence fumus by transferring the th into an f, which was a
common practice with the Latins.
Smooth; Llyfnj Leinosj Lenis. Smooth is from is-'
mwy-ith, the being more low or lefler ; llyfn is from He-fan,
the place or part fmall ; whence the Greek and Latin words.
Snail ; Malwen ; Xelene ; Testudo. ' Snail is from ►
(i-in-a-il, it is within from the light or fight ; malwen is
From am-il-o-un, one inclofed from the light j xelene is from
cau-al-en, one (hut upon i teftudo is from it-^is-toy it is un-<
der a covering.
Snatch ; Rheibio ; Arpaso ; Rapio. Thofe are de-
fined under the words Ravifli and Rapid.
Snoreing ; Rhwngc; Rhongxos j Ronchus. Thofe
come from the found.
Snort i Xwrnu ; Rhongxo j Roxchizo, Thofe
N 3 ^^\Skft
s o
cnme from the founds without aoy farther fipdfiau
tioD*
Snow; 6d or Eira; Niph^tos ; Nxx. Thofcfignify
no heat, as 6d, from o-di, without fun ; eira is from oer,
cold, which fee; niphetos is from ni-pheth-o-fi^ there is no
part fun ; nix is from ni-ig, no fire or h^t ; (how is from fi->
nl«o, there is no fun ; but it is poflible that 6d may alfo figufy
whitenefs, as o-id, it is the fun.
So or As ; Fel or Felly ; Os or OvTPS ; Sic or Ut.
Fel or felly are from fi or vi-al, the high fights <>a is bom o-
fi, the bounds of fipht; fie is fron/fi-cau, the ihut or bounds
of fight, or the horizon ; ut is from y-t, the iky ; fo is from
fi-o, the bounds of fight ; whence the reft, as outos fiom ut
and OS, and as from, a-fi, from fight*
Soap ; Sebon ; Sapon ; Sapo. Thofe fcem to have
been formed from the found made therewith in wafbing, and
as wafhing is compounded of ^u, «the water, and im, dw
fbimd made in wafhing, fo the word febon may be from fi-b-
yn, the founding one ; whence the reft ; or they may alt coom
from fi-b-au-in, it is a thing in the water.
Sober; Difebdw ; Nephon ; Sobrius. Difeddwisa
pompound of di«feddw, without being drunk, fee meddw,,
drunken ; nephon is from ny-pbi-yn, no drink within ; fobri-
us is from fi-o-ber, he is from or without liquor.
Soft; Meddal ; Molakos or Amalos; Mollis.
Soft is from fi-of-ti-en, it is from the property of the firma-
ment ; molakcfS a^d amalos are from am-al-cau-fi, it is about
Ithe firmament; meddal is from am-ti-al, about the higher
parts or pofieffions ; mollis is from am-ol-fi> it is about the
heighth ; all fi^nifying the air.
Soften; Meddalu; Malazzo; Mollio. Thofe are
explained under the laft clafs of words.
Soldier, Fighter or Warrior ; Capwr or Ym-
DRpxwR ; Maxetes or Stratiotes ; MxLEs or Pugna-
TOR. Cadwr is from ac-ad-wr, a man at a£tion; ymdrexwr
is from am-trcxu-wr, a man for overcoming ; as to fight and
fnaxetcs fee the word Fight; warrior is from yr-w-ar, die man
fipon it; foldier is from fi-al-id-wr, a found and powerful
man ; miles is from m-al-fi, he is a great power ; ftratiotes is
from ftratos, an army, or a great flock, compofed of fi-twr^ it
is a powerful he^p or multitude.
Solid ; Ollawl or Ollgwbl ; Olokleros or An-
TALL?s; §onDus^ Integer or Universus. Thofe are
explained under All, One, Whole, &c. except folid, which
\s from fi-ol-id, it is all found.
Sometimes;
so
Sometimes; Weithia; Euta; Aliquando, Some-
limes is from fom^ and time, which fee ; euta feems to come
from the Celtic etto, yet; aliquando is from ail-ac-yntho,
another a£^ion therein ; weithia is from y-cithia, the feveral
goings, from the verb aeth, he is gone
Son; Mab; Yios; Filius. Sonisfrom fi-own, it ishis
own; mab is from mi-ab, from me, or my offspring; yios is
from y-o-fi, he is the from, that is, an offspring ; nlius is
from n-lu-iu, he is my familv.
Somewhat ; Peth ; roi or Tis ; Alk^uo. Peth is
from p-ith, it is the p ; tis is from t-fi, it is the t ; poi is from
p-iu, it is the p ; aliquo is from al-ac-iu, it is an high a^on;
fomewhat is from fome and what; but fee the preface for a
ferthcr explanation hereof.
SooT; HiDDiGL; LiGNYs; FuLiGO. Hiddigl is from
hid-ig>le, about or along the fire place ; lignys and fiiligo are
compofed of al-fg-iu, and fe-al-ig, it is all along the fire ;
foot is from fi-o-hit, for hid in hiddigl, it is all along the
fire.
Sordid or Filthy; Budr, Aflerus orGLWTHUs;
Rhuparos, Analleutheros or Gloios ; Sordidus.
Budr is the fame as pwdr, rotten ; aflerus is from i-fieu-ar,
Kis hair upon him ; glwthus is the fame as glwth, a glutton ;
fiirdid is from a fore or ulcer ; as to filthy fee Foul ; the other
-words are from the fame origin.
Sore ; Arxoll ; Elkosis ; Ulceratio. Thofe figni-
fy a gathering upon, from yr-cai-al, &c.
Soul or Mind; En aid; Nous; Mens or Animus.
Here is to be feen the conceptions had of the foul of man ;
fhc Celtce called it the divine fight or exiftence by en-id; the
Engliffa, by fi-oul, to fee all ; the Romans by mi-en, or en-
imi, both ngnifying my exiftence ; nous is either en-w, a di-
vine being, or ni-w, our being.
Sound ; Swn or Ton ; Phthongos, or Phone ; So-
nus. Swn is from fi-w-yn, found in man or animal ; ton is
from to-en, the firmament found or thunder ; found is from
fwn ;• fo is fonus ; phthongos is from ph-thon-ag, the aftion
of living found ; whence phone.
Sour ; Sur ; Oxus ; Acer. All thofe, except oxus,
are from the found of acid in fermentation, fi fignifying the
found, and ur, the whirring noife it caufes; oxus is from och,
a note of exclamation, uttered at the tafting of acid, and au,
liquid.
South; Dehau; Mesembria ; Meridies. Dehau
is from di for ty-hau for haul, i. e. the fide of the fun ; the
N 4 Greek
s p
Greek and Latin words, figaify noon ; or the place of tbf
fiyo ^z noon j fouth fcems to be of* the fame fignification with
tpe Celtic, and compofed of fi-o-tu, it is the fun's iide.
Sow; Hwx ; Hus; Sus. Hwx is frona hy-w-ox, hig!|
dirty nijimal 5 whence hus and fus ; fo^y is from fi-oh-w, it
is a dirty animal, as fox is from fy-ox, or ph-fie, an inter-
jeflion exprefling a dirty animal or a dirty thing.
Sow or Fasten together j Gwnio pr Hassio ; Kas-
&Y0 or A1UOMA15 Suo or Consuo. Haflio, kaffyo, cop-
fuo, fuo, and fow^ are from ci or cau-fi-iu, it is a pjitting to^
g^ljier J gwnio and pkeomai are from ag-y-in-iu, it i^ the ale
dun of j iping or putting together.
Spare; Peidio ; Pheidomai ; Parco. Spare is from
fi-p r, Ii i'. the p, or p?-rt ; peidio and pheidomai are from pc-
idiu, ic is a part ; paieo is from p-r*-ii, it is the p, or a part.
JSpawn; Had or Sil j Sperma; Semen. Sil is from
fi-hil, it is tl\e race ; hil is alfp a compound of hai>al, to get
high"; femcn is from fi-am-in ; fperma is from fi-p-ar-am;
£)aw» i» from fi-pe-yn, all fignif^ing that it is a thing from
the earth ; had is from hai-a-id, it is adUng from the earth 5
mankind and animals .beipg the earth of their feed.
Sp£ak^ SiARADorLLAFARU; Phraso or Laleo; Dit
CO or LoQUOR. Llafaru, laleo, and loquor, are from theCel?
tic Ilof-r'-w, the human voice ; phrafo is from fc-ar-fi, he
vpon found; fiarad is from ii-ar-id, he is upon the found;
dico is from id-fi, it is the found ; fpeak is from fi-pc-ac, the
adiing part of foupd-
Spear ; Safwy ; Sibunp ; Hasta. Spear is from fi-
ber, or fi^pe-ir, it is a thing into; fee Spit ; fibune is fr<wi fi-
b-yn, it is a thing in ; fafwy is from faeth-fe-iu, it is a dartr
ing thing ; hafta is the fame.
' Spin ; Nyddu ; Netho ; FiLO or Neo. Filo is of the
&me fignification as the Greek piloo, to place thick together,
fo as to become pe-il-o, that is, the part from the lighth oc
' covered ; fpin is from fi-ap-in, the feeing from in or within,
that is, the thing covered; nyddu is from ni-idd, not feenj
whence the reft come ; another derivation might be given
of thefe terms, as they are expreilive of a line, as en-idd, or
fi-iU but the fiift feems to be the beft.
Spit; Ber-, Qbejlos ; Yekv. Ber and veru are ex-
plained under the word Bear, unlefs they are derived from he-
ir, a thing into; fee Spear; fpit')s from fi-put, it is to put}
<q^belf»s is from o for y-b.elos, tne dart, which fee.
Spit; I^oeri ; Ptuo; Spuo. Poeri is a compound of
^"Otty a cold thing, or from ap-oer^ from a cold ; the other
' ' ^ word*
SP _ ■■.:'• ■:.
VTorAs have no other original ; though they feem to dilfer (bme^
•wjiat in the found.
Spittle; Poer; Ptuelon ; Saliva, Saliva is from
fi*al-au, it is a rifing water 5 ptuelon is from peth^-au-al'-iu^
lome rifing water within ; fpittle is from fi-peth-al-in, it' is 21
thing rifmg within) poer is a thing from a cold^ and oer in
poer is from o-er, from the water.
Spleen 5 Bleddyn 5 Splen 5 Splen. Blcddyn is from
bi-al-ddyn, a forcer of man's life or being; the other words
are frote fi-p-al-en, it is a thing forcible within.
. Splendid; Gloiw ; Aglaos; Splendidus. Splendi*
dus.Js from u-ap-il-en-idiii, it is a thrn^ from the firmament
or high light ; gloiw is fromag-il-iu, it is the aftion of light 9
hence the Greek and Englifh words.
Splinters or Chips; Ysglodyn; Skedion; Sb-
CAMENTUM. Yfglodyn is from ys-ag-al-ydyn, they are the
cuttings from the upper part ; whence flcedion ; chips is from ac-
hi-p-fi, they are from the upper part; fecamentum is from fi-ac-
mcwn-ti, they are thfe cutting in a thing ; or from is-ac-inaent,
they are from die lower part ; Iplinter is from fi-p-al-in-ter, they
are the things from a ftroke, or they may fignify great cuttings.
Spoil ; i spail or Anrhalth ; Syl^ , Skulon or En-
ARA ; Spolium. Yfpail is from ys-p-o-iJ, the thing without
the fun, light or truth ; whence fpoil, fpolium, fyle and iku-
lon ; anrhaith is from an-rhaith, without law ; whence
enara.
Spoil; Yspeilio; Sylao ; Spoliq. Thofe arc defined
under the laft preceding clafs.
Spout or Spring out abundantly; Pistillio; Blu-
SO; ScATEo. Piftillio is from p-is-^t-al-iu, it is. a thing
from low, high-, or upwards ; whence blufo ; fcateo is from
is-ac-t, a low thing to the (ky ; fpout is fi-p-out, it is a thing
out ; fpring is from is-p-ir-en-ag, a lower thing afling to the
heighth ; but fee Spring for a farther explanation.
Spoon ; Llwy; Coxlos; Cochlear. Llwy is from
law-y, the hand ; coxlos is from cau-ix-law, an utenfil, or
a veffel for the hand ; cochlear is from cau-ix-law-yr, the u*
tenfil for the hand ; fpoon is from fi-p-ou-yn, it is a thing for
Uquid within.
Sport ; Cellwar ; Xleue j Lusus. Cellwar is from
ac-al-w-ar, a man upon adting high ; xleue is from ac-al-iu, it
is an high aftion ; lufus is from al-is-iu, it is a lower high ;
fport is from is-p-ir-it, it is a lower thing high.
Spread or Ej^tend ; Tanu ; Teino ; Tendo. Tanu
is from tan, a fire, which fprcads ; fpread is from fi-p-ir-ad.
S T
it Is the part at the fire^ whence the reft ; but fee Fire for a
further explanation.
Spring or Prosper ; Fynnu ; Phyomai ; Oriok.
Fynnu is from fi-in, into life, whence phuomai ; orior is from
or-ir, from into ; fpring is from fi-p-ir-ing, it it a thing
into.
Sprout; Blagyrunj Blastos; Gbrmek. Thofc
are explained before.
Spunge ; Yspwng; Spongos ; Spongia. Yfpwngis
from ys-p-au-in-cau, the thing wherein water lodgesy or is
inclofqd ; whence the reft.
Spur ; Yspardyn ; Sphyron ; Calcar. Yfpardtin
is from ys-p-ar-dyn, the thing for or upon driving or drawing;
fphyron is from (i-ph-yru, it is the dnving thing ; fpur is
from fi-p-yru, it is the driving thing, for yru is to dnve iir
the Celtic; calcar is from c, lor f-al-ac-ar, it is the raifingof
adion.
Spy; Spio ; Skopeo; Speculor. Spy is fromii-p7i
it is the feeing thing ; fpio is from fi-p-iu, it is a feeing thing;
fkopeo is from fi-ac-p-iu, it is a thing ading to fee ; (peculor
is from fi-p-ac-al-yr, it is the thing adding upon nght or
fearch.
Spy or Informer ; Profwr ; Phoros ; Expjlorator.
Spy is from fi-p-y, it is the feeing thing; informer is from
in-fi-wr-am-r*, the feeing man for fight ; phoros is from phi-
wr-fi, he is the feeing or fearching man ; profwr is from profi-wr,
the proof man. See Form and Proof; but the Greek term
feems to be the fame as phor, a thief, fo that the Greeks de-
fpifed informers.
Squander or Dissipate ; Gwascaru ; Skorpiso;
Dissipo. Gwafcaru is from a^-w-is-cau-ar, an a£Uon of i
man to lower a heap ; fkorpizo is from fi-cau-ar-p-is, it is to
lower an heap ; diflipo is from id-ifa-p, it is Jowering a thing;
whence diflipate ; fquander is from is-ac-yn-twr, a lowering
action upon a heap.
Stable ; Safadwy ; Stasimos ; ' Stabilis. TTioft
come from faf-idiu, and fta-be-al, fignifying to ftand or ftand
upon. See the word Stand.
Stack or Heap ; Tas ; This ; Acervus or Strues.
Tas is from to-as, or is, a covering or lajr upon an under one;
this is from to-is, of the fame fignification ; acenrus is from
y-cau-ar-ve-iu, iris the covering upon a thing ; heap is frort
hi-pe, a high thing; ftack is from is-to-cau, to cover a lower
covering or ftratum.
Staff; Bagl or Pastwn; Baktron; Baculus.
S T
Bagl Is from b-cau-al, a thmg (hutting upon^ or with a hook,
or from be-ag-al, a thing to s^ upon; whence baculus; bak-
Iron is from be-cau-trwyn, a thing crooked at the nofe or at
the end; paftwn is from p-yftun, a thing to reach; ftaffit
from fta-fe, a fleady thing, or a thing to ftand with.
Stag ; Carw ; Elaphos ; Cervus or Fera. Carw
is from garw, rough or terrible ; flag is from ft-ug, it is ug-
ly ; ela^ios is from hylla-phi, for fi, or vi, that is, die* ug-
Iieft life or animal ; fera is from fl-arw, a terrible animal; cer-
T.us is from garw.
Stain ; Staenu ; Spiloo; Maculo. Staenu is from
fi-to-au-in, it is a covering or fpreading a liquid or wet up^
on; whence ftain; ipiloo is from fi-p-al-au, it is a liquid ox-
wet thing upon; maculo is from am-auc-al, liquid or wet
^bout the part.
Stalk of a Tree ; Bonpren ; Premnon ; Stirps.
fionpren is from bon, a root or ftump, compofed of b-b*
en, the part from high or the fky, and preri, a tree, from p-ar-
en, a thing upon the fky or heighth; whence the Greek; ftalk
is from ft-al-ac, it is from high 3 ftirps is from ft-ir-p, it ia.
the ground part.
Stand; Sefyll; Istemi; Sto. Sefyll is from fi-cf-al,
lie is up ; (land is from ft-en-id, he is up ; iftemt and fio are.
from the Celtic fyth, upright. ' [
Star ; Ser ; Aster ; Astrum. Thofe feem to be of]
the fame compofition, viz. fi or ft-ir, the ftanding fixed, or
feen fires or lights.
Starve with Cold ; Rhynu ; Rhigeo ; Rigeo.
Rhynu is from oer-in-iu, it is cold within ; rhigeo is from
oer-ag-iu, it is from the cold ; whence rigco ; ftarve is from
ft-oer-ve, it is a cold thing, or from ft-oer-vi, it is a cold life.
State; Ystad ; Stasis; Status. Yftad is fromy-
fta-id, it is the ftand ; whence all the reft.
Steal; Lledrata; Klepto; CLEPoorFtjROR. Fiiror
is from fe-ir-or, it is. from the light or out of fight ; clepo is from
ac-il-p-iu, it is a thing from the light or out of fight ; klep-
to is from ac-il-p-iu, it is a part from the light ; fteal is from
fi-di-il, it is without light ; lledrata is from lleia-twr, the leaft
ftir, or in its primitive compofition from lle-di-ir~id, it is the
place without light or fight.
Stealth; Lledrad; Lathraios ; Furtivus. Thofe
are explained under the preceding clafs of words.
Steep ; Mwydo ; Mydao ; Madeo. Mwydd is from
am-au-idiu, it is the water about ; whence the Greek and
Latin words ; fteep is from fi-dip, it is dipped.
Steer V
ST
Steer ; Bystax ; Moxos ; Vitulus. Vitulus is from
vi'tal-iu, it L> a tall animal ; moxos is from ma\r-yx-iu> it is
a great ox ; byftax is from bi-ii-it-joc, it is an animal lower or
IcSer than ox ; ftcer is from is-it-ir, it is the lower, or rather
from fi-di-ir, it is not the higher.
Stem or Trunk of a Tree, Family, &c. Trwnc,
Cyff or Cenedl; Kormos or Genea; Truncus, Cau-
PEx, Cippus or Progenies. See Trunk, Corp, Body,
Generate, &c. where moft of thofc words are explained 5 cyfF
is from cau-ef, it is a fliut or cheft ; kormos is from cor-am-
iu, it is the covering about ; caudex is from cauad-ux, die
upper covering or {hut.
Still 5 Etto ; Eti ; Tamen or Adhuc. Etto is from
c for y-t-to> the covering t, or the flcy or firmament ; eti is
from y-t, the t, fky or firmament ; tamen is from t-am-cn,
the covering about the Heighth or firmament, flcy, or the ho-
rizon ; adhuc is from a for y-t'-ux, the high or upper t.
See At»
Sting; Conyn or Draen; Konos, Ongkos orA-
THERix ; AcuLEUs OF CusPis. Conyn is from ac-yn-un,
a&ing in one ; whence konos and ongkos ; draen is from
drwy-un, thro* one; atherix is from a-drwi-ac, the a£ling
through ; cufpis is from ux-p-ls, higher than the lower parr,
that is, an edge ; aculeus is from aux-al-iu, it is the upper
edge ; fting is from ft-in-ag, it is acting into.
otink; Sawrio; Ozo; Oleo. Sawrio is from fi-awyr-
o, it is from the air ; ozo is from au-fi-o, it is from the air ;
oleo is from au-al-o, from the high water or the air ; ftink is
from fi-t-cn-ac, it is from the high t, the firmament or the
air.
Stink ; Drwgsawyr ; Dusodia ; F/etor. Drwgs-
awyr is from drwg-is-awyr, it is the bad lower air ; whence
dufodia ; factor is from fe-it-aer, it is the air thing.
Stir or Tumult ; Terfysg ; Thorubos ; Tumul-
tus. Stir is from fi-tur ; terfyfg is from twr-fyfg, fignify-
ing amongft the living heap ; whence thorubos. See Tu-
mult.
Stir or Move ; Cyxwyn ; Kineo ; Movf.o. Cyx-
-•A^in is fi om cy-ac-in, the firft or beginning of an aftion ;
hunce kineo ; moveo is from am-o-ve, he is about o, or mo-
tion ; hence move ; ftir is from fi-tyrf, it is a multitude.
Stomach or Breast j Tor; 1'horax; Thorax.
Tor is from to-r% the ihnt bag or chefl: ; the Greek and La-
lin zic from tor-ux, ihc unpc: covering or cheil ; ftomach 19
from
S T
from fto-ma-ux, of the fame fignificatian j brcaft is fromliri^
firft, and fto, for ftoijiach.
Stone ; Llabyddio ; Lithoboj.eo j Lapido. Litho^
boleo is from lithos and boleo, to caii: a ftone ; ftone is ex-
plained in the next clafs ; lapido is from lapis, a ftone ; lla«
byddio is from lau-hi-idiu, it is an high forcible or ftrong
hand.
Stone or Slate ; Llex ; Laas or Lithos ; Lapis.
Llex is from lle-ux, the higheft part or place ; ilate is from:
ii-^al-ti, it is the higheft poueilion ; lapis is from al-p-Ii, it is
the higher part ; laas is from al-as, upon the lower ; lithos
is the fame ; ftone is from ft-en, ftanding high, or it is the
high pofleiEons, from fi-ti-en.
. Storm ; Tymestl ; Thyella ; Procella, TymeftI
is from tym-fi-ti-al, a time that is high or powerful ; procd-
la is from bro-uxel, the high country ; thyella is the (ame^
from ti-al ; ftorm is from ft-ir-am, it is angry about, or ty-
meftl may fignify that the furrounding fky is high.
Stout J £adarn; Krateros; Fortis. Fortis is de-
fined under Strong, fo is krateros ; ftout is from ftand and
out ; cadarn is from caiad-ar, a flxut upon or fortified.
Strain or Sift ; Hidlo or Nithio j Hetheo; Ex^
ARCEo or Colo. Thofe are explained under the word
Sift.
Straw ; Gwellt j Kalamos ; Culmus. Gwellt is
from ag-al-ti, growth upon the ground ; kalamos is from ac-
al-am, it is a growth upon the part about, or the country j
whence culmus j ftraw is from fi-tir-o, it is from the land.
Strawberry; Mefis; Komaron ; Fragum. Mefis
is from am-fe-is, about the lower parts ; komaron is from ac*
am-ar-un, the one growing about the ground ; fragum is from
fe-ar-ag-am, it grows about the ground i ftrawberry is from
ftraw and berry, which fee.
Strength 3 Crifderj Kratos; Fortitudo. See
Strong.
Stretch or Strain ; Rhythu or T^anu ; Euruno of
Tanuo ; DiL ato or Extendo. Stretch is from ft-^ar-t-ux,
it is upon the upper t, or the fky, which is extended ; ftraia
is from ft-ar-en, tanu is from t-en, dilato, from Jd-al-to, eu-
runo from ir-en-iu, rhythu from ir-hy-ith, all fignify ing to
be under the horizon., or extended under the (ky.
Strides Cams Bemaj Gressus, Cam is from ac-
;im, to aft or move about ;' greflus is from ag-ar-fi, it is ail-
ing or going ; ftriJe k from flir-id, it is to ftir.
Strife; Amladds Awillaj Certamen. Strife is
from
ST
from ftir-ef, it is a ftir ; amladd is from «n-Iad3, lor VSKngt
whence amilla ; certamen is from the Celtic am-drex, a fbw^
by tranfpofitiony which is compounded of ali\-troi-i2X, for tum*
ine uppermoft.
Strike ; Taro ; Trauo ; Fbrio. Taro is from if*
ar-w, it is upon man ; whence trauo ; ftrike is from fi-taro-
«c, it is a ftriking adion ; ferio is from fe-ar-w, it is a thing
Upon man; alfo pwio, paio, to pufh^ and diIio> dilao to
knock, of the fame fignincation.
Strive ; Fight or Contend ; Ymegnio, Teirt er
Ymladd; Agonisomai, Deriao or Athleo; Cer-
To. See Strife. Fight is from fi-a^-it, it is a living or forcibk
a£Uon ; ymegnio is from ym-e^i, for force ; whence ago-
nifomai; athleo is from aitb-li, driving force, power, or
ftrength ; alfo teiry and deriao to contend at high words.
Stroke ; Lab j Plege ; Ictus. For ftroke fee Strike;
lab comes from law-ab, from a hand ; or al-ab, from high
power or force ; whence plege, with the addition of ag, ac-
tion ; iftus is from ig-ti,an angry power, or rather from i-ac-
idiu, it is the action, fighting being called the aftion.
Strong i Crif; Krataios or Ixuros; Fortis. Crif
feems to be a compound of ag-ir-ef, it is the a£lion of the
fire, or an hot adion ; ixuros from ac-ir-iu, it is an hot ac-
tion J fortis is from fe-ir-it, it is an hot thing; ftrong is from
tl-ir-eng, it is a great fire or heat -, krataios is from ac-ir-itiu,
It is a fiery or hot action.
• Struggling; Ymafel ; Pale; Lucta. Ymafel is
from am-afel, for a hold ; and afel is from gafel, a hold, com-
pofed of ag-ef-al, an a^ion upon him ; pale is from p-al» a
thing upon ; lufta is from al-ac-id, it is afting upon ; ftnig-
gling is from ft-wr-ag-al-eng, it is a great a£tion upon man.
Stubble ; Sofl ; Staphule ; Stipula. Sofl is from
is-o-fi-al, the lower from the upper growth ; whence the
reft, fti being frequently put for fi, which is wrong.
Study; Ystidio ; Spouda$o; Studeo. Thefe arc
from the Celtic aftud, ftudious, which is a compound of as-
idiu, it is lowered or learned, lowering and learning being the
fame thing, as appears under the words Teach and Learn.
Stump or Stock of a Tree ; Cyff or Trwnc ;
KoRMOS ; Caudex. As to thefe fee Stem, Trunk, &c.
Stupid ; Syn ; Asunetos ; Stupidus. Syn is from
fi-ni, not feeing ; afunetos is from a-fyn-idiu, it is from fee-
ing ; the other words are from fi-di-pi-idiu, it is a thing witb«
out feeing.
Stutter or Stammer ; Baldordd ; Trauliso or
2 Pselliso i
J^s^Ltisoj i^ALBUTib. Stuttef U from fi-di-iitter, it ^
without uttering ; ftammer is, from fti-hammer, it is ham-
IBering; baldordd is from bal-uk'-id, it is a bleating man J
whence balbutioj; pfellifo is from ap-ifal-fi, from a low founds
traulifo is from troi Jais, tqj^irn one's voice.
Sublime ; Uxal ; Upselos ; Sublimis or Altus. Ux-
9I is from ux-al, above high j upfelos is from up-is-al, u^
above lower j altus is from al-tu, the high poffeffions ; fublimc,
and fubliniis are from fi-ub-al-ami it is up about the heighth.
Succeed ; Dynesu ; Upoduo ; Succedo. Dynefu is
from dau-nefa, the two next; or from dyn-nefa, the next man i
fuccedo is from is-ac-idiu, it is going lower j whence fucceed j
• upoduo is frojoi upo-duo, to go under or lower.
.^ Suck; Sugno; Museo; Sugg. Sugno is from fi-auc-
ih-w, it is the animal liquid ; mufeo is from mu-fi-au, it is
the cow liquid ; whence the reft.
SuET; GwERj Stear; Sevum. Gwer is from gau-w-
ir, a covering upon an animal ; fevum is from fi-w-ami it is
about an animal ; fuet is from fi-w-hyd, it is all along ah ani-
mal ; whence the reft.
Suffice; Digoni ; Ikanoo; Sufficio. Sufficio and
fiiiEce are from fub and facio ; and the other words are ex*
plained under the word Sufficient.
Sufficiency ; Digonedd ; Ikanotes ; Sufficien-
TIA. Thefe words are explained under the words Sufficient
and Suffice.
Sufficient or Just ; Daionus or Digonus ; Dikai-
os or Ikanos ; Justus or Sufficiens. Daionus is from
4a-iawn-iu, it is very good and right ; digonus is from digon,
enough ; fo are dikaios and ikanos ; juftus and juft are from
i-w-u-ti, to man is the poffeffion ; as to the reft fee Suffice.
Suffocate; Mygu; Pnigoj Suffoco. Thofeareall
explained under the word Smoke. *
Sugar ; Siwgr ; Sakxaron ; Saccharum. Thofe, if
of a Celtic original, are from fi-auc-ir, it is a liquid fire, all
fweet things being from the fire.
Sum ; SwM ; Sumpan ; Summa. Thofe feemtobe from
fwm, which is from fi-ma-in, it is the greateft in or the ut-
moft.
. Summer ; Haf ; Theros ; -Sstas. Summer is jFronl
fum-ir, the chief heat ; haf is from hi-au-ef, it is the high
fpring ; thereos is fr<Mn it-hi-ir-au, it is the hot fpring ; aef-
tas is heat.
Sun i Hayl ; Helios ; Sol. The Celtic is alfo wrotie
hoyl.
S W
boy}, and it is scompeunci of h-o-yJ, tbat is, the high&q
o extended ; whence helibs ; fol is from fl-o-I, it is the o a*
tended ; fun is from fi-un, die {being one.
Sunny; Heulog; £i7ELios; Apricu^. Apricusii
from ap-ir-ux, from the high fire ; as to the reft fee tfa6 hi
clafs ; the Celtic word for funday is didd-ful, wheAcedieli-
tin die-folis.
Sup, Exorb or Exhaust; DifrodI; Rmophio;
SoRBEo or ExH AURIC. Sup is from fi-up» itisiip; difiofi
is from di-fro-id, it is without country, rhopheo is from or-pid^
out of life or exiftence ; forbeo is from n-or-bi, it is out of
life or exiftence ; exhaurlo is from ex«ar-iu, it is out of dv
earth ; whence the reft.
Supper; Cwynos ; Koinos; Cjena. Supper isfrool
fwp-hir, a long fupping ; cwynos is from cy-w-yn-nos, mes
meeting together in the night ; whence the reft.
Sopine, or THE Face Upwards ; Wyneb i Fynu;
TJpTios ; SuPiNUs. The Celtic fignifies the face upwards;
and fo do the reft.
Surely; Ynddilis; Alethos; Certe. Thefe arc
explained under the word Certain.
Swallow, Glut or Devour; Glythu orLLYNCu;
Glyzo or Leixo ; Glutio or Lingo. Glythu is from
dwth, a glutton ; whence glut, glyzo and glutio ; leixo and
lingo are from Uwnc, a fwallow, which is from lawn-auc,
full of liquid ; fwallow is from fi-alMow, it is. all low. Sec
the word Glutton.
Swallow ; Gwenol ; Xelidon ; Hirundo. Gwe*
nol is from ag-w-en-al, the aftive animal on the (ky ; xelidon
is from uxel-hyd-en, the high along the fky ; hirundoisfrom
hir-en-id, it is the high in the fky ; fwallow is from fi-w-al, it
is the high animal.
Sweat ; Xwys ; Idros ; Sudor. Sudor is from fi-w-
dwr, it is man's wet ; idros is from the Celtic i-dwr, the wet;
xwys is from ux-w-au-fi, it is the wet upon man; fweat is
from fi-w-wet, it is man's wet.
Sw^EPj Scybo ; Skopeo or Sairo ; Scopo. Scybofa
from is-ac-ub, afting or taking the low up ; whence the rdl, ex-
cept fairo, which feems to be from is-ir, the low up ; but foopeo
is commonly made ufe of as an expreffion for to fearch fbr*
Sweet ; Melus ; Meliedes ; Melleus or Dui*
CIS. Melys is from mel-iu, it is honey ; whence melleus aocf
meliedes ; fweet is from fi-o-it, it is the fun ; dulcis is from
id-0-il-fi, it is the fun; but fee Honey for a farther explanation i
g'
G
th
th.
to
are
•are
it.
T A
'ftiiJ mehiSj tcq. may be derived immediately from m-il-ys, the!
great Am below. . ,
Swell; Xwyddo; 0ngroo or Oidao ; Tumeo^
wXwyddo is from ux-w-idd-o, it is the adjon of an animars'
growing higher ) fwell is the fame, from fi-w-al ^ tumeo is
from the Celtic twynuio, to wanh or heats whence the
reft.
Swelling or Tumour; Xwydd or Cnwc ; Kuphos;
GiBBUs or Tumor. Cnwc is from cau-in-wx, a high ga*
thering upon ; kuphos is from cau-rcf-iu, it is a gathering
^*ng ; gibbus is from cau-ub-iu, it is a gathering upon ; as
to the rm fee the laft preceding clafs.
Swift ; Cywit or Cyntaf ; Okus ; Celer. Thofe
. are explained under the word Celerity.
Swim; Nofio ; Neo or Netho ; NoorNATo. No-
fio is from in-au-fe, he is in the water ; the Greek and Latin
-are the fame, from in-auand in-au-ith ; fwim is from fi-au-am^
• it is the water about.
Syllable; Sylaf; Syllabe; SylLaba. Sylaf is
from fy*al-fe5 it is putting found together ; whence the reft.
Syringe ; Xwistrell ; Klyster ; Syrinx. The
Englilh and Latin terms arc from fi-rhyr?g, a found, or it
is between ; xwiftrell is from xwis-trwy-le, a wet thro' •
. place, whence klufter.
T.
TABLE or Board ; Bwrdd or Planc ; IIperoa or
Plax; Tabula or Mensa. Bwrdd is from bi-ar-idd^
It IS the food upon ; whence board ind uperda; table and ta-
bula are from to-b-al, a thing for a covering upon ; planc is
from p-al-in-cau, of the fame figaification ; fo is irienfa, from
am-in-cau.
Tabor ; Tabwrdd orTYMPAN ; Tympanon; Tym-
panum. Thofe are from to-bwr<id, and to-am-p-yn, a. co**
vered board, or a covering about a things within.
Tail; Cynfon or Rhonell; Uura ot Kerkos ;
.Cauda. Tail is from the Celtic tu-ol, the hind part ; cyn-
fon is from cau-in-fon, a covering of the lower end ; rhonell
Is from rhawn-al, the hair upon ; cauda is from cau-id^ it is a
■ covering; oura is from w-ar, upon an animal ; kerkos is frofti
cau-r'-cy-fi, it is a covering oil the lower end.'
^AKE or Drao; Cymeryd, Llysgo or CiPio;
' AiREo or Alisko ; Capio. Llyfgo is from al-is-ag> a<airig
O ixi^a
T A
tiponalower; whence alifko i ctpio is ftoa ac^i-p^i, aA^;
the thing from ; whence capio ; cymeryd is from ac-am-or-
jdf it is an adion about ^oin^ from; cake is from it-ac, it is
from; aireo is from or-iu, it is from ; or frcnn a^ir-iu, its
from the earth up ; drag is from id-or-ag, it is ading from.
Talent 5 1 alent ; Talanton ; Talbntvm. The*
are from to-al-ynt, they are a great heap.
Talk or Gossip ; Xwedleu a ; Kotillo ; Qa&rio or
Fabulor. Xwedleua is from xwedel, a difccmrfe, fo ii
kotillo; talk is from it-al-ac, it is an a£tion of calUug ; fft
iip is from ag-i-it-ap, it is from the a£Uon of (bund ; g^mob
from ag^-w, a man upon a^on ; as to the reft (ee die wwk
Prate, Difcourfe, &c.
Tall ; Tal or Uxbl ; Upsilos ; Altus. Tal is froa
t«al, the high t> or the fky ; the reft are defined before un*
der the word Sublime.
Tallow ; Gwer ; Ste ar ; Sevum. Tallow is froa
to-al-w,. a covering upon an animal ; the other words are Or
plained under the word Suet.
Tame; Dofi; Damao; Domo. Dofi b from tna-fi
towards me ; damao is from tua-mt, towards me ; domo it
from tua-mi, of the fame fignificatioa» orfromcii-fi, and to-
am, a houfe about.
Tapestry ; Tapin ; Tapes ; TAPkTuaii Tapin n
from to-p-in, a covering upon a thing ; tapes is from tof-
esy a covering a fewer thing ; tapetum is from to-pedi-am, 1
covering about a thing ; tap<^ry is from to-p-ifder, a coverisg
upon a lower.
Tar ; Tar or Pyo ; Piss a ; Pix Liqu|i>A. Tar is from te-
ar, a thing covering ; pyg is from p-gau, a thing covering; or
fticking upon ; whence the reft.
Tardy or Slow ; Araf ; Okncros ; Tardus* Anf
isfromar-ef, it is earth; whence the reft, except flow, wiuck
is from fi-low, it is low.
Tares ; Efrau ; Aira ; Lolium. Efrau is from ef-
ir-hau, it fows the earth ; whence aira by traiifpofitioo;
tares is from it-aira^ it is tares ; lolium is from le-d*-ami iB
about a place.
Target ; Tarian ; Derma ; Tergus.- Tarian ii
from to-ar-uR, a couering upon one ; tergus is frona tt-ar-g^
it is a covering upon ; whence the reft.
Tarry ; Tarrio or Ymdroi; Diatrxbo, TftREOor
Meno; Maneo. Ynldroi is from amdroi, turning about;
whence the reft, except manso, which is from man-iu^ beio;
upon a placc»
Ta8C;
TASfc J Tasicu ; Axioo ; Taxo. Thofc wmds feem
l^rfmarily to be fpdm it-af^ae, it is the lower adion, the/
the Greek term has been ap^ed toexpreis aitthoiitjr^ worthy
-&c
KA^lTAstE ; XwAiTHu; GeiTsisU Gtfstyst JB&thfe nbtt
Taste ; Xwaeth ; GfiUsis 7 OusVcrs^. Xwaethisfrom
icwae, breath, whence the reft.
Tavehk; Tafbrn; Oikbma y Tf'ABP*NA. Oikcmar
fignifies a large houfe or an inni^ tafernisfrom ttl-fer'2ixi» a
.liouie for liquor within ; whence the reft.
Teach ; Dysgu ; Didasko ; Docbo; Dyfgu is from
id-is-ag, it is the lowering a^on i vr'bciice &ic reft^ See
Matter. .
Tear ; DaigR ^ DakryonV Lachryma. Dafgr isfroia
id-au-ag-ir, it is wet from hesttor fire,' whence dakryon; la-*
)idirvma is from at-au-cri-ma, the ^et upon a great cry ^ teaif
ir from it-au-ir, it is the acngry wet 6r water*
Tear; Rhwygo or Torri ; Tribo or Ek'EiiCO ; Te-^
*B0. Rhwygo is from r'-w-lg/ the sLti&tymzii j whence ^rct-
ko J the other worcfs are from torri^ td bitak, w'hich is front .
k-or, it is from*
Teat j TstH j TitTHe 5 B^uma. Tethf fe fitmrto-au^
fth, it is the mi)k coverhig ; whence tittb^ and teat ; •I'u'ma isr.
from r'-aa-am, about the milk^ 6r thie ifiilk coi^erhig.
Temperate ; Tymerus j Mbtrios ; Temp'eratus.
Tymcriis h from thn-ir-fu, it is the tJme of f*un-fliine ; me-
trics is from am-?-tir-o-fiy the fun is about the country ; tem-
peratus and temperate are from tim-p->ir4diu, it is a* warm 01:
/ierene time^
TEMPESTUOUS; TVME^TiOfG'; THtfELtODE^; TeM-
FESTUosus. Tymeftlog fe from tym-fith-al'-^g, a thne that
k, adltnghigh; whence the reft.
Temple ; Teml; TEi^ENosy Tj^mPlum. Teml ib^
from t-am-le, a place covered alfout; tetnettos is from t-a)h-
in, a part covei-^d upon y whence the reft.
• Ten ; Deo -, Deka 5 Decbm ; Dfeg fignifics^^fi^ weather^
abdit is compounded of ij-xg, it fs beat or ftre^ whence de-
ka and decemv ten is from t-eny the horizon v fee the feveral
;animbers whkrh make up teh« If ft could be imagined that tb^
^nt»diiuvian method of reckonmg diiSe/ed from At prefent, ft
^would ieem probable that the months of the former coiififled
only of ten days, which ilj the firft rerolution' of the o, ojr
number tisxt; t!ut it is more likely that the method, of reckon-^
ing was aJwajfs the fame.
TH
Tender; Tyner ; Teren; Tener. Thofc arc from
t-en-er, the horizon or (ky water, that is the air, which is .
tender.
Tenement; Tyddyn ; Ktema ; Tenementum.
•Thofe are from ty-ddyn, one man's pofTcffion.
Tent or Pavillion ; Pabell ; Papilion; Tento-
.JLIUM. Pabell is from p-bc-al, that is, p at the high part or
the horizon ; tentorium is from t-en-to-ar-ui, it is the t-cn
povering upon, that is, the hcxrizon or fky; whence the
reft.
Tenth; Decked; Dekatos; Decimus. Thofe art
from ten.
Term, End or Border; Terfyn; Term a ; Ter-
minus. Thofc are all explained under the words Border,
End, &c.
Terrible; Ofnadwy or Erxyll ; Deinos ; Tbrri-
.BiLis. Terrible and terribilis are from taro-bi-al, to ftrib
with high force ; erxyll is from er-uxel, the high, or from cr-
ac-al, the high or powerful adion ; ofnadwy is from o-fi-yn-
idiii it is oh me within ; deinos is from id-yn-o, it is the
within oh.
Terrify ; Dyxrynu ; Tereo ; Terrifico. Tc-
reo is from the Celtic taro to ftrike ; whence terrify and ter-
rifico; dyxryn a fright, is from id-ac-ir-en, it is an adlionof
high anger, or of the firmament fire.
Territory; Tiriogaeth or Cyrion ; XoRioNor
ToPARxiA ; Territorium. Tiriogaeth is from tir-i-gau-
ith, it is the inclofed land ; toparxia is from it-p-ar-cau, it
is the part fhut upon or inclofed ; territory and territorium
are from tir-i-to-ar-iu, it is the land inclofed about j cjrrioa
is from cwr a border, which is a compound of cau-r% the in-
clofure ; whence xorion.
Testify ; Tystio ; Paristemi ; Testificor. Pa-
riftemi is from para-istemi, is to ftand out or upon a thing;
the other words fignify to ftand on one fide.
Thatch or Covering ; To ; Tegos; Tectum. To
IS the fky or horizon, which was the firft covering ; but fee
the preface ; tegos is from to-gau, the flcy covering ; te&us is
from to-ux-it, it is the upper covering; covering is from cau-
ar-in, to (hut upon the within ; thatch is from to-atch, it hi
.covering.
Then; Yna; Tote; Tum. Yna is from yn-a» from
ill, or from the preient time ; then is from the-in-ni, the not
in; tum is from tu-am, afide of the about i tote is from it-o-
tu, it is the fide or one fide,
Ttiencb
T H
.Thence or- from thence ; Oddiyno; Enthen;
Inde. Oddiyno is from o-ddiyno, from thence; whence,
enthen by tranfpofition, and alfo the reft ; but in a more pri-
mary fenie thefe terms fignify the firmament.
There; Acw; £kei ; Illic. Acw is from ac-o, a<ft-
ing from ; whence ekei ; illic is from i-le-ac, ading to a
place ; there is from the-ir, the heighth.
Therefore; Ahhynu; Arage; Igitur. Amhynu
is from am-hyn, for this ; arage is from ar-ag, upon action ;
igitur is from ag-iter, going a journey; therefore is from there
and for.
Thickness or Density ; Tewder ; Tarphos ; Den-
sit as. See the words Denfe and Thick.
TniCKETor Overgrown Bushes; DRYSNiorTwYN;
Drumos, Temenos or Thamnos ; Dumus or Lucus*
Thicket feems to be the fame as tewax, thicker ; twyn is .
compofed of ty-w-yn, one man's poffeflion or abode; as lucus,
a grove, and llwyn, fignify the habitation orpofTeffion of one
family, from llu-w-yn, and from Uu-w-cau, a man's family
inclofure ; dryfni is from deru-is-in, in below or under the
oak trees ; the Greek and Latin words come from the Celtic
ivord twyn and dryfni.
Thief; Lleidr; Leiestes; Latro. Lleidr feems to
bethe primitive, and to be compofed of lleia-dwr, leafl flir ;.
thief is from di or thi-fi, the not feen ; but fee the word Steal
for a more primitive definition.
Thigh ; Morddwvd or Clun ; Mercs or Gloutos ;
■ Femur or Cluxes. Thigh is compofed of two and high ;
morddwyd of mawr-ddwy-id, it is the two great ; meros of
mawr, and femur of f^rmav/r, m}^ great things.
Thin; Tenau ; Endees; Tenuis. Thofe are com-
pounded of it-en-au, it is the firmament water or the air,
which is thin.
Thine ; Tau ; Teqs ; Tuus. Tau is -the primitive of
* all here ; and as mau, mine, is. from m, fignifying the earth's
furface, and au, water, fo is tau. from t, fignifying the fky,
and au, water, that is, mine are the polTeflions of land and
water, but thine is the air.
Thing or Something ; Peth ; Tis;' Alic>uis. Thing
. is from t-en-ag, from the high t, or the fky ; fome is the fame
as fum ; peth is from p-ith, it is p, or a part ; tis is from t-fi,
it is t, which means any thing under the fky ; aliquis is from
. al-ux-is, under or belowr the fky.
Third; Trydydd; Tritos; Tertius. All thofe
' come troai thrice and day, which fee,
O 3 'Xwx^Vv
TH
Thus ; Hwn ; Ode ; Hic. Hmi is frdm hal-v*y4, the
man or animal prefent in a£tioA ; hie is from hi-ac, he adtog;
ode is from w-id, it is the man; this is from it-hi*fi, iti$
bim.
Thistle; Yscall; Skolosj CA&i>tJUs* Yfesfl is
from yf-^-al, covering upon the lower part ; whence ftotos;
carduus is from cau-ar-idiu, it is a covering upon ; thiltie ii
from th-is-to-al, the covering upon a lower.
Thorn; Aithjn; Akantha; Spina. See Acan?
tha.
Thou; Ti or Tydi ; Tv or Tydb ; Tu. See ttiGfe
.defined under the pronoun He ; but tydi and tyde feem to car-
ry the fenfe fomewhat farther tlian what is there explaji^ as
Ij-di, thy pofleffions, or the pofleflions on thy fide.
Thousand; Mil; Xilia; Mills. A mile being a
dioufand paces comes from this word mil ; which though it be
the root of thofe words, was formed of the Celtic word mi! or
laelin, as if it fignified the diftance from the cwm to the ipiBt
or rather the large power of the mill in multiplvf ng and di*
viding ; thoufand, faid to be of decem, ten, ana cent, hun-
dred, feems in its primary fenfe to come from the Celtic ti«
eitlia-cant, on the upper ude of or beyond hundreds.
Thrash ; Dyludo ; Aloao ; Trituro. Dyludo is
compofed of dil-yd, to knock the com ; aloao is the fame as
the tTcltic allu^ powerful ; trituro is from the Celtic taro, to
ftrike ; whence alfo thrafli, with the addition of fh^ figi^fy-
ing it is, that is, it is a ftroke.
Thread J Edeu; IxHosprNEMA; Filum. Thread
}s from tro-edu, twifted thread ; fome of the reft are defined
under the feveral verbs, which fee under the word Spin ; but
edeu may have been formed of mythu, to fpin, by leaving
out the ny, not, and putting e^ the, before deu, wherel^^ ii^
to fee, is tranfpofed into di, not to fee, that is, the not Ken;
;iema is from am>ny, the about not feen.
'J'hreatenj Bygylu; Apeileo ; MiNiToR. TTircat-
en is a Celtic compound of troi-at«un;^ to turn at one; mini-
tor is from min-taro, upon the edge of ftriking; bygyla
{whence apeileo) is a contra£Hon of bygwth-lau, to lift up
the hand as if going to ftrike ; bygv.th feems to come from
pyg.w-ith> an animal's, bill or beak, which in birds ferves
for a prick or point as well as a mouth.
Three; Tri; Trei; Tres. Thofe are the fame as
jhe word tir, land, the letter i being tranfpofed, and fgnify
earth'y poircillons, or the land and water in the earthy the fc^
pdrauon of whi(.h was the bufmcfs of the third day of the
axation;
creation; it k comfKHuid^ of t-ir, die t or flqr, which con-
tains therein the land, water, and all earthly poflefllons.
Thr££-hsad£D i Triffbnig J Trikephalos j Tri-
csps. See l^hree and Head ; trifienig is from tri-pen, thre^
heads or ends ; trikephalos is from tri*kephalos and triceps is
from tri and caput.
Thrjbr Days Space; Tridiau ; Triemsria ; Tri-
x>uuM. See Three and Day, whence thofe were com-
pofed*
THREEFOItD; TeIRFOROP; TriXOS ; TRIFARltM.
See Three and Fold, and Fordd, a way.
Three HukdredTimcs; Trixanwaith; Triako-
8IAKIS; Tricevties. See Three and Hundred.
Tmrice; Texrowaith; Treis; Ter, See Three.
Through; Trwy; Dia; Per. Trwy and through
arc from t-'i-wy ; T by its upright line is heighth, the top one
ibews that the upright is to extend ho farther than the (kyy
and therefore is made ufe of to exprefs worldly poifeffion,
property, &c. r fignifies found, and wy, the air, that is, a
found vom the earth, through air, to the top of T; per is the
air part; dia is from t-a, &om the earth to the fky ; but fee
thepreface.
Throat; Owddw; Xvter; Guttur. Throat is
&om through it; xuter and guttur are from xwyth-trwi^
breath through ; gwddw i4 from xwith-w, man's breath. .
Thrush or Black: Bird ; Myalxen ; Kixla ; Tur-
OU&. Mialxen fignifies my high finger ; the reft fignify the
fliitten.
Thrust ; Gwthio ; Otheo ; Trudo. See the word
Thumb; Bawd ; Meg as, Dactulu^ Pollex. Thofe ijlt^v]
stri explained under Finger.
Thunder ; Taranu or Cyranu ; Brontao or Ke-
«aun6o ; ToNO or Fulmino. Tyranu is from twr-en,
Che found of the firmament or flcy ; cyranu is from ac-yr-ent
the action of heaven or firmament; whence keraunoo ; tono
is from ton, a found, or ti-en, the firmament property i bron-
tao is from the fame ; thunder is from ith-en-twr, it is the ikv
or firmament found; fulmino is from fe-al-am, it is high
about.
Tick, in Cattle ; Torooen ; Kroton ; Ricxnus*
Tick is from thick ; torog is big-bellied ; whence kroton by
tranfpofition ; or they may all fignify the aiding in animal.
TlCKf.fi ; GOGLEISIO ; GaNOALISO ; TiTILLO.
O 4 GogJeifi^
T O
Goglcifio is from gog-lais, a great bawling ; whence gismga-
lizo, tickle and titillo.
h TlCKLlSHN£SS ; GoGLAIS ; GiNCLISMOS ; TlTILLA-
7|o. See the laft preceding words.
Tide, or Flow and Ebb; Llanw and Trai; Salos
and DxARRoiAj Fluxus or Refluxus. Tide fignifies it
is high, fee the word Flow ; ebb is from eb or hcb, without;
lianw is from Uawn, full} trai isfromtroi, to turn; or from
tiro, to earth ; whence diarroia; falos is from fi-ai-au^ it is
high water ; fluxus is from fluo to flow i and refluxus is to
reflow.
Tiger; Tigr; Tigris; Tigris. Thofe are from
die-r*, the eager or angry.
Tight ; Tyn; Stenos; Tensus. Tyn is from ti-en,
the attraftive property or power of the firmament; tight 19
from ti-ig-it, it is the property or power of fire; whence the
reft.
Time; Term or Hour 5 Tymor, Awr or Amser;
Hora or Xronos; Hora or Tempus. Temporis in
the genitive cafe; awr is from a-or, the circle; whence
hora and hour ; tymor is from it-am-or, it is the about circle;
whence tempus, time and term ; amfer is from am-is-or, the
tbout lower or leiTer circle ; xronos is from the Celtic crwn,
round, whfch fee.
Timid ; Caxad ; Kakos ; Timidus. Timid and ti-
midus are from the Greek deima, timor, dread or fear, which
is compounded qf the privative di-ma-id, it is without great-
;icfs ; caxad and kakos fignify fhitten ; which fee.
Tinge ; Troxi ; Xrooso ; Tingo. Tingo is from to-
Jn-auc, covered in water ; whence tinge ; troxi is from t'o-i'-
auc, the water covering, whence the Greek.
Tire or Vex ; Lainio ; Elauno ; Vexo or Agito.
Vexo and vex are explained under the word Vex ; tire is from
the Celtic tarp, to ftrike ; lainio and elauno are from al-yn-w,
high upon man; agito is from ag-at-w, ading at man.
To, Into or Unto; I or at; Pros, Para orEis;
Ad or In. To fignifies the fky or firmament, fo do into and
unto ; i is heighth or length ; at is from a-t, from earth to the
iky ; whence ad ; eis is from i-fi, it is i ; in is the firmament;
pros and para are from p-or-a, that is, to the top of p from
the earth, which is the fky ; but fee the preface, where thefe
inatters are explained.
Toad ; I^lyfant; Muoxos ; Bufo. Llyfant is from
llu-tbnr, the. family of the fountains ; muoxos is from am-au-
jp;;-li, they arc the filthy animals about the water ; bufo is
from
from bu-fo, the beings of the fountauns; toad isr from it«w*'
au-ad, they are the animals at the water.
Toasted or Dried ; CrAs ; Xeros ; Ar^pus. CrSs .
is from ac-ir-fi, it is from or the aaioji of the fire j whence
xeros ; dry is from id-ir-hi, it is the. fire high^ aridus is from :
a-ir-idiu, it is from the fire.
Together; Ynghyd ; A.ma;- Simul. *Ynghyd is
from yn-cy-id, it is being together ; fimul is from fi-am-le>
it is upon or about a place or fpot; ama is from am-a, the'
about or the fpot; together is from it-cy-at-ar, it is being to-
gether upon a ground.
Toll or Tingle ; Tincian 5 Kodoniso ; Tinnio.
Toll is from to-al, a high found ; tingle is from t-en-ag-al,
an high adlion of foimd ; tincian is from t-en-ac-yn, found
or ton. in high adlion ; whence the reft.
Toll; Toll; Telos ; Telonium. Thofe come from
the Celtic tal, payment, which fee.
Tone ; Ton ; Tongs ; Tonus. Thofe are from to-
en, the firmament found or tJiunder. See Toll.
Tongs or Pinchers; Gefel; Xele ; Forceps. For-
ceps comes from the Celtic forx, a fork ; gefel is the fame as
gafal, to lay hold of; whence xele; pinchers is the fame as
die word pinch ; tongs, formerly tangs, is from tan-cau,
to fhut about the fire.
Tooth ; Dant ; Odous, Odontos ; Dens. Dant
is from dau-ynt they are two or dented ; tooth from two-ith,
it is two ; odontos is from o for y-dau-ynt, they are two i
whence dens.
To? ; Uxelfa, Coryn or Crib ; Kolophon, Kory-
PHE or Keraia ; Fastigium or Apex. Top is from to-
p, the fky or firmament part; uxelfa is from uxel-fan, an high
place ; whence kolophon ; crib is from uxa-r'^b, the higheft
part ; coryn is from uxa-r'-yn, the' higheft one ; whence the
Greek ; apex is from y-p-ux, the higheft part ; faftigium is
from f-as-ti-ux-iu, it is a part above the lower pofleiions.
Toss ; Llixio ; LiAso ; Jacto. Llixio is from al-ac-iu,
it is an high a<Sion ; whence liafo ; javSlo is from i-ac-it, it is
an high aStion ; tofs is from to-fi, it is the (ky.
Towards; Ttj AG AT; Kata ; Adversus. Towards
comes from tu-wr-ad, to a man's dwelling ; tuagat is from tu-
ag-at, to go to the houfe ; kata is the fame by metathefis ;
adverfus is from ad-verfus, turned to. See Turn.
TowARDLiNESs; Tyedd; Ethos ; Indoles. Toward-
linefs comes from tov/ards ; tycdd is from tua-idd, it is to-
wards ; indoles is from in-tylu, in the family, the pri-nitive
fonntdott of Urn fcrtB» eentained in die two lull anntkMl
daftf being from a pciibiit getdi^out of a wildftrag^iog te
of a life into a regular ftmily wayof living.
TowBR J TwR i Timsis i Turris. Twt is a heap ia
the Celtic $ but this word, may have been originalljr coinpo-
ied of ti-WTt a man's houfe, but the modem fi^ifiottiaiii
thereof feems to be the pofleffion or houfe of a tyr or tor^ a
prince, lord or tyrant.
Town ; Tr£f $ Polis ; Urbs. Town is the iame as
the Celtic twyn, a bufli or grove, wherein mankind at fiift
xefided, and it feems to be compounded of d-w-jrn, it is man's
houfe or pofleffion ; fortified buihes and |roves, being the
lirft towns of the Cdtes ; tref comes from tirnrf*, they are die
the pofleffions ; polis is of the fame fignification, as many or
multus, which fee; urbs comes from twr or tunis-bt, aheap
of beings or a living heap ; or from the Celtic ur-bi, men's
dwellings.
Trace ; Olrhio ; Ereunao \ Indago. Olrhio anJ
ereunao, feem to fignify to roar after, or from ol-rhuo, after
the cry » indago is from in-id-ag-w, it is in the aAion of the
animal ; trace is from it-ar-fi, it is upon the found.
Tradition; Traddodiad; Paradosis; Traditio.
Traddodi is &om tra and dodi, to give or deliver over i whence
the refl.
Trample or Tread upon; Troidio or Mathrv;
Koletrao; Proculco. Troedio is from troed, afoot;
whence tread, mathru, koletrao, &c. proculco is from pro
and caU, that is, from the foot.
Treason; BrXd; Prodosia; Proditio.^ Prodofiais
from pro and didomi togive up his country ; proditio is from pro
and do, but primarily they come from brad, a compound of
bro-ad, to dcfert the country ; treafon is from tir and refign,
that is, to quit or defert his country.
Treasure ; Trysor ; Thesauros; Thesaurus.
Tryfor (whence the reft) is from drus-wr, a door man or
door keeper, money, &c. being called treafure from its being
heaped and locked up.
Treasurer; Trysorwr; Thesauros; Thesauari-
Rus. Thofe fignify primarily a door keeper, but fecondarily the
keeper of trealure, or any valuable matters heaped together.
Treble; Treblj Triplous ; Triplex. Trebl or
triblig is from three and plyg, fold ; whence the reft.
Tree ; Pren ; Dendron ; Arbors Pren is from ap-
ar-cii, a thing from the earth high ; tree is from it-ar-hi, it is
from the carih high ; dendron is from it-en-dir-o^ it is high
ilrom tht ground j arbor is from yr-bi-hix^ the high growth.
TR
Tremble; Ci^YmT; ItAiocAito; Trimo* Ctynlb
from cyr-in, a lhaking i^khin ; karkairo is from cyr-oiirp^
a beating (hake ; tremo is froifi taro^ain^ ftriking or lhaking
about I whence tremble^ with the addition of Ue for pob4e,
aU over, that is, ftiikiiig dr ihaking ab6ut> in every part.
Trxitch ; GwERSYtL ; StayRos or Karax ; Val-
lum. Gwerfyll is from cau-or-is-al, inclofing from the low
part 3 trench is from tir-yn-ux, the earth higher up; ftauros
js from fto, for to-ar-fi, it is a covering or incloiure upon;
Valium is from vallis, fignifying ditch ; korax is from catH
ar-ux, a high covering upon.
Tribe ; Teily or Tyrfa ; Phyle or Turbe ; Tri.
BUS. See Troop, Tyrant and Tower; alfo obferve tfiat tei-'
ly is fronfi ty-ly, a houfe family ; and Uiat phyle is from phi^
inftead of vi of bi-ly, that is, a living multitu<ie.
Tribulation; Trallod; Taraxos; Tribulatio. .
Trallod is from tar-al-w-id, it is a ftroke upon a man ; ta*
laxos is from taro-ac, a ftriking a£tion ; tribulatio is from
taro*bi-al-id, it is a ftroke upon a being ; whence tribulation.
Tribute or Toll ; Treth or Tal ; Telos ; Tribu*
ruM. Treth is from tir-ridd, freeing the land; tal, toll and
telos are from talu, to pay, which fee ; tributum and tribute
feem to come from tribe and utor, accuftomed, or tribuo, to
bcftow.
Trident or three-forked Spear; Tryfer; Tri-
AINA ; Tridens. Tryfer fignffies three fpits or fyezjfs^
which fee ; the reft fignify three-toothed.
Triennial; Tf.irblwydd; Trietes ; Trxennis*
As to thofe fee Three and Years.
Tripartite ; Trifarth ; Trimeres ; Triparti-
Tus. Thofe come from three and part.
Trivet ; Tribedd ; Tripous ; Tripus. Thofe arc
from three and feet.
Troop ; ToRF ; Turbe ; Turba. Thofe being from
the fame origin as tyr or tor, in the word tyrant, as well aa
twr a heap and fi or bi living, fignify an heap or company of
people, with a tyrant, prince or lord, at their head ; alfo byddin^
pitana, aig, agale, lliaws, &c. bear the fame fignification.
Trough; CaFn ; Kongxe ; Concha. Cafn is Arom cau*
fewn, jQiut or hollow within; whence the Greek and Latins
trough comes from trwy-cau, fhut or hollow through.
Trunk ; Trwnc ; Kormo^ ; TrUncus. Kormos it
from cor or cau-ar«am, the inclofed or (hut upon about or oa
all fides ; trwnc is from irwi*n*'*cau, thoroughly hollow or
ihut ; wheoc; the re^.
T W
True ; Cywir ; Atrekes ; Verus. Cjrwir is. from
aic-y-wir, the a<Sion of truth, or primarily of man ; whence
the Greek and Latin ; true is from it, it is, and rue inftead of
wir.
Truly; Neu ; Nai ; NiE. Truly is from true-Ii, true
power i neu and the reft moft likely come from the Celtic
lieu, heaven.
Tryal; Prawf; Peira ; Tentatio.' Tentatio is
from tynu-ati, to ftrip to it ; tryal is from try-al, upon try-
ing 5 peira is from p-ai-ar, a thing upon a<Stion ; prawfi is
from p-ar-hai-ef, it is a thing upon adHon.
Trouble ; Blino or Taro ; Teiro ; Affligo. Bli-
no is from bi-al-un, force upon one ; taro is from ti-ar-w,
power or force upon man ; whence teiro j trouble is from ta-
ro-bi-al, to ftrike with great force ; affligo is from a-bi-al-ag,
a force afting upon.
Tumult j Terfysg or Twrf j Thorybos ; Tumul-
TUs. Twrf is a multitude ; terfyfg is from twrf, and fyfg,
dmongft ; whence thorybos ; tumultus and tumult are from
tu-mmtus, many in a houfe, place or poffeffion. See Stir.
Tun; Kerwin or Tinell ; Pithos or Keramosi
DoLiUM. Tynell is from t-yn-al, a covering veflel or in-
clofure within high or large ; tun is from tyn, in tynell ; doli-
um is from t-al-iu, it is a large veflel ; pithos is from p-i-to-fi,
it is a thing of high covering.
TuRBANT or Tiara; Talaith; Tiara ; Tiara.
Turbant comes from twr-ben-it, it is the head heap ; talaith
comes from to-al-ith, it is the high covering ; tiara is a com-
pound of to-ar, a covering upon ; and as ti alfo fignifies pro-
perty, power or poflcflion, turbant may be an emblem of pow-
er or property.
Turn ; Twrn ; Tornos ; Turnus. Thofe are from
troi-un, to turn once or one turn.
Turn ; Troi ; Trepo ; Verto. Troi is from tro, a
turning round, which is formed of it-ir-o, it is the round or
motion of the firmament fire or the fun ; whence the reft,
though fomewhat corruptly, the n in turn, p in trepo, and v
in verto, being unnecclTary.
Turn Wood ; Tyrnio ; Torneuo ; Torno. Thofe
come from troi-un, a turning one.
Twelfth; Deuddegfed; Dodekatos ; Duodeci-
MUS. See Ten and Two, whereof thofe are compofed, ex-
cept twelfth, which is made up of two-ail-fifth, a fecond ani
two f.ves.
Twelve; Deuddeg; Dodeka; Duodecimo Tv/elve
and
V A"
ftnd the reft arc explained under the lafl iit^rd, favC that the
laft fyllable therein is five inftead of fifth.
Twenty; Ugain; Eikosi; Viginti. Twenty li
from two tens 5 as deg fignifies fair weather or a cledr fky,
fo ugain is from ux-en, the upper firmament ; eikofi is from
uxa-fi, the higheft view or fight; viginti feems to come from
A^e-gutita, the firft fight, that is, the element of light, or thfe
firmament. '
Twice ; Dwiwaith or Deuodd ; Dis ; Bis. Twice
is from two-fi, it is two; bis is from bi-fi, it is two ; dis is
from dau-fi, it is two ; deuodd is from dau-idd, it is two;
dwiwaith is- from dau-aeth, two aftions or goings. See the
following clafs.
Two ; Dau; Duo ; Duo. Dau is from id-au, it is wa-
ter, both in and above the earth, or air and water ; whence
the reft.
Tye or TO Link ; Tido ; Deo ; Ligo. Tido is from
tid, a link, a compound of t-ad, t fignifying the firmament,
or the drawing property thereof, and ad to add or put to";
whence deo and tye-; ligo is from il-ag, the aftion of fire,
which is to draw.
• Tythe; Decwm; Dekat-s:; Decim-K. Degwm feems
to come from • deg-cwm, the tenth of the canton or comot ;
the reft fignify tenth.
Tyrant ; Teyrn ; Tyranos ; Tyrannus. Teyrn
is a compound of ti-wr-en, an ancient pofleffor or proprietor ;
whence the reft.
V.
VACANT or Empty ; Gwag ; Kenos ; Vacuus.
Gwag is from cau-o-ag, fliut up or hollow from ac-
tion ; kenos is from ac-in-o, from being in aftion ; vacant
is from ve-a-ac-int, thefy are things from a£Hon ; vacuus is
from ve-a-ac-iu, it is a thing from adlion.
Vain ; Ofer ; Atheros ; Irritus or Vanus. Ofer
is from o-fer, from a fpring, or the current which exhaufts
the fpring; atheros is fromaeth-er, the going or running wa-
ter; irritus is from ir-er-idiu, it is the water ; vanus and vain
are from ve-en, he is high; and irritus may be from ir-idiu,
he is high.
Vale; Cwm, Glyn or Diffryn; Angkos or Aulon;
Vallis or Vicus. Cwm is from cy-w-am, men together
upon a fpot, or from cau-w-am, man's inclufure; glyn is
from.
VE
Cnm ctta-ll»yitf ta Aut a funily in^ or fiftN» cyAiJfB^ ii(tx»
W ti^etber widiin; whence aidan; vicus is fitxa vi-cwn,
Oiecwm wi]r<»rewaidwelJine; anffkosk an indufttres difiryn
ia from di-firyn, without a hill or a bottom i vallia aad takttt
lirom m-le-Uy a way in a low place.
Valiantly ; Crvfhaus i Ixuros ; Valxdb. Cryf-
haus is^ fix>m cryf, ftrong ; whence ixuros ; vaKde is boaivr
al-id, it is high or powerful life $ whence valiantly*
Vallky; Glynn; Aulon; Vallis. Tlhole aie «•
.phased under the word Vale, and ace <^ tdie fame BgaOar
don.
Vapour j Tarth ; Athma 5 Halitus. Vapour ii
from au-up-o-ir, a water up b^ the fun ; halitus is from bd-
au-al-idiU) it is the water raifing up ^ athma is finom au-idi-
am, it is die water about ; tarth is from t-au-ir-ith, itistk
water raifed up by the firmament.
Various or Chanceablb ; Anwadbl ; Aiolos ; Va-
RIU8. Anwadel is from an*w-del, a refUefs man^ or a loan
without any hold ; whence aiolos ; varius and various ait
from vi-ar-iu, it is being out of the way.
Udder or Duo ; Pwrs or Teth 5 Euphoros or Tit-
THS i Uber. Teth is from t-au-ith, it is the milk cover-
ing ; whence tittbe ; uber is from w-ber, the animal liquid;
whence udder ; dug is from id-w-gau, it is the animal's veflcl
or purie ; pwrs is from p-w-ar-fi, it is a thing upon an ani-
nial ; euphoros is from u-phwrs, the purfe.
Veil ; Llen ; Laiphos ; Velum. Lien is from llai-
cn, lefs iky or light, or from al-en, the one upon ; laiphos
ts from lai-fi, leS fight ; velum and veil are from vi-al-en, or
vi-al, a covering upon the fight.
Venom j Gwenwin ; los or Manganon; Venenum.
Thofe feem to be derived from the Celtic gwen}^, bees i but
fee Bees, Poifon, &c.
Verily, Certainly or Indeed ; Ynddilus or Ynd-
PiAU ; Etoi or Alethos ; Certe or Quidbm • As ta
thofe, fee Certain
Vertue j Rhinwedd or Rhindda ; Arete ; Virtus.
Arete, virtus, and virtue, are from ear or ver-ti, CgnifyiBg the
property of the fpring, or frOm ver or er-id, it is the fpriog
or truth ; rhinwedd b from yr-^n-wedd, the countensice w
the heaven or horizon^ and rhin-dda, a ferene iky.
Very or Greatly ; Ynfawr ; Mala or Megauos^
V ALDE or Magnifice. Very feems to come from vtr, the
fpring ; as to greatly and ynfawr, fee the word Great; mala
is from m^-au, the great high water Oir.the fea; msgalios is
wtQtk
from' m*auc-al, the greathij^ wate orthe (at ; inldidui fmn
au-al-id, of thefiuhofignificatioh.
Vbssel; Cib( Kisos; Vasculuic. GSr it fiomctit*
bi, a covering or indofure for drink i whence ktbos ; vafiai-
lum is from vi-fi-cau-al, it is acovcriagor cheft fbrfooiior
drink; whence veflcl.
Vest; Gwisg; ImaTismos; VtsTiTOt. Gwifg is
from cau*w-is-cau, a msoi's covering over the hy^ner ; tmatiT-
mos is from am-y'-ti^is^macy itis^atout die lower oovenbg ;
yeftitus is from y-es-d-to, a covering for the loivvcr fideor part^
whence veft.
Vetches; Gwig; Bikia; Vicia. Gwig is from ag-
o«e2, an a^on of growth without a feed ; whence the reft*
Vex or Torment ; Nyxu or Cbthru; Nirsso otKbm-
TEo ; PuKGO or Vexo. Nyxu and nyflb are from ni-cau, id
ihut us up ; cethru and kenteo are from cau*tt*ar*w« to fliat
up man ; pungo is from p-in-cau, a thing (hut in.
Vigour; Egni; Akme; Vigor. £gni i» from ig«yn«
vij the fire or force in us; ak-me is from ig-me, my &c or
force ; vigor is from ve^ig-wr, it is man's fire, heat or force.
VtLE ; Gw AEL ; Ph AULos ; ViLis. Gwael is from ag*
o-al, aiEiing from high; whence the reft ; or phaulos inay be
from ph-al-^o-fi, it is a thing from 1>etng high.
Village; PENTREForCwM; Koomb or Ankos; Pa-
cus or Convallis. The cwms were the head-quarters of
a tribe, fortified with a bank of earth ; and penti%f fignifiea
as much from pen-tir-ef, it is the head of the pofTeffions ; fee
Tribe ; cwm feems to be a primitive of the fame meaning with
the combs of the bees ; vicus or vicum is from vi-cwm, living
or dwelling together; vills^e is from vi-Ie-gi, a place <»
dwelling together ; pagus is from pe-gi-iu^ it is a place or part
together.
V iNE ; GwiNWYDDEN ; OiNE ; ViTis. Gwinwyddcn
is from gwin-wydd, the wine wood ; vine and oine are from
gwin ; vitis is from vi-it, it is life or food ; whence vita,
life.
Vinegar ; Gwinecr ; Oxos ; Acetum. Gwinegrand
vinegar are from wine, and eager or egr ; the other woras are
. from oxifo and aceo, to be eager, which were formed from the
-exclamation ufuaUy made on tafting any acid liquor.
Viol; Fiol; Phialb ; Phiala. . Thofe feem to befiom
' phi-le, a drink place.
Violence ;. Rhythr ; Rhoisos ; Impetus. Rhythr h
(rom* ir-hi-taroy a high or bold (biking ; whtn^ rhoifos i^
vioknoc
UN
violence is from vi-ol-en-fi, it is the force df the fun ; impe*
tus is from im-peth-iu, it is a thing of force ; and the' this
fignification of im was unknown to the Latins, it is fiill pre-
ferved in the Celtic, and in its primary fenfe is from i-m^ die
great i, or the motion of the fire.. .
Violent ; Biwioc ; Biaios ; VioLEhfTus. Violcntus
and violent are from vi-ol-en-it, it is life from the firmament ;
biwiog is from biw-og, a great life ; whence biaios.
Virgin; Gwiryfj Korb; Virgo. Gwyrif is from
. ag-wr-ef, flic is from or free from man ; kore is from ac-wr,
fiom man j virgo is from vir or wr-ag, from man ^ whence
virgin. "
Voice ; Llajs or Swn ; Logos or Phone ; Vox or So-
nus. Swn is from fi-w-yn, found in man or animal ; whence
fonus ) phone is a living ton ; vox and voice are from vi-exo,
a Irving-exo ; llais is from al-fi, a high found ; logos is from al-
og-fi, an adion of high found. .. ,
UaIPIRE; DlDAIWR ; DiAITETES; ARBITER. Didai-
wr is from dido-wr, the man chofenj whence dlaitetes;
umpire feems to be from w-am-p-r', the man about the mat-
ter ; arbiter is from ar-peth-wr, the man upon the matter.
Un ; An or Ym ; An or Em ; Im or In. Thofe arc all
negatives or privatives ufed in compofition, from u-n, no fprii^
or adion. See un under the explanation of the particles in the
Pieface.
Unanimity; Unoliath ; Omonoia; Unakimitas.
Thofe fignify all one, or all of one mind.
Uncertain; Anilys; Adelos ; Incertus. Anilys
is from tlie privative an and dilys, without being certain or
fure ; whence adelos ; incertus and uncertain are from in and
certain, which fee.
Unckle; Ewythr; Theios ; Avunculus. Ewvthr
is from y-wr-ti, the m.in of the houfeor family; theios is from
tu-w-fi, he is a man of the houfe ; avunculus and unckle are
from y-vc-yn-ix-lu, he is of your family.
Under ; Tan; Upo ; Sub. Tan is from t-in, within t,
or the horizon; under from un-tir, within the poffeffions;
upo from up-o, from up ; and fub is from is-ub, below up.
Unequal; Anwastadol; Aesulos; Iniquus. Thofe
are from the feveral privaiivcs and negatives, and the expref-
fions for equal, which fee.
Union ; Undod ; Enosis ; Unio. All thofe words aic
formed out of the number one, without any addition, favc
dod in undod, which tho' commonly taken for a termination, ifr
from id, it is.
Unites
UP
Unite 5 Uno; Enoo j Unio. Thofe words, come from
un, or en, one.
Unity ; Undod j Enosis j Unit as. Thofe words are the
fame as Union.
Unkind or Ungentle ; Anfwyn ; Apenes ; Immi-
tis. Thofe are from the feveral privatives, and fwyn from
mwyn, by inflexion, fignifying kind. See Kind, Gen-
tle, &c.
Unlearnep; Anyscedig ; ApQxos ; Indoctus. Thofe
are from the feveral privatives, and dyfg, learning, which fte.
Unless ; Oni ; Eime ; Ni or Nisi. Oni is from Orni,
if not, which fee, whence the reft, except unlefs, which is
from the privative un and lefs, which alfo fee.
Until ; Hyp ; Eos ; Usque. Hyd fignifies length, and
it is a compound of hi-i-id, it is the high i ; eos is from i-o-fi,
it is the high o, or the fun ; until is from unt-il, unto the
fun ; ufqtie is from o-fi-ux, it is the upper o, or the fun.
- Vocal; Llafar ; Lamuros ; Vocalis, Vocalis and
^ocal are from vox, voice, which fee ; Uafar and lamuros Jirc
from the Celtic llef-mawr, or fawr, a great voice.
Voice ; Swn j Phone ; Vox. Vox and voice are from
fcri-exo, a living echo or found ; fwn is from li-w-in, a man
founding; whence phone With a phe for fe, inftead of fi, which
[Jgnifies it is.
Void, Vacant or Empty; Coeg or Gwag ; Ke-
Mos; Vacuus or Inanis. Void is from vi-o-id, it is from
Qght ; coeg and gwag are from cau-o-ag, fhut out from
iSion; or from cau-ag, a hollow a<ftion; whence ke-
nos, vacuus and vacant ;' empty . is from the privative im-
p-id, it is a privative an, that is, nothing ; inanis is with-
out exiftence, from in-an-fi, it is without exiftence or be-
ing in.
Vomit or Belch; Xwdu ; Ereugo ; Eructo. Vo-
mit is from ve-o-mi, the thing from me ; belch is from be-al-
ox, the rifmg filthy thing ; xwdu is from ox-w-id, it is man's
filth; whence the reft, having wr, inftead of w, for man.
Up ; Ub ; Uper ; SuPER. U is compofed of two i's
jvithout a dot, having a c, fignifying a6lion at bottom, but
oprn at top, fo as to extend beyond the dot of i, fignifying
the fun, that is, without a ftop, or infinitely, fo as to exprefs
Lnvifible qualities or beings ; b is an i without the dot, or any
lop upwards, having the adlion at bottom ; hence thefe two
etters exprefs up, as o-b, do down ; but this appears fuller in
:he preface.
P Upbraid ;
W A
Upbraid ; Danod ; Oneidiso ; Exprob&o. Danodit
from dan-nod, under a mark or notice ; whence oneidifo -, ex-
probo is from ex and probro, to prove ; upbraid is from up:
pro^'ed. See Proof or Prove.
• Upon' ; Ar ; Ari or Uper ; Super. Upon is from up
and on ; uper and fuper are from up-ar, above the caith; a£r
and ari fignify the earth upo^ which we ftand.
Uproar or Stir (to make an) 5 Tyrfau; Thori-
beO ; Tumultuor. Tyrfau is from twrf, a found i whence
Hit and thorubco; uproar is from up and roar; tumultuorii
explained under the word Tumult.
Upwards; Yfynu; And; Sursum. Upwards i$
from ub-ar-id, it is above the earth; yfynu is from y-fijm-u,
the highcft place or part ; ano is from in-u, fignifyingin the
fpring or upwards j furfum is from is-ar-is-am, it is above or
ii]X)n the lower part.
Urine ; Dwrdyn ; Ouron j Urina. Thofc words
are compounded of dwr-dyn or un, man's water, dyn beiog
A compound of id-un^ it is one; but wr is the moft ancient
Celtic word for man.
Use or Accustom ; Arferu or Cyfarwyddhauj
Xraomai; Utor. Ufe is from y-fi, the thing that is;
icuftom is from ac-y-fid-am, the a<ftion that is about or of the
world ; arferu is from ar-fe-r', the thing that is upon ; cy-
ferwyddhau is from cyf-ar-wydd-hai, adting upon a thing prc-
fcnt togctlicr ; whence xraomai ; utor is from y-it-ar, the
thing that is uppon.
Utility; Lles; Lusiteleia or Ophelos ; Utili-
tas. Utilitas and utility are from y-tili-ti, the family pof-
fcfTion ; lies comes from li-es, the family eafcment ; ophelos
is from o inftead of y, phi inftead of bi, and li, the food of the
family or multitude ; lufiteleia is from the Celtic lefu-tilu, to
profit a family. "
w.
WALL ; Mur, Parad or Caer ; Teixos or Moi-
Roii ; Murus or Paries. Miir is from am-r', the
jnclofure ; whence moiros and murus ; parad is from p-ar-idt
It is a part upon ; whence paries ; caer is from cau-r*, the
fhut upon or inclofure ; teixos is from tu-xau, a houfe inclo-
jfurc ; wall is from the Celtic gwal, compofcd of cau-w-al,
^n inclofure upon man or animal.
' 'Wak'cer'; Alltuo or NtiLLTUo ; Alaino ; Vacor
oi
^ W A
in Ekko. Vrigor i8 frgm vi-agror,' acEiing Out of the way j
\erro is from ar-o, out of the land ; winder is from w-on-tirj^*
a man out of our land ; allttio is from ail-tu, another fide, fo
is nailltuo from naill-tu^ and alainio ail-in, of the fame ilghl-^
ficatiori. . .
Want J XwenYxuj Xatboj T^geo. Xwenyx is froni
xwant, want, compofed of aux-yntho, an ed^e or defire irt
him ; whence th6 other words, .
Wanting (to be) 5 Pallu j Lkipo ; Linc^o or De-
SUML* Pallu is fronii ap-allu^ from power 5 leipo is from lai-
pe, lefs thing; wanting is from want; linquo is fromlai-in-'
ac, lefe in adtion ; . defum is from di-fwiii, without or priva-
tive of a fum or fubftance;
Want; Xwant j FdTrfos or Xetosj pEsiDERiuivi
or Penuria. As to want, xwant and xetos, fee Need anct
Want ; penuria is from pe-ni-yr, the thing without being i
defiderium is from di-fidd-yr, the thing that is riot, or a pri*-
vative ; pothos is from peth-o-(i, a thing that is from^
. Warm; Claiar;" Xliaros ; Tepidus. CUiar is
from ac-il-ar, the aftipn of fire or heat upon ; wWdce xliaros
tepidus feems to be corrupted, but tepor is from id-ap-ir, ic
te from Ae fire or heat ; warm is from o-ir-am, tlie high o,
61* the fun abouti '■ u.
. Warm; Claiaru, Gynhbsu or Twymnoj Thy-^
MiAQ, XlIAINOMAI or K^KOXAI^O ; EXCANDESCO, Te-
frt'sco'or Calefacio^ Twimno is from to-ani;, a covering
upon or about; whence thymiao; cynhefu is from cy-nes,
riearer together; whence karigxaino; calefadois from claiar
andfacio; tepefco is from tepdrj excand^fco is from ex and
tynhefu,
■ Warm (to be ) ; Claiar ymae > Xliaros tiMi i
. Tefeoj See the two laft claffes.
, Warp or Thread in tHe Doom; Ystof; Istos;
Stamen. Iftof is from is-to-ef, it covers the lower;" whence
iftos, alfo ftameri^ with the additionf of ant, ab'ourt j warp is
from the Celtic we or gwe, and" ar-pe, upon a thing.
WAsh; Golxi; LouoorKLUSO; Lavo. Wafh is
from wa for au,' water, -and rfh, the found nfiade in wafhing ;
golxi is from golx or gwlyx, wet^ which are compounded of
ag-au-il-ux, the adion of Water and fire; whence klufoj
k>uo and lavo are frpm al-au-o, from the high water or rain ;
wetting is from au-it, it is the water.
WASf»; Cacwn; Sphex; Spheca. Wafp fignifies aiu
jMiimal with a fting ; fphex and fpKeca are from fi-pig-it, it
W A
IS a prick or a point ; cacwn is frcnn cac-tc^w-in, the ihittct
ftinger.
Waste; Off.ru ; Raid; Proflico. Oferuisfrom
o-fer, from a fpring ; raio is from or-au, from the fpring wa-
ter ; wiifte is from wa for au-is-id, it is lowering the Ipring
water; profligo is from pro-flo-auc, the water flowing
from.
WATCHruL ; Effro ; Phroura 5 Vigil. EAto is
from c-fi-fro, the feeing the neighbourhood j w hence phrou-
ra ; vigil is fromvi-ag-il, to fee after fun-fet or dark; watch-
ful is from w-at-fi-fS, man at full fight.
'Watch; Gwilio ; Luxniso ; v igilo. As towatdi
and vigilo, fee the laft clafs of words ; gwilio is from ag-o-
il, aftmg out of the light ; luxnifo is mm lewix-nos, the
light of the night.
Water; Difrhau; DEuoorBRExo; Rico. Seethe next
^Vord ; rigo is from er-ag-iu, it is the adion of water ; brcxo
is from ber-ac-iu, it is the a^Hon of fpring water; dyfxfaauii
from dyfr-hai, the aftion of water.
Water; Dwr ; Ydor ; AquA. e, as the half of' o,
fignifies the element of water, to which the founding letter r,
fignifying the, being added, it makes er, the water, to which
the letter b, fignifying life, motion, &c. being prefixed, it
makes ber, fpring water, whence the Latin ver, a fpring ;
au alfo in compofition fignifies water, liquid, &c. thoagb
in its primitive fenfe it means only a fpring; dwr is fromU-
au-cr, it is fpring water ; ydor is from the Celtic y-dwr, tfcc
water; c being added to au, to fignify z£tion or motion^
makes auc, fpring water, whence aqua ; water is from au
and dur.
Wave; Ton;'*Dume; Unda. Wave is a compound
of wa for au-ve for fi, living water ; ton or don, in every
calc but the nominative, is from ton, found; whence dune;
alfo unda by tranfpofition.
Waxj Cwyr ; Keros ; Cera. Thofe come fromac-
w-ir, an ointment from the animal.
Wax ; Cwyro ; Keroo ; Cero. See the laft clafe.
Way ; FoRDD ; Poreia ; Via. Fordd is from fi-or-id, it
is feeing from, or fe-ar-id, it is the part upon ; whence poreia;
via is from vi-a, feeing from or feeing the country ; whence
way; the Celtic term is ftill preferved in the Engl i{h word
ford and forth, a way through a water.
Weak ; Egwan ; Xaunos ; Debilis. Weak feems
to have been formed by a tranfpofition of the letters in egwan ;
debilis^
fkbyi? is.frotn fte privative dj,. without, and bjHs, the bile or-
cholcr, which is a con^pound of bi-li, powerful life j gwati..
is from ag-w-en^ the adion of an old man.
Wealth y Golud ; Olbos or Ploutos ; Opes or Di-.
YITI^. Wealth i§ fcom w^ fpr vi-al-ith, it is all life j olbpS;
is from ol-bi-fi, it is all life ; ploutos is from p-ql-tu, part of all
poffcffioqs ; divitiac is from id-vi-ti, it is life or worldly poflcf-
fion; golud is from gy-ol-id, it is gathering all together j opes-
is from q-prfi.ipfteadiof li, th^ thing? together,
Wbary., StAQKEN or.G|io>^ l/vzy i Llae&u orLLEs-
Gi; Enoxleg; Lasso. Weary is from the Celtic word;.
3arhaja, to low^ ; llaefu is from liaes, (l^k, which is ffom
-is, high lowe:r ; wheace the other words.
■ Weeping or Waiwnq j Wylofepp or Gwaedd %.
GoosorOLOLUOMOs; LircTUS. See Mourn, &c. aivd obr
fcrve that wylo and gwaedd, tfce primitives he^e^ are from ly-
o-il, a man from the lightt ^nd' ag-w-p, a man's a£lion ofi
. W30e or oh.
Wedge or Coin ; Cyk; K^ONOs.i Cuneus* Prob^ly.
tjfiis word wa& framed frpqi a woman's,. \yhich was the ik^;,
coin, and is:acompQuiyl.Qf csLQ-yp, to Qmt int
Webk.; Wythnp5 5 EfippMAs ; Hejbj>o^as, Wyth-
nos is from wyth-nps, ^h^. nights; week i? from wytl^-ac,^
eight ai5lbn3» or ^rth's rou(i4 or courfe ; the other words fig-
2ufy feyen days.; here the Ci^ltic and En^lU^i agree, but they
both difagree with the Greek a|id Lsjitin, the former, having;
begua to reckon at th^ creation, and the Utter having loft the
original way of reckoning.
Wji^U. or Sound; Iajc; Uqies; Vivus or Sanus.
Sound is from fi-untho, a found in him ; well is from w-al»
the man is up ; fahus is from fi-en, he is up ; vivus is from bi
qr fi-iii, he is living; iax is from i-ux, the up; whencO;
ugies.
Well or Well done ; Wi ; Euge ; Euge, See the
laftclafs.; wi is from w-i, an high mau ; euge is from cu-ag,
an high a£Uon.
West; Gqr,llewin; Dusis; Occasus. Weft is from
o-es-it, it i^ th^ fun fetting ; gorllewin is from gor-lle-o-en>
abovje the place, of the fvin, or from gor-lle-ion, beyond thc;
place of the lonians ; occafus is from the fun's going down,
cir froixi:og-ge-is*iu, it is lower than the nation of iVIagog;
dttfis is fr-om id^g-is, it is the fun's lowering, or going down.
. What; Pa un; Hoion ; Qujd. Qind and what are-
from the Celtic ix-id, it is yours, the Romans having changed
tte guttm:al ch or x into q> a^d the English intQj,vh,.. in which
WH
they ftill perfeftly retain the primitive (buml of ch or Xj pa-
lin fignifies whicn one ; whence poion.
'Wheat; Gwenith or Pyrud; Puros; Triticum;
Gwenlth is from gwyn-yd, white corn ; pyrud is from pyr-
ud, pure corn ; whence puros j triticum is from tori or tero,
to break or grind.
Who or What; Pwy, pa, pa un; P0103, Poia,
PoioN J Qyis, Que, Quid. Pwy is from p-w-y, the par-
ticular man ; pa, the particular matter ; pa-un, the particular
one ; whence the Greek j as to the reft fee Who or Which
and What.
Wheel; Rhod or Troell; Troxos or Tornos,
TuRNUs or Rota, Wheel is from wh, inftead of ch, both
being of one 'found, with an a prefixed, making ax, ach or
see, fignifying a£tion and eeJ, the fun, i. e. the a£tion of the
fun ; rhod is from r'-o-id, it is the fun ; fo is troell of troi-ell,
the turning fun ; whence all the reft.
Whelp ; Cenau ; Kunidion ; Catultts. Whclp
feems to come from wh, inftead of ax, fignifying from or an
offspring, and yelp ; cenau is the fame as ci-an, a little dog^'
which is a diminutive of ci, a doe, as is catulusof canis, tod
kunidion of kuan-idiu, he is a little dog ; or whelp may be
derived from whi for chi-il-ap, the offspring of a dog.
When ; Pan ; Otan ; Quum. Pan is a compound of
pa-yn, the part of in or exittence ; quum, when, and otan^
are of the fame figniflcation, from ax-in.
Where ; Ple or Pa ; Pou ; Ubi. Pie is compofei of
pa-le, what or the particular place ; pa, pou, and Xibi, Come
from the fame original ; where is a compound of what-lr,*
what earth.
Whet; Hogi; Akonao; Acuo. Hogi id from hai^'
aux, afting the edge ; whence the Greek and Latin terms ;
whet is from aux-it, it is the edge, the wh and ch or x being
of one found.
' Whether ; Ai ; Eme or Eite ; An or Utrum, Ai is
from a-i, earth or aftion ; an is from a-ni, earth or not ; eite
is from ai-it, it is ai, that is, earth or adtion ; eme is fiom
ai-am, earth or aftion; utrum is from ai-tir-am, aAion, of
the part pofl'elTed; whether is from xwith-ar, earth or
breath.
Whirlwind ; Cyrwint or TrowinIt ; Troxos or
KoRUFE ; Vertex or Turben. Whirlwind is from whirls
to turn and wind ; cyrxwint is a violent wind; trowint is a
turning wind ; whence the Greek and Latin.
White ^ Gwin ; Xioneos -, Niveus# The only deri'
vation
WI
yation of the Greek and Latin words is from xion and- ijix,.
ifnow ; but as xion comes from xeo, fundo, to pour out, which,
has no relation to the idea of whitenefs, fome better etymo-
logy fhoi^ld be given ; this word then feems to me to be st^
compound of xeo, to pour out, and neos, the flcy or firma-'
ment ; niveus as well as nix come from neos ; gwin fecms to.,
be from ag-o-en, the action of the firmament j white is from
' gwi in gwin, and it, it is.
Whiten; Cannu; Kaio; Candeo. Thefe feem to
be compofed of ag-en, fignifying the adion of the firmament
or fire.
Whiting; Gwniad; Kobios; Gobius. Whiting
^ and gwniad are from white ; kobios and gobius are from cy-
bi-au-fi, it is the chief water food.
Who or Which; Pwi orPA; Poios, Poia; Quis,
Qu-ffi. Who ^nd which, and quis and quae, are from the Cel-.
tic y-xwi, is it you ? the other words are from p-w, what, ox
the particular man, or p-a, what, or the particular thing.
Whole or Intire; Ollawl; Olokleros; Integer.
Integer is from in-ti-ag-er, in earth and water ; intire is from,
in-tir, in the land ; whole is from ollawll, which fignifies all.
property, as oloklejrps does all lots or fortunes, which fee in
the proper places.
Whore ; Pytan ; Porne ; Meretrix. Pytan is from
py-tan, a filthy or dirty under, or from pe-tan, an under
thing ; porne feems to be from p-arni, the thing- upon her ;
pr from phy-arni, the phye upon her ; whore is from who-
?i'r,.all upon her, who, as in whole, here fignifying all ; mCf/
. jre.trix is from merx-trix, an unfortunate woman.
Wide; Rhwth; Eyrus ; Latus. Rhwth is from
yr-with;, the wind ; eyrus is from eyros, the eaft wind ^ wide
as well as wind come from the Celtic wyth ; latus is from le-
idiu, it is place or the furface of the ground ; byt rh\yth, &c.
are. more probably from r'-o-ith, it is the o, or bf'eadth.
Wife or Woman ; Gwraig or Merx; Oar or Gvne,
GuNAiKos; MuLiER or UxoR. Woman is from w-o-.
Oaiv, an animal from man ; \yife is from w-y-fi, my animal ;
gwraig is from gwr-ag, frpmnian; merx is from mi-ur-ax,
jiiy offspring ; oar is from wr, man ; gune is from ag-un,,
fjroni one ; uxor is from ax-ur, from man ; mulier is from".
UU-il-wr,. the great race of man.
Will ; Ewllysio ; Ethelo ; Volo. ..EwUyfio 13 from:
cwyllys, the' will, which is compofed of y-w-al-fi, the mair
ypoii feeing or thinking; volo is from viral- w, man upon'
fceixig ;■
W I
feeing ; tvhcncc will j cthelo i|s from id-al, man upon fecli^
or thinking.
Wind ; Gwynt; Anetes ; Ventus. Gwynt is a com-
pound of ag-wy-hynt, the puffing aft ion of the air ; whence
the other words were formed, though very little of the original,
found now remains ; fo fond were the Greeks and Romans of
foft, fmooth, and fweet fonnds, that they relinquifhed the
fignificancy of their vocables for the fake of it, but the Ccl-
tts and Hebrew nations abhorred it.
Winding or Turn ; Tro ; Strophe ; Versura.
Tro is from t-ir-o, it is the firmament o, or the fun ; whence
turn and ftrophe ; as to winding fee the next clafs of words ;
and as to verfura, fee the word Turn.
Wind up Thread, &c. Dirwin; Eir6o; Glomero.
Dirwin is from id-ir-o-n, it is the high o, en, the firmament
o, or the fun ; eiroo is from ir-o-iu, it is the high o, or Ac
fun ; glomero is from ag-al-o-itiawr, the a<S(ion of the great
high o, or the fun j wind is from o-en-id, it is the firmament
o, or the fun.
Window; Fenestr ; Phos; Fenestra. Feneftris
from fi-en-es-tir, the fight or light of the fky in the lower
pofleflions or houfes ; phos or ^hofter is from phi-o-is-ter, and
fencftra is from fi-en-ef-ter, of the fame fignification ; win-
dow is from o-en-idiu, it is the light, or the o-en.
ci'ht; Wine ; Gwin ; Gonio^; Vinum. Gwin i* from ag-o-
cn, from the fun i or firnfiamcnt o ; whence the refl/ It is
obfervable here, as in all other inftances of bleffings, that they
are faid t& come from the fun, fire, firmament or heaven.
Wing ; Asgell ; Masxale ; Ala. Afgell is from as-
ag-al, lower ading or going high or up ; whence the Greek
and Latin words ; wing is from w-en-ag, an animal ailing or
going high to the fky.
WrNTER; Gauaf; Xeima; Hyems. Gauaf IS from
• cau-haf, to fhut up fummer ; xeima is from xei-ma, fhatting
in, whence hyems ; winter is from wind-er, wind and wa-
ter.
; Wipe or Cleanse ; Syxu ; Smexo; Tergo or Si ceo.
Tergo is from it-ir-ag, it is the aftion of fire; cleanfe is ex-
plained under the word Cleanfe ; wipe is from o-i-pe, a thing
from the high o, or the fun ; fyxu is from fi-ux-o, it is the
upper o, or The fun y fmexo is from fi-m-ux-o, it is the ^eat
high o, or the fun.
Wisdom; SrNwiR ; SophRosune; Sapientia. Syn-
wir is from fi-in-wir, to fee in truth i whence fophrofune ; fa-
.pientia
wo
i>icntia IS from fi-pe-ens, to fee a thing In its exiftence ; wIP
dom is from w-fi-dom, a man's feeing power.
.Wish or Desire greatly 5 Xwenyxu ; EuioMAi ot
GtixoMAi ; Op.to or Glisco. Xwenyxu arid eiixomaiare
from xwant) want, which fee ; glixomai and glifcb tivc frofh
ag-al-xwa, ah aftion frdm want ; opto is from d-p-do, oh
the. thing give ; wifli is from o !-iflij it is the o or oh } as to
defire fee the word Defire. See the preface.
With ; Cy or Cyd ; Xun or Sun ; Cum or Com^ Cv
is from ac-ij the.firft aftion or mbtion ? cyd is from cy-id,' it
is the firft or chief ; the others are frorti cy-am, together,
about, or upon the fame fpot ; but with may be from within J
which fee.
., WiTHii^) Yn or Yntho; Entos; Infra or Inttts*
■ Within^ yntho, entos, and intus, are from iii-ti, in the hoiife ;
infra is from in-fro, in the country ; as to yn fee In.
» Without ; Heb ; Aneu ; Sine. Sine is fro'm fi-ni it
b not ; without is from wyth-out, the breadth out, or from
withaand out ; aneu is from an-iu, it is not ; heb is formed of
hai- b, from a£lion.
Woe ; GwAE 5 Onai ; V^. Gwae is froni ag-o-ai, the
a^ion of oh ; whence the reft were imperfeftly formed.
Wolf j Blaidd j Lukos ; Lupus; Blaidd is from bi-
ladd, the animal killer; lupus is from lukos, by changing the
^ k into p ; lukos is from la-kcs, the flieep killer j wolf is from
: W-la-ef, it is the animal killer.
Woman or Wife ; Merx or Gwr aig ; Gyne or Gu-
: NAlKos ; MuuER or Uxor* As to mulier fee Maid ; uxor
is from ax-wr, from man ; gyne is from ag- un, from one or
- an ofFspring ; wife is from w-fe^ my animal j woman is from
r- w-o-man, an animal from man ; gwraig is from gwr-ag, from
man ; merx is from mi-wr-ax, my ofispring^
Wood J Coed; Kalon; Lignum. Coed is from ac-
O-id, the aftjon or growth of the fun, or an high growth ;
whence wood ; kalon is from ag-al-en, and fo i« lignum, fig-
nlfying an high growth •
Woodcock ; Ysgyffylog ; Skolopax ; GalIikago.
"XVoodcock is from wood and cock ; gallinago is from gallina,
^ hen, and coed, wood ; yfgyfylog is from ys-gilf-^og, the great
bill one ; whence (kolopax.
Wool ; Gwlan ; Lends ; LanA, Gwlan is from ag-
Vr-Iari, the growth upon the clean animal ; whence the reft*
Word; Gair ; Rema; Verbum. Gair is from ag-»
"Vr-uer, the fpring or truth from man ; or from ag-wr, the a<ftion
^f man ; whence gwir, truth ; verbum is from vcv-bi-um.
W R
my living fpring ; or from ur-bi-iu, it is man*s life; mlieiipe
rcma, by" tranlpofition ; word is from w-er-id, it is the fpring}
or friim wr-iJ, it is man.
World or (;ru; Bvd orpL^RFAFEN; Sphaira or
OiKoUMi-NK ; Orbis. Byd is from bi-id, it is life; ojbis
and orb arc from yr-bi, the life ; world is from wor, for or,
in orbic, and le-id, it b the place; furfafen and fphaira arc
from fi-ir-fa<-f£n, the great high place of life j oikoumeneis
from cikos-nia-en, the high great houfe.
Work ; Gwaith ; Ergasia ; Operatic. ' Work is
a compound </ w-ar-ag, a man upon aftion ; gwaith is from
ag-w-ith, it is man's a^fiion; ergafia is from ur, or er, and
guaich, the work; operatio is from w-p-ar, a man uponi
thing.
Worthy ; Addas; Axios ; Dignus. Add^ is from
a-dda-a£, a leiTcr i^ood ; fee Apt; worthy is frrm wr-dd*a-y,
the good mnn ; a.rios is from ac-ux-w, an high allien of man;
dignus is from id-ag-cn-w, it is an high aftion of man.
Wound; Gweli ; Oule ; Vulnus. Wound is from
w-yntho, within or into man ; gwcli is fromag-w-al, an aftion
or cut in or upon a man; oule is from w-al, upon a man;
vulnus is from vc-al-in, it is into or upon.
Wrap or Enfold; Ymblygu; Empleko; Implico.
Thofe come from the Celtic word plyg, a fold, with the feve-
ral particles prefixed, except wrap, which is from th& word
v/arp, fi^nifying to bend, as the warping or bending of boards
by the fun. Sec Wrap, Fold, &c.
Wrath, Heat or Anger ; Iredd, Gwyth or Twym ;
Orge or Thymos; Ira or Tepor. Iredd is from ir-idd,
it is the fire ; orge is from ir-ag, from the fire ; ira is from ir;
anger is from ang-ir, a great heat or fire ; wrath is from o-ir-
ith, it is from the fire ; gwyth is from ig-o-yth, it is ffora
the fire or heat ; as to the reft fee Warm, Heat, &ۥ
Wreath or ToRquEs; Torx ; Streptos^; Torquis.
Torx is from to-ar-ux, a covering upon the upper coat or co-
vering ; whence torques ; ftreptos is from flo-ar-p-to-is, of the
fame fignification ; wreath is from wra in wrap, and ith, it is.
Wrestle ; Amaelyd ; Sumpalaio ; Colluctor.
Amaelyd is from am-al-id, it is for being upon or upper;
fympalaio is fiom fym-p-al-iu, it is for being upj>er ; colluftor
is Irom ac-al-ux-it-wr, it is a man for being uppermoft;
wreftlc is from wr-Is-it-al, it is the man for being upper, or
upper upon the lower.
Wrinkle; Cryxu or Rhyxu ; RuTiodo; Rugo. See
the following clafs of words.
2 Wrinkle;
Wrinkle; Rhvx; ^^hiknos; Rugostji,^^
from cau-ai*-ux, tofliut or cjofe upon the upper fmt-vrxT$amm-^^^'
ik from ar-in-cau-al, to clofe or ihut upon the higheft.part ;.
/whence the reft.
Writing; ScrifenjGraphe; Scriptur'a. Scxifenia
from ys^crafu-yn, the fcrapine in or upon ; graphe is froni
prafu, to fcrape; writing is from ar-it-in-ag,. it is a«£iing a.
thing. ; ifcriptura is from fcript-ar, a fcraping upon.
Wry or Crooked ; Gwyr or Cam j Gyros or Kam-.
PULOs ; CuRvus. Cam is from cau-am, to fhut abt>ut$.
kampulos is from cam-pe-al, to fliut upon, a thi/igj gwyr is
fnavn c'au-yj*, the bent or fliut ; whence gyros an4.curvus ; or;
fflom ag-o-ir, afting from high j wry is from 0'if.-y> thefroa|,
high. See Crooked.
Y.
YARD OF A Man ; Cal ; KAUtos ; Caulis. Yard
comes from the Celtic yr-hyd, the length ; cal, &c.
come from ag-al, ading high, that is, a power of being
crefted and lengthened.
YARD-orAREA; Llanj Aloa; Area. Yard is of the
fame origin as above ; area comes from ar, upon ; llan and
aloa are from a-un-llc, fignifving a or one place ; or perhaps
may come from Ue-yn, an inclofcd place.
Yard for Sheep j Corlan 3 Aule; Caula. Thofe
come from the above with the addition of cor, to llgnify in-
clofed, from cau-ar, a fliut upon.
Yeaj Ia; Allate or Eia ; Imo. » Yea and Eia are
from y-a, the earth • imo is from y-am^^ the about or the
-world ; allate is from al-a-it, it is upon the earth ; all expref-
fions of affirming the.exiftence of things from what is feea
about.
Year; Oed or Blwydd ; Etos ; ^Etas or Annus.
All thofe, excepting blwydd and year, are explained under the
word Age ; blwydd is from bi-al-oed, the prefent life or age;
year is from y-ar, the upon.
Yellow ; Melyn ; Melinos ; Melinus. This term
is borrowed from the colour of honey, which in the Celtic is
mel, with the addition of yn, in, or upon ; yellow is from
y-ell-ow, for iw, it is the honey. See Honey.
Yesterday; Ddoe or Doe ; Xthes; Heri. Doe is
from di-o, the day from ; xthes is from ac-thi,r the day from ;
hei i is from hai-or, the gone from ; yefterday is from yeft-
heri, it is yefterday.
YETi
TO
myYivir ^St^l Eti ; Adhuc. Etto, cti^ ondyet^ art cMk
jRAindis'oT and, to or at ; adhuc comes from the Celtic wood
atox, to thee. See the feveral privatives ; this is their com-
mon fignification, but their original fenfe appears under the
Word Mill.
Yoke; Iau; Zeugos; Jugum, Yoke is from y-w-ac,
die animal or cattle adion ; jau is from i-w-ai^ the cattle
adion; zeugos is from fi-w-ag, it is the ^animal or cattle ac^
tion ; jugum is from irw-ag-iu, it is the animal or cattle;
^ion.
Youth ; Iv'engctid ; Neotes ; Juventus,. Neotes
is from newydd, new,; ivengtid is from ivanc, young, whid|
is from i-ve-yii-ac, he is afted or come in j whence juventutf '
youth is from i-w-ith, it is a man.
THE
THE
HISTORICAL LEXICON.
A.
BARIS or Apris^ an Egyptian king. Teems to come
from ab, for ap, and Rhys, the K>n of Rhys, or a
prince; be might have been a defcendant of Rhefus^
liracian prince, who affifted the Trojans at Troy when be-
d by the Greeks.
Ilbidus, a city of Phrygia Minor, comes from ab-ida-iut
from Ida, the inhaoitants being; from thence* Here
nder and Xerxes's armies pafled me Hellefpont.
Lbram the patriarch is from ab-tram^ his dwelling being
at H^ram, or ir-ham the land of Ham i or from ab*ar-ham,
from the great Terah his father, for terra and ar-am both fig-
nify land about, or a place poflefled ; biit after he had quitted
Haram he was called ab-ar-ham, from the land of Ham.
AcAiA, lying weft on the Ionian fea, and eaft on Sicyon,
is from a-caua, the fields. Here is a fea-port called Olenusy
from Olenus the fon of Jupiter its founder, whofe name from
o-li-en-iu figniiies it is from a divine race or family.
AcALiDS, wife of Tros, prince of Troy, is from uxaJi'*
ida^ the upper family of Ida*
Achilles, a Grecian prince at the fiegc of Troy, is from
ac-hil-li-es, from the race of the lower ramily or nation, he
being a defcendant of the lower houfe of Ion, and the Phry«
glan being the upper houfe of Ion or Japhet.
AcuiT AiN, or AquiT AiN, is faid to come from aqua water,
and tania a country; but tania doth not mean a country, and
this term fignifies a country under, or at the water-fide, from
the Celtic auc-tan, as tan y mynith is at the foot of the
mountain.
Adam» the firft man, i^^from had-am, or ad-am, the feed
b of
of the world j his female companion was called Eve, orE-ve,
him, bccaufe (he was taken out of him ; their firft-boni,
whom Eve faid (he had gotten from the Lord, was called
Cain, io from ac-cn, from the heaven 5 Abel from ab-el,
from or the fon of the light; that is, the fame as Apollo, or
the fon of the fun. The next name mentioned in Gencfis is
the land of Nod, to which Cain retreated after God had fet
his mark upon him ; now Nod in Celtic or ancienf Bridlh fig-
nifies a mark. The next is Eden, which from id-en, figni-
fics it is the heaven. Then follows the defcendants of Cain,
viz. Enoch, from en-uch, the upper firmament or heaven;
Irad from ir-ad, the firmament, or at the fire ; Mchuiacl is
from me-hu-lael, the great high light, or the fun ; Metnufed
]s from me-tu-ifa-el, the great poffeffion bcloAV the light or
firmament; Lamech, from al-am-ac, from the high covering,
or the flcy; or from ie-ma-ux, the great high place; he had
two wives, Adah, from had-ah, the feed of the earth, or the
good feed; and Zillah, from if-il-ah, the lower race of the
earth. Adah bare Jabal, from i-^ab-al, the high fun, or from the
high light; he was tjie father of the dwellers in tents; Jubal
his brother, and a mufician, is the fame as Apollo, and com-
pofed of i-ub-al, the high light, or the fun. Zillah's fon
Tubal is from ti-ub-al, below the firmament, or from tu-ab-
al, from the high houfe. His fifter Naamah is from ni^am-ab,
our earthly mother. Adam had another fon called Seth, or
fi-id, or, ith, it is a feed; God having appointed him as ano-
ther feed inftead of Abel; his fon Enos was fo called fitHn
cnw-fi, he is a name; for then men began to call on the
name of the Lord. His fon Cainan fecms to be from ac-cn-
\m, one from heaven, or from or the fon of Enos. His fon
Mahalaleel is from ma-hal-al-cel, the race of the high grtat
IlgHt, or the fun. His fon Jared Is from ir-ad, the- firmament
fire, or at the fire. His Ton Enoch is from cn-uch, the upper
firmament or heaven. Thefe are all the names mentioned by
Mofcs previous to the birth of Noah and the deluge.
JE^GiSA^ an ifland in the Saronic gulph, is from auc-in-a,
V/ater within the land.
iEoLis, or Ionia, a part of Afia Minor lying on the-Sgeafl
fca, is from io-lu, the family of lo or japhct.
Africa^ .one of the four continents, is cither from a-fri-
ig, a hot country, or from a-fri-auc, or aqua, a country oft
the water, auc being a Celtic term for water.. ** '
-fl^NEAs, fon of Anchifcs, is from y-w-en-fij he is an anf.
cient man,
Agamemnqi^i
AN
AgamemnoW, a Grecian prince, who commande<J thel
Greeks at the fiege of Troy as generaliffimo, is frofal ag-am-
ttia-ion, afling over the great lohians.
Albania, or Scotland, is from al-ben, the high or hilly
end.
AleCtryon, whom Mars triifted to watch the door whilff:
he lay with Venus, fignifies^acock j which fee under the word
Cock. • .
Alexander, is from a-lu-uxa-yn-tir, the upper family in
the land, which was Phrygia, as Ionia was called the lower
country. There have been many famous perfonajges of this
name, but the chiefeft was Alexander the Great king of Ma-
' cedon, who was J)robably defcended from the houfe of Phry-
gia or Troy; perhaps from Paris of Troy, who was alio
called Alexander. There were feveral cities of this name, as
in Phrygia Minor, at the foot of the mountains Amanus,
on the Mediterranean fea, &c. which may be derived either
from the name Alexander, or from al-auc-in-tre, a town
upon the high water or the fea. ' / *'
Allobroges, fignifies the hilly Briges; they were the
people of Savoy and Dauphiny.
Alpes, means hilly partsj and the hills dividing Italy froni
France are fo called.
• Alyxothoe, king Priam*s firff queen, is from a-Iy-uxa*
oeth; {he was from higheftor upper family.
"Amalthea and Melisa, the daughters of Meliffiis king
of Cretei faid to have nurfed Jupiter with milk and honey,
^re from a-nra-laetha, the milk mother, and melis honey, oyp
fweet.
Amulius, king of the Latins, • is" from a-mau-li-ui, he is
the great family.
Anacus, firft king of Phrygia, is from ena-ci,. themoft
ancient chief. ■
Anas, a river of Spain, is from an-as the lower.
Anchises, a Trojan prince, is from en-ci-fi, he is an an-
cient chief.
Andros, an ifland in the iEgean fea, iar from in-dwr-cs,
in the lower water.
Ancus Martius, fourth king of Rome, is from en-ci-iu,
he is an ancient chief, and martius martial. • "
Akaxagoras, a noble phildfopher, is from en-uxa-gwr,
a high ancient or divine man.
iGiTiocH; a city at the foot of mount Taurus, in the up-
per part of Syria, is from yn-tu-ux, in the upper poffeffions.
b 2 Antenor,
AR .
Antf.nor, a Trojan prince, is from an-ti-cn'-wr, an an-
cient or divine man from an ancient boufe. About bis time
■pcrbaps began tbc fabulous defcents from the gods, who are
laid to have been intimate with the mothers-
Angel,' faid to be derived from the Greek verb angelic, to
carry meffages ; but whence angeJlo does not appear, its com*-
poncnt particles not being to be met with in the Greek in anf
iuch fenfc; but as the Hebrew ma-il-ux, is an angel, era
greatfhigh light, it is more probable that angellos is from the
Celtic ang or cng-il, a great light or an angel, thereby ex-
■preffiK^r the only vifible appearances of fuch fpiritual beings.
Antiphus, fon of Priam and Hecuba, is &om an-d-ap-itt,
he is from the ancient houfe.
Apamene, in Syria, furrounded by the river Orontes, if
from a-p-au-am, the part with the water about.
Apollo, is from ap-haul, the fon of the fun.
Apuli, in Italy, is from ap-io-li, the defcendants of lo, or
from the Ionian family.
. Ararat, is from ar-dr-at, returned upon earth ; it means
no particular place, though Pezron thought it fignified Aroc-
.nia, but of this more clfewhere^
Argonauts, fignifies the failors of Argos.
Armenia, divided by the Euphrates into major and minor,
and the latter only poflefled by the defcendants of Japhet, »
from ar-mini, the country of rocks, or a mountainous coun^.
Armorica, is from ar-mor-ifa, upon the loweft fea, and
*not upon a fea, as it has been defined by others.
Aradius, a fmall ifland and town of Phenice, is probably
from ar-au-idiu, it is the water country, an ifland beingTo
called,
Arisba, a city of Phrygia Minor, is from ir-is-be, tke
lower country part.
Arar or Saon, a river of France, is from ara-r the flow,
and Saon is from fa-un, the ftanding one, it being a very flow
current.
. Argos, an ancient city of Pcloponnefus, to which Homer
gives the epithet of thirfly, is from ar-auc-os, a country fr<wi
the water, it being an inland country without rivers. Here
were feveral cities called Mycena, from maes-ena, the moft
ancient field; Troefen, from trc-is-en, the old lower town;
Nemea from nim-au, no water; Epidaurus from e-p«-id«au-
ar-iu, it is the part upon the water; and Nauplia frofnin^ni-
p-li> a place of a multitude, or a city upon the water. As
moft of the names of the Argive kings are defined under Sicyon
and
A R
and other places, they need not be repeated here. Thofe that
are omitted are as follows, viz. Sthenelus from ft-hen-lu, he is
an old family; Danaus from, da-ena-iu, he is good and an-
cient; Lynceus from ly-enax-iu, he is the older family ; Abas •'
from ab-as, from the lower or low; Pratus from pri-tu, the
firft pofleiTor; Acrifius is from ac-yr-ifa-iu, he is the lower
born; Perfeus is from ap-ar-i a-iu, he is from the lower coun-
try, which was the Ionian ; Talaon is from tylu-ion, the Io-
nian family ; Ampliytrion is frgm am-ph-y-tyr-ion, over part
of the land of Ion ; Euryfthenes is from yr-is-ty-cn-fi, he is
from the lower ancient houfe ; iEgifthus is from ag-is-ti-iu,*
he is from the lower houfe; Oreftes from or-es-ti, from the
lower houfe ; Penthilus is from pen-til u, the head or chief
fiimily; ^giolus is from ag-io-lu, from the Ionian family 5
Temenus it from ti-m-en-iu, he is a great ancient pofTeflor
or lord; Cifus from ac-is-iu, he is from the lower; Lacidaus
is from lu-is-da-iu, he is from the lower good family; and
Meltas is from m-al-ti-es, the great and high of the lowQr
£vnily.
* Arcadia, fituated in the heart of Peloponnefus, famous
for breeding of cattle and its fhepherds, is from ar-cadu, the
feeding country, or rather grazing ground. Here were feve-
ral high mountains, as C)nlene, from cy-al-en, even or to-
gether with the (ky ; Pholoe from ph-o-liu, part out of light
or fights Stymphalus from fty-am-ph-al-iu, it is (landing
over the higheft part ; Parthenius is from parth-ena-iu, it is
ibc m<^ ancient pa^ ; Lycaeus from le-uxa-iu, it is the high-
eft place ; alfo called Olympus, from ol-am-p-iu, it is high
over or above the parts. There were likewife feveral ancient
cities, as Megapohs, from mega-p-o-lu-fi, it is the greateft
place of a multitude, that is, the greateft city 5 Mantinea or
Gpriza> from main-tu-yn-a, the part on the water-fide, or
cwr-jf^ the ioweft borders ; Pallantium, from pella-in-ti-iu, .
it is the fertheft in the pofleflions ; Maenalus from the mount
it flood upon, is from ma-en-le-iu, it is a great high place; Te-
gea from ti-ag-au, the pofleffions from the water ; Orchome-
jion is from yr-uxa-man-un, the upper pkce one 5 Clitorium
from the river on which it flood, which inclofed the country,
and therefore compofed of cau-al-dwr, the water (hutting upon,
or from cy-aj-dwr, a city upon the water ; Nonacris flood on
the hills from whence the river Styx defcended, which was
^unous. for the ftrength as well as coMnefs of its waters, is from
nen-au-ori-fi, it is the fummit of the flrong water; Horaa
froin hir-au, the long water, from its ftanding on the long ri-
YCr Alphcus, or from hi-ar-au, high upon the water; Stym-
b 3 '^i&A>\^
A S
phalus IS from fti-am-ph-al-au, ftanding at the end of the up-
per water ; and Phialoa is from phe-al-au, part upon the up-
per water. The principal rivers here were the Styx, from
fti-hi-auc, it is the higlier water ; Alpheus, from al-ph-au,
water upon the upper parts ; Neda, from nid-au, the unfccn
water ; and thofe mentioned before. The ancient kings here
were Pclafgus, from pella-if-ge-iu, he is the fartheil lowr
nation; Lycaon from ly-uxa-ion, the upper family of Ion;
Niftymus, un-uxa-ty-ma-iu, he is one from the upper great
houfe ; Areas is ar-cau, inclofed ground, but his name piore
probably is from Arcadia; his three fons, Azan, Aphydas,
and Eiatus reigned together, and from thence their names
from as-un, a-ph-yd-as, and a-al-tu-fi, fignify the lower one,
the part that is low, and, it is the upper poflei&ons j Clitor is
from cli for li-tor, a prince's family ; Epytus 13 frcin ap-hv-
tu, from the higher houfe or poffsfTion 5 Aleus is from al-iu,
he is the upper j Lycurgus is from ly-cur-ux-iu, he is the up-
per border family ; Echemus is fi om ux-am-iu, he is the up*
per part .; Agapenor is from uxa-pen-or, from the upper end }
Hippothous is from hi-ap-tu-iu, he is from the upper poileffi-
©ns ; Cypfelus is from cy-p-ifel-iu, he is a chief of the low
parts ; Laios is from le-as, the lower part ; Bucolion is from
b-ux Ji-un, one of upper part family ; Phialius is from p-
Jiia-li-iu, he is a family of the higher parts j Pompus is from
ap-m-p-iu, he is from, or the fon ot the great part; Poly-
meftor is from ap-ly-m-ef-tyr, from, or a fon of the great fe-
mily of the lower land ; Echmis is from ac-m-is, from, or the
fon of the great lower ; Ariftocrates_ is from ar-ifa-tu-cry-it,
he is the chief upon the ftrong lower pofieffions ; and Hicetas
is. from hi-ci-ti-as, a high chief of the lower pofleffions,
Aron, fon of Amrani, is probably tlie fame as the Celtic
liren, a divine, rather, than a niountain of praife, as is com-
monly fuppofcd.
Arethusa, being fond of hunting, was fo called from ar-
thes, a fhe-bear.
Aristotj^e, a famous philofopher, is from ar*is-teulu}
the lower country family.
Arthur, a king of Britain, is from arth-ur, a man bear,
Araxene, a large plain in Armenia, through which tb
river Araxes runs, is from ar-arx-ena, the land of the ancient
ark, and Araxes is from arx-es, below the ark.
AscANius, fon of iEneaa, is from ^f-gen-iu, he is the
loweft nation, viz. the lower lonians.
AsTEKiA, daughter of Cpcus, on w-hom Jupiter is faid to
im^ begotten Hercules, fignities a ftar,
Asia,
B A
Asia, the firft inhabited part of the earth, is from a-fi for
ci, the firft or chief country ; but fee Syria, Myfia, Perfia, &c*
^"Athens, or Attica, art ancient Greciah ftate, are from,
a-ti-en, the ancient poffeffions, and a-ti-uxa, the upper pof-
fiflions ; the rivers are Afopus, from au-^s-p-ui, it is ^\ater
from the lower part ; Cophitliis is from auc-ph-ifa-ui, • it is the
Ibwer end water ; Ibiflus from i-b-is-ui, if is the lower fpring ^
and Eridanus is from er-hedn-ui, ft is the winged or fwift.
There at firft were feveral kings, as Cecrops, from ci-ux-yr-p,
a chief over the place \ Crahaus from ci-yr-ena-iu, he is the
moft ancient chief; Amphidyon, from am-ph-ux-ty-ion,
over part of the upper houfe of Ion 5 Erifthonius from er-
uxa-ti-ion-iu, he is the upper houfe of loh ; Pandion is from
pen-ti-ion, the head of the houfe of Ion ; Ereftheus is from
^r-uxa-ti-iu, he is the upper houfe ; ^geus is from ag-io-iu,
he is from lo ; Thefeus is from ti-ifa-iu, he is from the lower
hbufe ; Mneftus is from m-cn-ifa-tu, a great ancient of the
lower houfe ; Demophon is from^ id-am70-ph-ion, he is over
J)art of Ion ; Oxyntes is from ux-y-en-ti-es, over the ancient
ower houfe ; Aphydas is from a-ph-yd-as, he is the lower
part ; Thymates is from ty-^ma-o-ti-es, a great lord or tyrant
of the lower houfe ; Mclanthus is from am-al-en-tu-cs, a high
over, or a chief of the ancient lower houfe ; and CodruS from
•fci-o-dir-is, a chief of the lower houfe or pofleflions.
AVERNUS,^ a lake in Campania, and the Arverni of Gaul,
are from er-wern, the alder water, or ar-wern, the alder
•country. ■ ■ • '
' ' Aurora, the goddefs of light, or the morn, is from aur-
oera, the coldeft hour. '
Austria, a country of Germany, of which Vienna is the
capital city, fignifies the eaftern country.
B.
BABEL was called fofrom ba-bi-e!,b-'ings calling like has, or
flieep ;.it does not appear clearly whethq* there was a total
.'deietion of the old langu'j^gc, or a temporary impediment of
Tpeech, occarioried by thunder an'd lightning, or other terrible
appearance, wherein the divine m^efty was pleafed to vifit thole
doers cf iniquity, who had prbfeUedly undertaken to build this
tower, in order to prevent their being fcattercd abroad upon
the face of the earth, contrary to God's exprejs command,
as in Genefis ix. ver. 7. and Gen. xi. ver. 4 and 8. wherein
Mofes confiders the building of Babel as a violation of God*s
Command i hence this cannot be called an indilfercnt a<5t. It
' ' ' • U 4 ■ fcems
B oe
feems probable that the elements, at leaft, of the ori^iud Ian-
giage were preferved, as the names and appellations of per*
ns and places previous to the confufton, as well as thofefub-
fequent, are denned in this lexicon; unlefs the Celticmtion
had no concern in the Babylonian affair ; but it is likely dist
this language, as it thus defines the prediluvian as well as tbe
poftdiluvian names, and gives the etymology of languans
preferable to any other, muft have cxifted before the conra-
hon of languages i and if all the world then fpoke in one Ian*
guage, this muft be it ; nor can it be true that the Pboemciam
were firft poilefled of letters, or that Cadmus carried them
from the Phcenicians into Greece ; but it feems moft liketf
that he had them from the Druids, Etrurians or Umhri m
Italy, the anccftors of the Ccltcs, where he had been in queft
of his After nation Europa ; bcfidcs, it remains a doubt what
country Cadmus was of; tho' fuppofed to be an Egyptian, AxMi
his naming the city he built in Bceotia Thebes, aiter the naiiie
of the Egyptian Thcbais.
Babylon city is from Babel and Ion, a ftreet, which being
the firft fort of towns or cities.
Bacchus, the god of wine, is from bi-auc«-iu, he is (he
watry or liquid liver.
Barnstaple in Somerfetfhire, formerly called Abertaw,
from the river of that name, which feems to be the (aoie tt
Abertavi, or Cardigan, in South Wales. This tends to prove
that both places were inhabited by the fame people, but whidl
. was firft poftefted is not very clear, tho' Mon or Aaglefiy is
faid to be the mother of Wales, and Abertavi as it is d^id
under Britain, feems to have a local fignificatbn.
Beleus, Pul, or Apollo, faid to be an Afiyrian ffod>
fignifies the fun, from ap-haul, from the fun, or the fon of the
fun. This Pul was the firft Aflyrian king.
Berhaa, a country lying on the upper part of the fea
in Syria, compofed of ber-hi-a, the country upoa die higher
water,
Berytus, si city of Phoenicc, from ber-ydiu, it is d»
harbour or watering place, which in Wales b a-ber, the har-
bour, or the fpring or watering place.
Bernicii, from bri-yn-ucba, the upper hills.
Bceotia, joining on the eaft to Attica, but parted from it
by the mountain Cithaeron, or Cau-tir-ion, inclofing the land
of lion, faid to have been fo named from Bceotus, fon of Nep-
tune, fo called from ab*au-ti*iu, it is the pofleffion from or but
of the water. Her^are feme remarkable places, as Thefpiaa
town, from ti'-es-pe, the lowtr part, or from tires-p-au, pof-
feffioa
B R
feffion under or below the water; AuIiSjafeaportjfromau-li-fijit
is the water place j due ftreights of Thermopyle, fromtir-ma-
is-li» the land of the great family of lis ; the city of Thebes from
ti-be-es, poflefCon of the lower part, or perhaps poiTeflbrs from
the lower family, from ti-ab-es ; the river Ifmenus, on which
it was fituated, is from ifa-man-iu, it is the lower part ; here
were feemingly by their names fome of Cham's race, as Cad-
mus from cy-ad-mau-is, a great water or fea chief; Polydo- -
rus from ap-lu-dwr-iu, he is from or an offspring of the water
family, that is, Cham, or Neptune; Labdacus is from
lu-ab-id-auc, it is the family from the water; Laius is from
lu^-au-iu, it is the water family ; Amphion is from arii-ph-ion,
over an Ionian part, or over a part of Ion; Zethus from if-ti-iu,
ke is a lower poffeffor; Oedipus feems to be from au-ap^idiu^
he is from or the offspring of the water, but the letters are
femewhat difplaced ; Polynices is from ap-lin-auc-fi, h^ is the
water-line; Eteocles is from e-ti-o-auc-lu-fi, he is a poffeffor
of the water family.
^ Bjsbicds, a Grecian ifland near the mouth of the Rhinda'*
cus, is from b-es-bi-auc, a part below the two waters ; ^hd
ilbindacus is from rhing-^au-auc, between the two waters.
Bohemia, environed with the Hercynian foreft, is from
the Boii of Itali and Gaul ; Prague, its chief city, is from pro,
for btforaug, for auc, the neighboiu-hood of the water, it be-
ing fituated on the river Muldau, which is from ma-al-daii,
<he high great water.
r BoNDUCA, or Bon, da, ucha, queen of the Ifeni, from
tHMlt ftein, da, good, and ucha higheft, that is, of the high-
eft and beft race ; and not from du, black, as by Camden.
• BosPHORUs CiMMERi, Ivin^ between the Euxine and
•Tanais north and.fouth; the Cinftri are fuppofed to have been
drove from thence to the Cimbrica Cherfoncfus, now Jutland :
' their habitations here have been fabuloufly reprefented by the
Roman poets as an inhofpitable country, as fceltered from the
fun by thick forefts, fo as to occafion a continual fog ; whence
the faying of Cimmerian darknefs, but the names bemg Celtic,
and the inhabitants a part of the Cimbri, who paffed into
■ Europe over the Thracian Bofphorus, they named this Bof-
phorus after the name of the other ; and it appears that the
mig;racron of Gomer and his party extended thus far from
hiftorians.
Bracca, otBraccata, or Gallia Braccata, fome
derive from their trowfes, but it feems to me to come from
bro, country, and i^cha, higheft.
Brioe* Qt PHRyoiANS, diftinguiihed by Apulius with the
BR
epithet of.£rft-bom>-i5 from bri-gc, the firft nation or firft-
born; ihcy being from Gomer, Japhet's eldcft fonj whence
the country came to be called Br}'gia or Phrygia, the radical
b chaKging into ph by infleciion, which gave ground to what
Herodotus obfcrved on this occafion.
Britain', inchiding Kngland, Scotland and Wales, for-
xiicriy cJlcd Albion from Albania the ancient name of Scot-
land, compofcd of al-bcn, the hilly end, is from bri-ti-en, the
ajicient poffcfijons of the I3iigcs, a name given by them to fe-
veral other of their pofleffions in Afia as well as in Europe, viz.
in Myfia, Spain, Gaul and Germany. In Caelar's time the
people of Britain were diftinguilhed by the following names,
viz. the Dunmoni, who were the Cornifli and Devonfluit
people, fo called from dun-moni, that is, the men of Moh,
now Anglefcy, which fee ; or from dun-mwn, the mining
men ; the Durotriges of Dorfetfhire, fo called from dwr-i-
trigc, the inhabitants of the water ; the Belgae of Someifet-;
ihire, Wilts and Hamplhire, from the Belgae of Gaiil, which
ijbe ; the Attrcbgti whopofreffed Berks^ from the Attrebati of
Gaul, which fee ; the Rcgni are mentioned in feveral coun-
tries, as Italy, Gaul and Germany, but they took this name
/Only from their fituation, as dividing theBelgae from the other
Britons ; the term being from rhing, between; the Cant! arp
from cynt or kynt, the firft or foremoft, or rather from cyn-
ti, the firft poffeffions ; the firft landing in this ifland beinglit
Dover by the Brigantes ; the Iceni ot Suffolk, Norfolk aaji
Cambridge, and I rnay add Eflex, are from if-ceni or cyni, (fiat
is, bclov/ the Cantii or the firft pofleffors ; the Coritani, whoie
borders extended over Northamptonfliire, Leicefterfhire, Rut-
landftiirc, Lincolnfliirc, Ncttinghamfliire and Derbyfhire, are
from cyrau-taiii, the fpreading borders; the Dpbuni of Ox-
fordlhire and Gloucefterfliire are from tu-ben-ni, our upper-
fide; the Cornavii of Warwickfliire, Worcefterfhire^' oc^-
fordfhiriE, Shropfliire, and Chefliire are from curra-ni-vi,
dwellers on our borders ; Cattiuxlauni of Buckinghamfbiie*
Bedfordfliire and Herttordftiire, are from cau-ti-iix-Iaw-ni,
lliutting or inclofing the poflefiion on the upper hand, or above
us ; Tiinobantes of London, to which part of Middlefex and
Eflex belonged, are from tre-in-i-bant, the town in the bot-
tom, or from tir-in-i-bant, the land in the bottom, or per-
haps from trinovant, the new town; the b p and v being
made ufe of promifcuoufly in the Celtic; but the former
is moft probable, as the name of London feems to be firom
Ion-din, that is, a long town, or a town of one long ftrcet;
perh;ips cxicnding on die Thames fide through a great part of
Middlefex
BR
Rliddlefcx and Effex; the name Longborth, given it by Tali-
efin, fignifying the port of (hips, being no objeftioh in this
tafe, for as London was at that time grown eminent in that
refpeft, it was a Very proper defcription of it by the poet.
The Demet^, whom Pliny fixes in the coirtitry of Caermard-
den, Pembroke and Cardigan, are from dim-tu, nopofleffions
or habitations 5 they being the fame as the Celetes and Meme-
tes fixed on the b^nks of the Rhine, but according to Ptold-
Ttiy all North Wales was' inhabited by the Silurcs, who by
their name are defcended from the Ordovices ; it being com-
.pofed bf fil-uyr-es, the family or race of the lower peo-
y\e ; and what induced Pliny to think they were the Noma-
^es, was from thofe of the mountainous parts, as Radnbli^
(hire, &c, leading a paftoral life, like the Nomades ; and in^
dedd there temains'fome ground to call the people of Radnor*
%ire the Demetes, for that county is ftill called by the Welfh
^yvcd, from di-«-vyd, fignifying without abode, habitation or
"'livelihood ; Ordovicus is a Roman name given to the Cumbtt
■ of North Wales, and formed of or, from,' and devifes, the
'DeVifes of Wilts, which fee; it was intended to exprefs .the
•fame as Cumbri, or the men of the Comots, or regular
* dwellers in towns or villages; an4 ias it was the feat or the
"Druids, learning, government, &c. according to Csefar,
■ Tacitus, and other hiftorians, it muft be fuppofed to be the
"inoft regular and pbltte part of Britain in Caefar's time. The
' Brijgantes, who as it is faid inhabited Lancafhire, Weftmorc-
* land, Cumberland, Yorkfliire, and the bifhoprick of Durham,
•-is from bri-gunta, t;he firft Brigian poffeflbrs ; the Attadeni of
' Northumberland, whb were the fame people as the Brigantes,
is from y-tu-dan-ni, the pofleffions b^ow or under us ; the
Selgove, or perhaps Celgove, a people feated between the
Sol way and Dunbritton frith, according to Ptolomy, feems to
he either from sil-i-ge-o-vi, the race of the nation without
habitation or being, or from cel-ge-o-ve,the(kulking or hiding
nation without a being, who were the Celetes. As to the rclt
pf the andent names of the Britons, fee Scotland.
Here follows a definition of the ancient names of rivers,
townsi mountains, &c. as Vohiba, now FalmoL«!i, is either
from vella-be for pella-pe, the fartheft part, or voel-be, the
barren hilly part ; Uxcella or Leftuthiel is faid to come from
uxa-le, the higheft plade ; but as it was called Uzela by Pto-
lomy, which from"au*-ifa-lc, is the lower water place or fliorc,
■ it feems more likely that Uxfella is from auc-ifa-le, of the fame
figAification ; and the rather becaufe Leftuthiel is from le-es-
tu-au-^a a l&W plac^ on the watei-fide, which better agrees
BR
with the fituatinn ; Pcndinas is from pen-dinas^ a city at Aff
hipih end, or fonictimcs the head city; Cenionis oftium isfirom
cau*in, ihutting in; Penrhyn is a promontory; Truro was
probably (o named before it had three rows or ureets, ndther
was row a Corniih word ; therefore as it ftands upon the i^
tcr, it may be dehned from trc-ar-au, a town upon the vateri
as Arwcna' fcated hard by is from ar-cn-auc, upon the att-
cicnt water; Roicland is from rhos-land, a morafs or marib*
land, and not the land of rofes, which feldom grow plenti-
fully alon^ the fca coafts ; P'owy is from fe*au-y» the water
part; LciKard feem^ to be from le-es-auc-ar-id, it is alow
Srt upon the water ; Bodman is from bod-mon, the abode of
on, Dunmon or Comwal, it being probably the cbief Cows
of the Dunmonii ; or from bod-mwn, the refidence of mi-
ners ; Lancefton is from lan-ca-es-tu-in, an inclofed town or
city on the lower Ade ; the river I'am-ar fignifies a {hutting in
or inclofing the country ; as the Thames is from tu-am-is, i
ihutting in or dividing the lower part, or the Cantii from the
Iceni ; Penfans is from pen-ifa-au-in, the lower end within
the water, or a peninfula or peninif ; as the Cheronefe call-
ed Meneg is from meun-auc, within the water ; Tregony is
from tre-auc-in-y, the town upon the water ; RofeccarocK ii
from rhos-cerig, the ftony morafs ; Penrofe, the end- of the
morafs ; Lanhidrock, from lan-hyd-ir-ux, an inclofed village
upon the height ; Treriu is from tre-riu, riiing town; Com*
wal is a Weilh corner. Devon from devn, deep, the coun*
try being a bottom ; Taviftoke is from tave-is-ti«auc, the
lower fide of the tave water ; the river Ifca is from is«auc,
the lower water; Exeter is from is-auc-tir or tre, the land or
town upon the Ifca; the combes here fignify valleys or
bottoms, in which were villages, which made up the comot
or combe, fo that the additipii to the word comb is to diftiiH
guifti the villa^rc or the particular part of the great conaoc
Borfetfliirc is from dwr, water, and fet for fcite j Lyme is
from le-au-am, a place upon the water; Weymouth is from
au-y-ith, it is the water mouth, port, gate or open-
ing ; Mclconibc is the fame as honeycombe ; Dorchefter is
from dwr water, and Chefter; the ^verStour from is-dwr,
the lower water ; Bridport feems to be from brit-porth, die
Britifh port ; Aukford is from auc-ford, the water way or
a ford; Blanford from blaen-ford fignifies the foremoft,.as
Hindford does the hindermoft ford, and fo of the reft.
Somcrrctfhire is from fumer-fite-fhire ; Glaftonbury is from
lafa-in-hro, the grecncft in the country, called aJfo in the
ritiih inis-wyrdd, the green ifland; alio Avalon from aval-
un.
BR
-im, the apple one; Bath is from the old Brltifh'boeth, hotj
the river Avon fi^nifies a river j Briftow is from bri-is-tu-au,
'a country on the Tide of the lower water ; it has been called hy
fome Caer-dwr-nant-badon, that is, the city on the water of
Bath valley ; Wells may be either from the wells or fprings
thereabouts, or from its being inhabited by the Comi^ or
Wellh; it was called Theodorodunum, the town of the di-
vine water. Wilts is faid to have its name from the river Wi-
ley, or the town of WiJton, but they all feem to me to come
from the ancient Britifh willt or wilt, wild; Chippenham is
from cau*pen-ham, fhuttine up the end, or an inclofed place
at the end of a valley or village, ham in its primitive fenfe be^
ing from hi-am, the part furrounded by hills, but afterwards
figniiying home, as the firft hahitations were fixed in bot-
toms; Devices is probably of the fame origin as Ordovices,
that is, the dwellers in ftreets ; the river Nader is from nid'-
cr, the not feen water ; Stonehenge is from ftone-eng, the
^reat ftones ; they were alfo called caer-gaur, the city of gi-
ants; Ambrefbuiy is from umbri's-bri, the Cumbri neigh*
"bourhood or country, which Matthew of Weftminfter calls
Pagus Ambri, or the Cumbri ftreet or village; Cumerford is
from cumbri-ford, the way of the Cumbri. Hampfhire is
' from ham-p, the ham part, or the part of hills and dales»
'tvhich form valleys or hams, and (hire from the Britifh caer,
a city or inclofed place or limits, by changing the c for an s ;
Venta Belgarum and Trifanton, but now Southampton and
Winchcftcr, are from gcnta Belgarum, the firft of the Belgae,
or foremoft pofleffions of the Belgic Britons ; and from tre-
ifa^in-tu, the lowermoft town in the poffeffions ; there are
alfo Venta Silurum or Monmouth, and Venta Iccnorum of
the Iceni of the fame fignification, they being the firft cities
founded or poffefEons fixed in thofe feveral places ;. here were
the Mcanviri, or the men of Mon or Angleiey, or from man-
ion, the great lonians, or perhaps the miners in a fecondary
fenfe, as the loniahs might be the firft miners; here were alfo
the SeTOntini, the men of Caernarvon, which city being
called Segont, here alfi ftood Caer Segont, or the firft city
or part pofTefled; Vindohium from vin-dun-iu, it is a town
upon the confines; Brittendun, a Britifti town, and Silchef-
ter from fi-al-chefter, it is an high city; the ifle of Halen^
where fait was made, is from halen, fait; the iile of Weight or
of weighing, in Latin vccla, or of carfying, and in the an-
cient Sritlm gwaith, of the work, it being probably the
ifland mentioned by Died. Siculus, to which the Britons
were; accuftomed to carry their tin and lead for exportation s
her^
B R
here ftanJs Cacrcfbrokc caftle and city, which from caer-«:'
bro-auc, fignilics a city of the lower water country, or rf
the lower idand; here was a great wood called Ringwood,
from rhing-wood, that is, the wood between, as divi£nj?tk
Khcgni from the Belgx. Barkfhire is from b-or-auc-lnixe,
a part from the water; fee Attrebati under Gaul ; Walling-
i'ord from wal-eng-ford, fignifies the Wales great road ; and it
may be obfcrvcd here that the Englifli word ford in its pri-
mary fenfe means a way, from fi-ar-id, it is the view upon,
and a ford only as a way through a water, and fomctimes per^
haps a rivulet, as the Celtic frwd ; Spina is from fi-p-cna, it
is the moft ancient part ; Dunington is from dun-eng-ton, a
great town ; but ton feems to be a repetition of dun ; New-
bury is from new burrow in a modern fenfe, but the primitive
jfignificatlon of burrough, bury, &c. is a particular part or
place inhabited as a neighbourhood; Reading is from rhyd-
en^, the great ford ; Inglefield is from eng-le-field, a great
field, or from engli-field, the Englifli field ; the Bibroci of
.the hundred of Bray is from bi-bro-uxa, dwellers, in the up-
per country; here ftand Windfor and Eton, 'which from
au-ton, fignifies a water town ; Abingdon is from ab-eng-
dun, from or out of the great or old town. Surry or Surthiy
is from fouth-ar-y, the fouth country ; Homesdale is from
Ham-es-dale, the lower ham valley; Chertfey is. fromCwr-
ifa-ty, theloweft part of the pofleffions ; Woking is frpi^nauC'
eng, the great water ; Guilford is from auc-al-ford, the fori
upon the water ; whence guild came to be made ufe bf as an
expreffion for a company. The river Wey is from au-y, tijc
water ; Oakham, fignifies the oak, or water ham j Reygatc
is from R'-auc-at, at or upon the higher water ; the river van-
da-le, apart of a good place, or a water in a dale ; Mertonis frotn
am-er-ton, a town upon the water; Kennington is from
Kin-eng-ton, an ancient great town; Southwark is from
South- ar-auc, ibuth upon the water. Suflex is from South-
es-auc, under the fouthern fea; Andrad's wald feems to fig-
nify the wild hundreds ; Chichcfter is from cau-chefter, tbe
key city, or a city (hutting up the boundaries ; and in the old
Britifh, caer-cei or the key town ; Lewes is from al-au-es,
upon the lower water or upon the fea ; Rye is* from ar-au-hi»
upon the high water or the feaj Arundal is from ar-en-dale,
above. or upon the ancient dale. Kent is from Slynt or Cynt,
the firft or /orcmoft, that is, . the firft poflcfled part ; Dover is
from dwr, water,, or from dor-ber, the gate of the water, or
the pprt ;, Ritqpium is from rhyd-pe-iu, the higher ford, or
the way port, »ow Richborrow, frpm r'ux-bro, the upper
country;
BR
r ■-..,. ^ .. ... • ^
country; Deal is from d61, ah open pliih or iheadow; Linne
. or L^manis Portus is from le-au-am, a place upon or about
.the water ; Rumricy h from R'-au-am-nii the water about us;
, Anderida maybe from en-dir-ida, the anqieht town or pofleffi-
ohs of Ida ; Rochefter is from r'-auc-chefter, a city upon the
water ; Canterbury is from ciinta-bri, the firft of the Briges
or Brigantes ; it is remarkable that the cuftom of gavel or
holding in kind, prevaljed here and in North Wales. Glofter
is from cloi-is-ter, a key or lock of the lower country; but
there are two other plaufible definitions thereof, that is, from
the^e^iperor Claudius, or from Gloiu aftd Chefter, the bright
or clear city. See Chefter, Aventon or Avon on the Se-
vern fide, the river town ; here was a ferry which the Welfh
poffeffed till Athelftan's time ; Tewkfbury feems to be from
. dwi, or two-auks-bri, the country region or neighbourhood
of the two waters; Corinium, C^rau, or Ciren-chefter, from
cyrrau-ni-iu, fignifying that it is^ a city upon oiir confines or
borders; here was a Roman military way towards Glofter,
and another croffing it ; the river Churne is from cau-kr-ni,
.ittiutting us in, that is, our borders, which fomevl^hat lower
, joins the Ifis, fignifying below the lower 5 Aiift is from au-es-
'.ti, the poflbflion on the . lower water; Camden is from auc-
am-dun, a town upon or about the water; the Severn or
. Havren is defined under Worcefterfhire. Oxfordlhire is faid
. . to be compofcd of Ox and ford, but to derive it from asuC-ford,
. the water ford, is more natural, as Berford is from ber-ford,
.the fpring water ford, and Dorchefter ffom dwr-chefter, is
the water citv. Buckinghamlhire is from be-aufc-en-ham, the
freat hani valley or village at the end of the water ; as Wick-
am is from auc-ham, the water ham ; and there are many
more places in this country derived from the wat^r and ham;
Stoney Stratford, the ftony ftreet ford ; it was alfo called 'Lac-
torodun from lex-dur-a-dun, the town or ftreet of ftones and
water; Marlowis from the old Britifli and Englifli word marl.
Bedfordftiire is from bod-ford, an abode at a ford; Dun-
ftable , faid to have its name from Dun, a famous robber in
this part, but more likely from dun-ftable, a town of inns or
ftables. Hertfordfiiire is from hart-ford, the harts ford ; Ve-
ruJam is from ver-a!-am, high upon a' fpring; Durocobrivae
or KLedborne is-fromdur-cox-bri, the country or neighbour-
hood of the red water. Middlefex is from middle^ice-auc, the
middle of the water of the Iceni, or the Thames, or from
piiddleres-auc, the middle below the watery it not being fitu-
atcd. in the middle of thp Eaft Snxon kingdom*; London is
froal lOri-dunj the long or ftreet. town 5 Chd fey is- from cau-
aKl>
B R
«]-ri, a fliutting upon the city ; and Putney li fnim p-out^li
a part out of us, or rather from p-o-ti-ni, a part from our pdt
fefilon. Eflex is from es-auc-iu, lower on the Thames or
Iceni water, as the limits between the Canti and the keoii
or from cs-auc, below the water; \Valtham» a dwelling in t
wildornefs, or a wild ham; Camalodunum, nowMal£ii,ii
from auc-am-al-dun, a town upon the water f umounding the
part i here dwelt Cynobelin, fignifying a king or chief or Ac
line of Beli, from cy*o-beli-Iin ; Harwich is from hi-ar-inci
upon the high water or fea. Suffolk is from fouth-fidk, dtf
fouthern people; Sudbury, fouthern burrough; the river
Stour from es-dour, the lower water; the river Breton ii t
Britifh or Cumbri town; Ipfwich is from i-p-is-auc, the part
on the lower water; Rendilifham is from r'-en-di-lis-am, die
ham or home of the ancient palace; Dunwich is fromdun-
auc, a tovK*n on the water. Norfolk fignifies the northern
people ; Windham from wyn-de-ham, the home of Wynn,
who changed their names to Albinys, both fignifying wiiite^
and were earls of Arundel ; Venta Icenorum is from eettta
Icenorum, the firil of the Iceni, or the firft city of tKe Xceni,
it being called Caer Gunta, the firft city in Bridfh audmiSi
now Caefler ; Canterbury or Cantabrigia is named after tlie
fame manner; the Ordovices, according to Polydore Virgil,
Ange! .lS Capellus, Dr. Caius and others, lived here ; the river
Jare is from j-ara, the flow; Brancafler is from br&n-cafkr,
the crow cafUe, and Branodunum is from brin-dun, the crow
town, there being feveral places in Wales fo named ; the
Lyns or Lens here are from lyn, a pool, as Lincoln feems to
be, or if not, they muft come from Ian, a church, pariih or
village. Cambridge or Cantabrigia is from cunta-brige, die
firfl of the Briges or Brigantes. See Canterbury. The river
Cam, from cum, a valley or bottom, on whidi flood Cam'
briton, a town of the Cumbri ; Vandelbiria mav fignify d*
ther the place of high ruined walls, or the Vandal neighbour-
hood ; the ancient Gcrii of the Fens fignify the water gene*
ration, from ge-er-y, over whom reigned Tombrit in the
time of the baxons, perhaps a Welfh Thomas ; Andre is
from an-dre, the old town; Ely is probably from au-al-y,
the high above the water, and rather than from helig, wil-
lows, wherein the g is loft ; it feems more likely that it cooiet
from heli, fait water ; Thorney may be from tir or tre^au-in-
y, the town or land in the water, as well as from a thorn, as
moft of die towns hereabouts are defcribed from their watr^
fituation ; here are Gogmagog hills and camps, which fienify
hills «ind camps of the Scythians, who were the defcendant^
of
BR
of Magofi;/and whom the fcriptureme^nt by.Gog and Magoe;
Huntingdonihire, from its being woody, and abounding with
all forts of game, was called the hunting tovyn ; the river
oufe is from ou-is, the lower water ; Qormancheff er called alfo
Durofipontee, from dur-ila-pen-ti, the lower or oiifewater at
, the head of the pofleffions. Northamptonihire is from north-
ham, or home j Brackley is from bri-auc-al, a country or
neighbourhood on the water ; Trepontium or Tourcefter is from
tre-pontydd, the town of bridges 4 Tourcefter Is from tur-
chcfter, the tower city.; Benavena is from bena-vanau, the
..head-quarters; Yardley is from hy-ar-ti-al, high upon the
upper pofieffions ; Oundle, from avondale, the vde or dale of
the river Avon ; Durobrivae or Dormancheftcr fignifies the
■ city or place of the fmall waters. Leicefterfhire is from ]c-
ifa-ter, the Ipweft place of the land or pqiTeffion ; rather
than from le and chefter, the place of the city; Duningtoa
as from dun-eng-ton, a large town ; Loughburrough is from
. al-auc-bro, a burrough country or neighbourhood on the water;
- Mowbray is from am-au-br i, a burrough or country furround-'
ed by water ; or from maw-bri, the greateft country or poflef-
iions ; Verometum fuppofed to be burrow, h from ver-am-i-tu,=
. the fprings about the pofieffions, or pofleffions about the
iprings ; moft places in this county being named from the wa-
ter, Rutlandfliire, from its being no county, but a fr: pre-
cin<^ or from the rottennefs or ruddinefs of the foil, was
. called rhydd or rhudd-Iand, a free land, or a ruddy foil ;
but the former moft likely from the cuftom of the horfe-
fhoe, Lincolnihire is from ]in-cwlm, a deep winding poolj
or agulph; it is divided into three parts, viz. Holiahd, called by
Ptolomy Malraethy iignifying quickfands, is from hollow
land; Kefteven is a bay, or from keft-viewn, .within the
coaft ; and Lindfey, the lower pool pofleffions ; Belvoif caftle^
in the pofleffion of the Manours, defcended froni the ancient
Britains, Albanys or wynns, and the rous or rhys fign:fying
a._beautiful profped; Stanford is from fi-tan-fo a, it is below
the fold or way ; Glanford is from gian-ford, the fide of th6
ford or way* Nottinghamfliire is from nryth-eng-Kam, or fi-
nyth-eng-ham, that is, a ham, or home of a large heft, or it is
larjge neft home ; the river Trent is from truy-n-ti, thro' our'
pofleffions ; Tuxford is from ti-auc-ford, the pofleffions or ha-
bitations at the waterway, or ford ; Welbeck is from wd-bi-
auc, a fpring water well. Derbyftiire is from deei-by, the
living, being, or dwelling of deer; Buxton is , from "bi-auc-
ton, the town of the water of life. Warwickfhire fecrtis to
he from war and wick, fignifj'ing a war foniftcation, buc wick
c feenis
BR
feems to be a corrupt rerm ; Henly is from hen-Ie, an andot
place, or from hen-ly, an ancient family ; whence the river
Alne is called from au*le-en, the water of the ancient place;
Brimicham is from bri-ma-auc-ham, a great burrougb intk
watery ham or home ; Rugby is from ?-auc-bv, an aMeupoi
the water \ Barford is from bi-ar-fonl» an aoode on die tM
or way ; Alcefter feems to come from al-auc-is-ter, upon di
water of the lower land, cefter here not fignifying a citji«
in many other inftances ; Coventry is from convent, anl tri^
town. Worcefterihire, Wigornia, or Brangonlum, itfiaa
au-ar-cefter, the city upon the water, and auc-flr-iii| I
country upon the water ; and brin-auc-in, a bill upon tk
water ; or from bro-n-cau-ni, it is the pofleffions inddb*
jng us ; Malvern hills is from m-al-vren, great high hiDfi
the river Sev%rn or Havern is from fi-au-*>vren, it is tk
water of the hills, and hai-au-vren, water driving tf
coming from the hills ; or in a fecondary fenfe, die water c(
the Malvern hills ; the Tame river along the Herefordihiiettl
Shropfhire fide is from ti-am, furroundmg or about the pot
feiTions ; hereon ftands a town called Temebury, from teme-hOi
the country, neiglibourhood or borough upon Tame, at ii
Henley upon Thames in Oxfordfhire ; Shelfey feems to t^
fy the boundary, as Chelfey in Middlefex does. Stafibrdw
is of the fame fignification as Waterford, but of a coirqiti
feemingly Danim compofition, of fti inftead of fi-au-foii
it is the water ford or way ; Wolverhampton is from Al-nr*
Hampton, the high fpring ham town; the river Trent ii
from tru-yn-ti, thro' our poileffions ; whence Trentham'; Uttn*
eter is from at-auc-cau-ter, upon the water (hutting thepofif
fions y Litchfield is probably from lech, a fhme, and fidJ*
Shropihireis fromfi-au-ar-p-mire,itis a fliire inclofingtbepifty
and ihire is fromlhe old Britifh caer, by changing the c,tf ^
it had a foft found, into f, and and adding h purely to enhAe
the found, as is commonly done in the £ngli{h ;' here onOC
river Clune, fromglyn, a valley, is fituated the fianious h3
of Caraftacus, in W elfli Caradog, the beloved, from whoa
the Newtons of England are defcended ; BnigmoHe, cdkd
Bridgenorth, is from bri-auc-mor-fe, it is a town onthegreit
water ; Urioconium, now Wroxcefter, is from yr-cau-in, die
inclofure or boundaries ; or from yr-au-cau-in, the water fiiut*
ting or inclofing ; the river Tern feems to be from ter-in, in or
upon the poffeflions, as probably dividing the ancient Cumbrii
from Eni?land ; Drayton is from tri-au-ton, a town upon the
water polibflions ; Shrewfbury was called by various names bc-
fides that already defined^ as pengwcrn, the chief alder grovei
Salop
^aloprfrom fi-al-pj it Is the uppef part} YmWj^ig is frdffk
ftm-maith-auc, about or furrOunded by the great water ; Scro*
, jiclbury from fi-auc-ar-pc, it is the inclofijig place, or the key
tbwij or burrough j Ofwcftry is from Ofwald J Elefmcr is pro-
l>ably from y-lilis-maur^ the great palace^, this being fettled by
lung John with his filler on prixiceLewellin ; Cherbury is from
~caa-ar-bri, a town upon the borders^ or a Icey towh. Chefhirtf
ir Ch^fter fignifies the city, and it Is a corrupt cbiiipofitioft
jfrpm caer, which is from cau>ar, ihutting upon or itbout ; the
\iver Dec is frotn the Britifli duy, double, to which the Welfh
"idd dur, which makes dur-duy, the double water ; Nailtwlch
lis froiii nant-au-ux« the fait or high water bottofil i Daven«
port ieems to fighify a deep port or gate* Herefordfhire, ot
^Ib the ancient Britiih Henfoxdd, is from hen-ford, the ancienC
' jway, and hir-ford, the long continued way or road ; here ard
"%hree large rivers, the Wye from au-y the water ; MunoW
;^mmyn«^au, the boundary water j and Lug frOmal-auC, the
^^per or higher water. Kadnorfliire or EMvid is from rdd-
^Ji»-or, grace or blefling from us ; and di-vyd, without being
j^JMT livelulood s their anCien tRptnan name being Dimetse, from
fllim-tu, no pofTefllons fixed or habitations -, Knighton or tref-clo^
Jticar OfFa's dike, froni key-ton, a key town^ and tref-y-cloj
^&t lock or key town ; the lands weftward and northward ar^
^'^odlled Meillicnydd, from the meillion or trefoils growing there j
^^Khaider-wy fignlfies a catara£i without wy, liot from the wa*
^tcr's falling, but the found it makes, from rhuo-dur, the roaf-*
* jng water ; vy is from au-y, the water ; here are fome of the
'Carnes or Carneddaus, which Mr* Llwyd, in his notes uport
""Jtismifihy feems to think to be barrows, or places of burials,
'fcecapfe it was ufual to heapftones on the graves of malefadlors ;
- iKrhence as he thinks came the worft of traitors to be called carn-
',yradur, and the mofl nbtorious thiefs to be called carn-lla-'
[ ciron ; but the word itfelf, from cau-ar-en, imports an indo--
* jure upon an hill or heighth j and that they were fortified places
^is confirmed by thofe alone the coaft of the Irifli Sea in North
Walesf, which the Welfli people call cyttieu gaeddelod as
.' well as carneddau, fjgnifying that they were the huts of
the Celtes, or the Irim who infefted that country 5 and the
meaning of earn vradur, and earn lleidr, is an acceiiliry to thofd
crimes j earn in the old Britifh fignifying the handle of ^
weapon, and in a fecondary fenfe an acceuary, as the handle is
' an acceffary to the blade, with which the wound is made 5 but
it is not unlikely that many were buried at thofe places, as the
people made them their ch^ef refidence, and rcpofitorv cf
themfelves and their plunder. Brj^cknockfliire, frem the large
c a Y*^^^
BK
pool therein, is compofcd of bri-ux-en-auc, the countif
about the great water ; the river Uflc is from is-auc,
the lower water ; and fo are Oufe, E(k, &c« Monmoutk
is fo called from its fituation at the ihouth river Munowoc
Mynwy; it was alfo called Vcnta Silures inftead crfGea-'
ta Silures, the firft city of the Silures ; Abergavcny (■
the confluence of the river Ufk, fs from aber-auc-vana, the pat
ferry or harbour at the water parts j the Romans called itGoh*
nium, from auc-ban for van ; the part of the water ^ at Newpoit
in this county was a military way; here as well as in manyfAtf
parts, are many places called Wenfet, Wcntland, &c. fromtta
the old Britifh guent for gynt, fignifymg firft fet or pofifii
See Kent, Canterbury, Cambridge, &c. Glamorganlhire B
from Glad morgan, the land of Morgan, or from gla-mor-*
In, the land of the feafaring nation ; Cardiff fituated on W
river Taf or Tav, is from caer a city, and the, river Tav, whidii
from ti-au, the water of the pofleffions ; Caerpheli caftle is fica
cacr-beli, the city of Bel i, the radical changing into for [K
when joined in compofition, Caermarddenfhire is eidier fifOV
caer-merddyn, the city of Merlin, or from caer-mor-ddyn, tie
feaman's city ; here is a place called Cantrevexan, or the litdc
canton or hundred, cantred being an hundred villa^
Penbrokefliire is from pen-bro-auc, the end of the maritunf
country; Milford Haven, the great high harbour, port or waf}
Haverford is from hi-ver-ford, the fea harbour; in this counif
are many of the cromlex's, fuppofed to be druidical places of
worfliip ; maen figl, or the fhaking ftone, thirty or for-
ty tons weight, and Menevia or Menau or St. David's, fiom
mina-au, the narroweft fea. Cardiganfhire, which the Ro-
mans called Ceretica, and the old Britains Aber Tcifi ftoo
the river of that name, fignifying the water of the pofleffiooS}
is from caer-ti-auc inftead of ti-au, from whence Teifi, fig-
nifying the city of Teifi, or a city upon the water of theprf-
feUions ; Aberiftwith is from abcr-is-ti-au-id or ith, it is the
harbour or port of the lower water of the poflTeffions. Mont-
gomcr^fhire, orTrefaldwin, from Baldwin's town, and Mont-
gomer, which probably was the name of the hill before die
town was built, from whence Roger de Montgomery, earl of
Shrcv/fbury, took his furname and title of earl j Trallwynis
frcn tre-ilvv vn, tlic grove tov/n, or rather tre-llyn the pool
town, it bemg in Knglifh called Welchpool. MerioncA-
i]V\ve^ i> fiiid to have been fo named from Merion the fo»
of fiincc Conan ; but to me it feems to come from ma-wyr-
ion, the great iTiCn of Ion -, whence the Meones or Phry-
gians of Afia Minor i Dolgelly is from dol-gelly, the ccD
valci
BR
vale ; Arlech^ called Caer Coll win, is from ar-Iech, upon a
Hate or jrock ; Dovi river is from ti-au, the water of the pof-
feifionS) or from to-au, the inclofing water ; Bala is from ba-
le, the place of ibeep ; Sarn Halen atFeftiniog, Craig Ber-
"win at Llanbaderodyn in Cardiganfliire ; alfo from Brecknock
to Neith in Glamorganihire ; it is fuppofed to go over Sarn,
Aberglaflyn to Cymmaes in Carnavonfhire, and fignifies the
lalt caufcway. Carnarvonfliire is from caer-n-arvon, the
city Arvon, or upon Mon or Anglefey 5 it was called Snowd-
cn-foreft, from Snowden hill ; the comot of Llyn, called in.
Latin Langanunj, is from llyn-cwm, the lake comot or
hundred, it having been formerly covered by the Tea ; Pul-
hdi is from pwl-heli, the fait pool ; Nevin from in-au-van,
a place in or upon the water ; Mena is from mina, or main«>
au,* the narrow water ; Bangor from ben-chor, the head chor
or choir ; the river Conway is from cau-in-au-y, the inclo-
fing water ; whence Conway town j Diganwy is from ti-uxa-
conwy, the upper fide of or beyond Conway. Anglefey or
Mdn, from Englifh, and mon, a root or ftem, or ma-ion,
the great lonians ; from whence the word mon feems to have
been formed 5 Beaumares is either from beaumarfti a pretty
marfh,. or be-au-marfh, the water part marfh ; Aberfraw is
from aber-fro-au, the harbour in the water neighbourhood.
Denbighfliire is from the Britifh dinbach, whicih is from de-in-
bcrux, upon the upper part of the river Dee ; Dyfryn Clwyd,
or the vale of Clwyd, is from di-fryn-auc-al-hyd, without
bills and water all along. Flintfliire 15 from the flint-ftones,
which are very plentiful there. Yorkfliire is from y-bro-auc,
the Jieighbourhood of the water, the city being on the river
Ouie, and it being in Latin Eboracum ; Halifax is from hi-
al-i-fe-auc, high upon the water part ; it was at firft, as it is
faid, called Horton, from hi-er-ton,a town high on the water ;
the river Are is from ara, flow ; Oufe from au-ifa, the lower
water j Penigent mountain is from pen-y-guynt, the windy
end ; Aberford, a harbour or flielter at the ford or way ; the
river Nid is from ni-id, not feen ; Nidherdale is from nid-er-
dale, a valley of the Nid water ; the river Ure is from uer a
fpring ; the river Calder is from auc-al-der, the high land
water ; the river Rhy is from r'-au, the water j whence Rhi-
dale ; Therfk is from ter-es-auc, land below the watci ;
Stanemore is from fi-tan-more, it is the fpreading or exten-
five moor, or below the moor ; Durham is from dur^ham, for
am, upon or furrounded by water ; the river Tees or llefis is
from ti-au-es, the water of the lower fide; Stockton is from fi-
tee-auc-ton, it is a town upon the Tees water \ xhs. ^^\^'\%
c 3 Ucktci
B R
from vfr, a fpring ; Aukland is from auc-lanJ, the water laxriv
Yarum is from ver-am, upon the water, or the fpring. Lan*
caihire is from lanceftcr, which comes from lan-auc-es-ter, 9
country below the water fide ; whence the river Lone] Wu^
jir.f'.rnn i^ v nn au ar-eng-ton, a great town upon d&e water;
the li ei Dii^^lcfs is from di-auc-lefs, the fmall black water)
M.r.cheiu-r fr-cr.is to be from man-cheftcr, the part of thed^i
Wt.'r:-iio'?:i:i:Td fe* ms to be from weft-mdr-land, thewd
err. it la r^r land ; Kendale and the river Can are from cyD,dr
fi! Tr or forcmoft part poffeffed ; Abcllabe, or Apelby is 60a
a-bella-be, the fartheft part ^ Amboglana is from atn-be-aoe-
al-en, about the upper end of the ffreat wate ; Kirby is froa
auc-ar-be, a part on the water. Cumberiand is from ciiD'
bri*land, the land of the Cumbri ; the Romans called it Cub*
bria, it being then a part of Cumbria or Wales ; Raveflgbn
is from r-avon-glas, the green water; Tindale is fromti-iii'
dale, poflfeflions in a vale ; Carlifle is from cau-ar-is-le, t
key or (hut of the lower part 5 Workington is from ar-auc*
eng-toHj a town upon tnc great water or the fea ; Egremontii
from auc-ar-mont, a hill on the water j Holm js from au-al*
am, upon the fea; Langdale is from le-eng-da-le, a large 6-
jnily in a good place ; Penrith is a* promontory ; the Efke is fM
cs-auc, the lower water; Kirkfop is from cau-ar-auc-is-pe, the
water inclofmg or fhutting upon the lower part ; the Lcvcnis
(rom al-vin, upon the edge ; Vallum or Pifts wall is from the ohl
Britifh waly a wall made of earth ; mur bein^ a ftone wall
Northumberland is probably from north-umbri-land, the land
of the northern Cumbri, and not from the river Humber,
which was never a part of that country, but is divided thcr^
from by Yorkfhire and Durham ; the river Tine, rather tban
from tin, tight, fcems to be from ti-ni, our pofleffions, as
many other boundary rivers are named ; Berwick is from bcr-
auc, the water harbour or port ; Hexam is from hi>auc-aiBf
the high water ham ; Beltingham is from bi*al-ti-eng-haiD)
an abode on the fartheft great pofleffions ; Morpeth is frcw
mor-peth, the fea part or port ; Alnewick is from al-^en-auc,
upon the high water or the fea ; Rothbury is from r*-au-ti-
bri, a country region or neighbourhood, and perhaps in pro-
^eCs of time «i burrough upon the water ; Rheadfdale is from
r/il-if-dale, the lower valley ford; Glanoventa, inftead of
Cjiana-genta, the firft ftiorcs, or the firft poffeffed fea coaftsj
GilJeniale is from gil-dwr-dale, a valley on the w^ter-fideor
ed^e ; Morwick is from maur-auc, the great fea ; but thefe
wicks came a/tcrwards tp fignify fortified villages ; Tweed ii
Nom ti'ikii'ij, it is the water o^ the (ide or borders.
Byblusi
C A
Bystuif an ancient city of Pbenice, comes from pybl-iu>
it is populous.
Bythinia, called alio Bebrycia, Mygdonia and Marian-
dynia, fituated weftward on the Tliracian Bofphorus and the.
jrropontis, ibuthon the river Rhindacus and mount Olympus,'
north on die Euxine, and eaft on the river Parth^nius, is from
ab-'y-ti-hena, from the moil ancient houfe ^ Bebrycia is from
ab-brigia, from Phrygia; Mygdonia is from mau-ge*di*
ionia, a great nation of the bDufe of Ion; Mariandynia is
from maur-en-di-ionia, the great ancient houfe of ionia;
Rhindacus is from rhin^-dau-ac, between two waters ; Olym-
pus is from o-al-am-p*iu, it is a part or the end about the
ijUX-l Parthenius is from parth-ni-iu, it is our parts ; here arc
cither ancient cities, rivers and mountains, as Myr-lea, fromi
myr-le, the fea-port or place; Drepane from tre-pena, the
bead town; Chalcedon from cae-al-fi-ton, a city upon the
found of the waves, which was before called rroperuftis,
firom bro-cau-ar-af-ti, a region (hutting up the lower poifeffi-'
Ons ; Heracka is from hira-clu, the longeft family. There
are few of the ancient names, of the kings of this country to
be met with, and thofe feem to be of the race of the lower
houfe, that is, Javans, as EWdalfus, from ty-da-lu-ys, the
tood houfe of die lower family ; Bpteras,' from ab-y-tyr-as,
rom the lower pofTeflionsV and Bas, from ab-as, from the
lower.
C.
CADMUS, fonof Agenor, king of Phenicia, ^s from
ci-ad-m-au-iu, he is a chief of the great water ; he is
laid- to have brought fixteen letters, viz. a, 'b? c, d, e, i, k,
1, m, n, o, p, r, f, t and Uj into Greece, on his return
from Europe, where he had been in fearch of his fifter Eu-
ropa, with whom Jupiter had run away in the fhape of a bull ;
this feems to be a material circumftance towards fliewing that
Cadmus found thefe letters in Europe, and as they were
brought to Greece, there was no other place in Europe more
likely for him to find them than in Italy, or fonie of the Me-
diterranean iflands, where he had been in fearch of his fifler,
or rather his fifter nation of Europe ; for the notion o£ Jupi-
ter's running away with his fifter feems to be a fable, fignify-
ing that Jupiter, like a terrible bull, had drove away part of
the Phenicians into Europe, from whence Cadmus was to
bring them back. See Europe and Deities.
C 4 CaDWALA£>£R,
C A
Cadwalader, from cadw, t6 keep, wlad, land and ari
m^n, i. e. defender of the land. Tacitus mentions one Cat-
walda, a prince of the Suevi, whom Wolfengius Lazius calls
Cadwalder.
Cadwgan, governor, or rather chief governor,
Calchas, a Grecian foothfayer at the time of bcficging
Troy, is from ac-lu-uxa-fi, he is from the higheft or upper
Canily.
Calidonian Wood in iEtolia, a country in Pelopos-
nefus, where Meleager killed the Calidonian boar, and Her-
cules married Deganira, the daughter of Ocncus, is from cd-
y-dynion, mens cells or hiding places ; there were odur
V oods, countries and places of that name, as in Scotland,
the Celidonian iilands, and promontory near mount Taunit,
Caius, the name of divers chief men of Rome, isfiom
ci'^iu, he is a chief.
Cambria or Cumbri, Cimeria, &c. are from die
Cumbri people, who have been in poffeffion of moft partxtf
Europe.
C^s AR, tlie firname of the Julian family at Rome, whidi
from Julius Caclar became that of the fucceeding Roman em-
perors, is from ci-ef-ar, a chief of the lower world or coun-
Camillus, a Roman chief, is from ci-ma-lu, the chief or
lord of a great family.
Carinu a people of Germ^y, and of Scotland, is frwn
car-i-ni, coufm to us.
Cambridge, or Caktabrigia, is faid to have been
built by king Cantabrius, expelled Spain 375 years ante
Chrifti, but more likely by the Brigantes, whoie name it
bears, and which from bri-gunta, iignifies the firft Phrygians,
Brio;ians or Brigcs,
Cappadoci a, a copntry bounded by Pontus on the North,
bv part of Armenia Minor and Lycaonia on the South, by
Galatia on the Weft, and by the Euphrates and part of Ar-
menia Minor on the iiaft, is from cau-pe-ti-og-fi, it fhuty'up
the part on the houfe or fide of Og or Magog. Pliny fays,
that thi^ term was borrowed from a barbarous word.
Carolus or Charlfs, is from caru-ly, a dear or beloved
family, or from chi-ar-le-es, a chief of'the lower part, or
fioni clii-ar-Iy-es, a chief of the lower family.
Carthago or Carthage, is from cae-wrth-auc, a city
t/ the waicrlKie.
' CA^^ACTAcySj is from the Britiih word carcdig, fignifyr
ing
CE
ing aficftion, and hot from teg, a lively colour^ as pci^
Campdcn in folio 30 ; teg having no Tuch fignification.
' Caria, acountiy of Afia Minor, lying on the Egaean fca,
and joining to Ionia, called fo from the Carian people, who
being deemed neighbours and coufins to the lonians, they
were fo called from car-ion, Ionian couiinsj whence the
Germans arc partly defcended.
Carpathis, a Grecian ifland, is from auc-ir-peth-ys, an
ifland in Ac lower part, auc-ar fignifjring water-land, or an
ifland.
Cassandra, a daughter of king Priam and Hecuba, fo
odious to the Trojans that they would not believe her, though
propheticaliy infpired by Apollo, is from cafa-in-dre, the
moft odious in the town.
' Castor and Pollux, who having freed the feas from
pirates were worfliipped as gods of the fea, are from auc-eP
tor, lord of the lower water, and pe-al-auc, the head of the
higher or upper water or fca.
- Catilina, a nobleman of Rome who confpired againft
bis country, is from ci-ti-li-en, a chief or head of an ancient
family.
Catanonia, a country on the Euphrates and Lycaonia
in Afia Minor, is from cau-tu-en-ionia, inclofing die ancient
Ionian polTeflion, that is, the Ionian borders ; and Lycaonia
is from ly-uxa-ionia, the upper Ionian family.
Catamelus, a prince of the Carni, feems to be the fame
as the Britifh cadwel, and compofed of cadw-ma-lu, a gover-
nor of a great family or nation.
Cato, a Roman name, is from" cadw, to keep or preferve,
and might mean a governor.
Cecinna, a nobleman of Rome, is from ci-is-ena, the
moft ancient head or chief of the lower houfe.
■ Celethi, a people of Threfprotia, bordering on Theflaly,
is from celi-ti, the hidden pofleflbrs, as Theffaly is from ti-iia-i
lu, the family of the lower houfe ; Threfprotia is from tre-
cf-pro-fi, it is a town or polIeiEon of the lower country,
Celtiberi, a people of Spain, is from celtes-bri, the celt
Phrygians, who were a mixture of Cimbri, Phrygians and
Celtes, or hidden Phrygians.
Centauri, the firft horfemenj are from centa-uir, the
firft or fwifteft men or horfemen, they appearing on horfeback
as one creature with the horfe, which went fwift j they were
alfo called the Hippocentaur, or the horfe Centaurs.
Cent, Kent or Cynt, fignifies firft or foremoft, it being
the firft landing place of the firigantes in Britain.
CH
QiLTKiy aeoordifig:to Pcsron and Carte, fignifietwarlikfi
dhen derive them from gala, iiiilk» on account of their living
qpimtlkt hot it fcema to me to be derived from oelu, to hide,
apd ti, pofleflion, on account of their living in woods and
ccU^i as appears from the names of various phcea in Waleii
Scotland, and other countries.
CitUBRi, in Italv, is from cdu, to bid^t and hri, dlQ
Bng,es> who went alfo hy the name of Celibri and Celiil^nt
they being the fame as the Celtcs or hidine Pbrygiaos.
CaEBERUs, faid to be a three-headed dbg of hell, is.frpA
ci-ctebus, the dog'of' Erebus or hdl.
Ceres or Iris, theL goddefs of com, daughter of Saturn
and Ops, and mother of Proferpine by Jupiter, are {com ir-
is, the corn, and ci-r'-is, the chief of the. corn*
Charon, iaid to be the ferryman of bell, is from aiic«
ar^un, one upon the. water.
CssRsoNESus, of which there were feveral, as that, of
Thrac ., frum whence the others took their names, and thofe
4f' Beloponncfus or Morea, Cimbrica now a part of Dmi-
mfnk^. Tauhca lying between- the Euxine fea and the Fen
Meotis and A urea in India, is defined under the word
Thrace.
Chiroiv^ £ud to bp the fon of Saturn and Phylira, whofe
upper part irrcmbled a man and the lower a horfe, is from
cii-ur-in, a man upon a horfe ; he muft have been one of
the Centaurs. Phylira fignifies upon a filley or a young
mace*
Chios, a Gfi:cian ifland, is from chi-au-fi, it is the chief
Chedorlaomer, mentioned in fcripture to be the firft
lung of Ekm or Pcrfia, is from chy-id-ar-lu-mar^ he is a
kiiig or chief over a great nation.
Chalcis, a city in Chalcidine, a midland country of Sy-
ria, is from cau-al-fi, or cau-al-fi-idin, a city (hut up, or
ihut up within, i. e. a midland country.
Chalybonitis, lying at the bottom or foot of Chalci-
dine, is from chalcis and bon-idiu, it is the root of Chalcis,
or from cbalcis-bon-y-ti-fi, it is the root of the pofieffions of
Chalcis.
Cham or Ham, the youngeft fon of Noah, is from hi-
am, the upper country, or the part about, i. e. where they
then dwelt ; but it is to be obferved here, that though the
names of Shem and Cham fecm to exprefs the country they
had poflefled, it does not appear but that they were left toge-
the:, to pofleCs \vbat they could, without any exprefs title
from
c o
from God by the voice of Noah, for the tenth chapter of
Genefis feems to be nothing more than a ftate and pedtgree
of Noah's defcendants and of their firft pofieffions, as nations
and fiamiUes. There feems to be fome ground for fujppbfmg
that Cham was the fame as Neptune^ the lord or poneflbr of
the fea and fea coafb; but this will be further treated of un-
der the word Neptune, Here we may obferve, that Agenor-
the firft king of Phenice, is faid to be the foh of Nep«
tune.
Chrysorrhoas, a river in Syria, fo divided as to become
a b6g or morafs, compounded of auc-yr-thos^ the moraia
water.
CiLiciA, bounded on the eaft by Syria, and the Mediter-
ranean on the fouth ; where Tarfhis is (^d to have firft fetded
and built Tarfhifti, from ci-lu-ifa, the firft of the loweft'
liation, viz. the lonians^ as lying on the Mediterranean fea^
which was deemed the loweft, as the Euxine was the higheft,
where the Phrygians or Gomerians were fituated, or from the
Phrygians reckoning themfelves the chief or upper family, as ^
coming from Gomer, the firft botn of Japhet. Here lie the
^cient cities of Celendris, from ci-le-in-dir, the chief place
in the land ; Soli, from fi-io-Ii, it is an Ionian family; Tar-
ftis from tir-ifa-iu, it is the loweft country, or from Tarihifh,
whofe name is defined under Japhet ; liTus is from ifa-iu, it is
the loweft ; Alexandria is from a-li-uxa-in-dir, the upper-
moft family in the land, or from al-auc-in-dre, a towii
on the water. The rivers here are the Piramus, from
p-yr-am-iu, it is the part inclofing ; the Cednus is fix)m auc-
cdn-iu, it is the flying river, or it may fignify the waters of
Eden; Lamus is from le-am-au, the waters furrounding n
place ; they were at firft governed by the Trojans, according
to Jofephus, Strabo, &c. Homer mentions ^tio, father of
Andromache, a prince at the fiege of Troy, which is froni
y-ti-:io, the houfe lo.
CissEUS, king of Thrace, father of Hecuba, king PrUm*«
fecond queen, is fVom ci-ifa-iu, he is a chief of we lower
parts.
Cjeio-Syria, may come from Celu-Syria, the hidden^
hollow or inclofed, or the divine Syria, but the former is moft
likely, it being alfo called Syria Cava, the hidden and hol-
low, as furrounded with mountains.
CoMMAG£N£, a country in the upper part of Syria, com-
S^fed of cwm, or com-mag«-en, the upper great comot.
ere probably the Cumbri or Comotbriges had an early iet-
d«m?ntf
C R
Colchis, from Golchi, towafli, thcfea wafliingitscoafts;
it is bounded by Iberia on theeaft, and theEuxine on the weft,
the n^oncs of perfons and places feem to be Celtic.
Colore, a city of Phrygia Minor, from cae-o-Iu-ion, a ci-
ty or citizens of the family of Jon or Japhet ; Cynthius, fiud
to be the firft Trojan prince, is from cynt-iu, he isthe.fore-
noft or the firft.
CoMATA or Gallia Comata, in which Juliu9 Cseiar
included all that remained of Gaul unconqucred in his time,
18 from cwm or com, a comot, a flrcet or village ; from whence
the Latin vicus, making vipum in ihe acCufative cafe, vi, lik,
being added to cum, to fi^nlfv living together, not knowing
that ciun' alone, as compounded of cy-am, fufficiently expref-
fed it, and it will appear by the name of Gomer, which is
from com-mawr, the great comot and commagene in Syria,
wher» his nation dwelt, at the time of the confufion and fun-
dry other names of perfons and places, defined in this work in
Aua Minor, Gaul and Britain, that the Gallia Comata, where
the Cwm-bri, or Cum-briges or the comot Phrygians, who
were always regular dwellers in cities, as appears alfo from
the names of the cities, villages and ftreets, from Afia Minor
into Gaul.
Corinth, at firft called Ephyra, is fituated at the ifthmus
of Corinth, is from caer-in-ti-hi, a city on the upper poilef-
fions J Ephyra is from e-ph-yr, the higher part ; its citadel
fiood on a hill called Acrocorinthium from a-cri-corinth,
the ftrenghth of Corinth ; there alfo ftands the mountain Py-
rene, called fo from pyr-hen, very ancient ; there are alfo two
port to^^ns, the one called Leckseum, from le-auc-iu, it is the
water place, and the other Cenchrea, from cau-in-aiic-ar, an
inclofure upon the water ; there does not appear to be any
names amongft their kings different from thofe defined of other
parts of Greece. •
Corcyra, an ifland of the iEgcan fea, is from cwr-is-ar, a
part of the lower country.
Cornelius, a Roman name of their nobility, from ci-r*-
cn-li-iu, he is a chief or head of an ancient family.
Cret£, a large ifland lying between the Archipelago and
the African feas in the Mediteraneam, fo called from the Cu-
retes. who firft fettled there : but it is now called Cimdia ;
fee Curctes ; here are many ancient cities, as Ceratus, alfo
called Gnoflus, from cur-y-tu, on the edge of the polfcf-
fions; Cydon, from cy-don, thchifling of the waves, as ftand-
ing within their found, but afterwards it came to exprefs a city
on the waves or fea fide 3 Gortina, from cwrt-hyna, the moit
ancient
c u
ancient city, or in its primary fenfe, the refidencc of the moA
ancient citizens or fellow dwellers, who probably were the
Cimbri ; Lycus, from le-ux, the upper place, or from ly-
ux, the upper fiunily; Cyrra' the borders^ Apteron from
ap-tre-ion, from the land of Ion or from ap-tir-ion, the off-
fpring of the town of Ion ; Heraclea is from hira-clu-au, the
longeft fea family ; Rhithymna is from rhyth-y-man-au, the
fea coafting breed ; Hierapytna is from hira-peth-en, the
longeft divine part ; here are two high moutains called Ida
and DiAcj which are not eafily to be defined ; they feem to
me to have been fo framed, as to exprefs different ideas, as
perhaps in the moft primary fenfe Ida might mean nothing
more than I-da, the feeing place, or the place ofprofpeift, or in
a fecondary fenfe, the place of the vifionaiys ; I-da fignifies
the good, or the ground, the good ground or the place of
the good 'y but Di<9:e feems to lijgnify the higheft pofTeffions
of ida, from id-uxa-ti ; the names of thofe faid to be ancient
kings of Crete were Cretes, fo called from the Curetes, which
fee; Tales from tu-lu-is, the lower family; Vulcanusjs from
ve-o-lu-can, he is from the colour of white ; Rhadamanthus
from rhad-a-maint-iu, he is gracious and great j Milinus is
from m-lln-ys, the great lower line; Melilleus is from m-Ii-
ifa-iu, he is the great lower family ; Cydon from cy-ton, it
lord of the fea or waves ; Apteras from ap-tyr-as, irpm the
lower country ; Lapithas is from li-ap-ti-as, a family from
the lower poiFeflions ; Aflcrius is from as-tir-iu, he is the
lower country ; Minos is from m-en-au-fi, he is great upcJn
the fea; Lycaflus is from ly-ac-as-tu, a family from the
lower poflTeffioBs ; Deucalion is from di-auc-al-ion, the dc»
luge or dark water upon Ion; Idomeneus from ida-m-iu, he is
the great Ida ; Meriones is from maur-ion-es, the great lower
lonians ; and Etearchus from e-tyr-uxa-iu, be is from tHe^
upper country. Thofe people, from their names, don't feem to
have, had a regular hereditary fucceflion of kings ; but being
mixed with the Phcnicians and other foreigners, they dege-
nerated from their anceftry into a corrupt trading people,
and at lafl fettled in Sicily,
Cryse, an ifland of the iEgean fea, is from cwr-ifa, the
loweft border, or part of the country.
Curetes, or Idaei Daftyli of Crete, Corrybantes of Phiy-
gia, Telchines of Rhodes, and the Cabiri of Samothrace. In
rhrygia they attended the myfleries of Cybele, and in Crete
thofe of Jupiter; Bochart thinks they were called Curetes
from the Crethims of thePhiliftine people ; but they are more,
ancient; their name is faid to be derived from the Hebrew
word
CT
word cabir, mat or powerful* tn^ mantr fnort defifliriM
there are i tneir numbers by fotne are connned to Jupiter Spi
Bacchus, others tnendnn Ceres, Proferpuie, Pluto and Merca«
fy ; I (hall take the h*bertv to differ in the explanation of diofe
names fitxn others, as follows ; Idaei Da£lyli, the moft. an-
cient name, feems to come from ida-da-ucba-tyli, the eood up-
per family, or lords of Ida, the Da^l or round ode oeing (b
called from them, rather than they from the ode ; the Cory**
kantes are from the old Britifh cyro, or the Greel; kyrieuOf
to govern, and ben-ti, the upper houfe, which was tfaatbf
Plurygia; Cabiriis to fuccour in the old Britifh | Curetes is
from curo-ti-es, to govern the lower houfe or poflidlioiUi
in which Crete was fituated ; and as they are allowed to be
fdligious men, it is not probable that they made ufe of any
cither fhield than that of religion ; unlefs they fung the odes
for the prefervation of Jupiter; and as to his beiA|; bred ia
Crete^ that appears to be fabulous ; Telchynes is from tilu-
ux-in-es, the family or lords over the lower poflfeflions, to
- Whkh Rhodes belonged.
Ctnbelinb, chief or king Beli ; not as fome would have it
from cynvelin, a yellow prince, but from cyn-o-fcH-lin, a
ki^ from the line of Beli.
Cyrrhus, a city on the lower border of Commagcnc in
Syria, is compofed of cwr-is, the lower border.
Cybeib, a Phrygian goddefs, alfo called Berecynthia, Din-
^Ijrme, and Idea, is from cy-beli, the companion of Beli, Be-
lus or Apollo ; Dindymene is from din-da-m-en, the good,
geat and divine one ; Berecynthia is from bri-r*cynta, the
ft Phiygian; Idea fignifies a vifionary; the poets and hiflo-
rians call her the mother of the ^ods, and that (he had hef
name from a cymbal, a mufical mftrument ; but it is more
likely that the inftrument was named after her ; becaufe made
ufe of at her feftivals ; Ihe is likewife faid to be the daughter
of Meon, the firft king of Phrygia, got with child hy AttiSf
whom Meon thereupon putting to death, ihe became intimate
with Apollo,! whereby Ihe was ranked amongft the gods ; iheis
likewife {aken to be the wife of Saturn, or Time ; and the fame
as Rhea, Vefta, and the Bona Dea ; (he is faid to be the fam&
as Aftarte, the Afiyrian goddefs, or Venus; it is alfo faid that
ihe had a fon called Corybas, from whom came the Corybantes;
the Sibylline oracles are from cybeli-line, the line of Cybele.
Cy AXARES, a king of Media and Syria, is from cy-ux-ar<
a chief or king over the earth ; tho' this may be the primitive
fenfe of the word, the Medes probably carried the meaning
fiill farther J for as they made yfe of the Anubis^ reprefented
a by
D A'
liy tbe finpe of a: dog, in idieir faingtii^ caUed ciy diey pof* -
fiUy inftead of I;ing of the eardi, meant a god of the eami i
cfpedally as it appears firooli Hoodotus that they called the
people after the name of does, as Cyrus Nurle» Crao, kcm
and in the name of Darius die ci is changed into di, ^icli
makes it di*ir-iu, he is the god of the earth i fee A&pigs^
Darius, Cyrus, &c. kings of Perfia ; and what is rerj lemark^
able, the names of the lungs of Perfia,' in a litteral tranlla*
tion, fignifir dogs, both mate and female, as here Cy-a-xare9»
is adog ana his couiin«
Cyprus is from cy-p-ar-p, the chief part oF die lower
countries, it being a large fruitftd ifland in the Mediterranean^
wherein the Phenecians, as well as lonians, feem to hare
been originally fetded ; its firft chief ci^ Cidum, is from cy«
d-iu, it 18 the firft pofifeffion ; the reft ot the nameif feem to m
sioftly of Ionian original.
Cycl ADEs, feveralGredan Iflands lying between dio Egean
feaand the Myrtoum, b from cy-auc-al-ad-es, a company
from the higher to the lower fea.
Cyth£EA, an iHand in the Ionian fea, is from cy-tir^au»
the chief ifland or water land i there is another in die bay oT
Argos.
D.
DA CI A, Iving between die Borfayftenes and Sarmada to
the nortn, me Danube to the fouth, Hungary weft«
ward, and the Euxine fea to the eaft, feems to be nothine
more than a tranfpofition of geta into da-ge, fignifying a gooo
nation, or the nadon of Ida.
Dactili. See Curetes and Ida.
Dani or Danes are from da^n, die good and aiici^nt, ot
the ancient dae; they are faid to be defcended from the^im^
bri ; probably by the dae or geta, wJiich came from Phrygian
which fhews them to be a nation of Ida.
Diana, the daughter of Jupiter, the chafte goddefs of
hunting, is from dia-en, the divine or heavenly goddefs, ra^
ther than from diana, fpodefs.
D ARD ANi A, Teucria and Troas, ancient countries of Phry*
gia Minor, come Arom dr-da-yn*U), the eood land in lo or
Ionia 9 ti-criMo, the'ftrong pofleffionsof &| andtir4o, tht
land of lo, or tre-io, the town of lo.
Darius, king of Perfia, is from di-ar-iu, he is the god of
the eirth ; fee Cyaxares, and the names of other Per&ui
kings i Dciphobus, a fon of "Priam and Hecuba, feems to ftg^
ntfy
DE
viify a divine fon, or divine ofFsprin^ ; bat if the letren Me
in :iieir proper places, it would fignify he is am offspring from
the houfe of lo, from tu-ab*io-ob-iu.
Deio!;, a Grecian ifland in the loweft part of the ^gean
fea^ is from ti-al-au-fi, it is a pofleffion upon the high water or
the fea ; this ifland was famous for its temples and oracles,
efpecially that of Apollo ; here lies mount Cynthius from cy-
cn-ti-iu, it is the firft or chief high poffeffion.
Dfities, Heathen. Celus or. Ouranos, faid to be die
father of Saturn or Kronos, fignifies heaven^ not iii point tf
locality, but of time only, in which Saturn was bom of Vefla,
or Terra, the earth, who was alfo faid to be the wife of Saturn';
Orpheus and other hiftorians, collefied by Bochart^ the beft
of antiquarians, in the firft chapter of his Phale|;9 tend to prove
Saturn to be the conunon father of mankind after the deluge;
the feveral names of Saturn herein defined under his name is a
concurrent proof of his being the fame as the perfon by Mo*
fes called Noe, for they all exprefs that he was the fon of the
ancient water, he is mentioned by Hefiod, and other andent
authors, as having no lefs than forty-five brothers and fifbrs,
but as they all iignify the different planets, elements, and parts
€f the earth and water, as Titan the lower pofleflions, and
Rhea the earth, by a tranfpofition of the Celtic ar, earth, and
feem to be a fabulous invention of the ancient Greeks, who
were extravagantly fond of a great original, a definition of
them would be ot no fervice to hiftory j to go on then with
Saturn, his depriving his father of the power of generation,
may allude either to the deluge, which cut off all mankind,
except what was produced by the froth of the fea, a^d the mu-
tilated members of Caelus, or to Ham's expofing of his &•
ther Noe, or perhaps robbing him of his generative powers,
as Mofes fays in Genefis, that the world was peopled only by
Noe's fons ; the many actions and circumftances attributed ta
Saturn by the heathen writers, are by Mofes imputed to Noe ;
which Bochart in the above-mentioned chapter has fet in a
comparative view, is a farther proof that Noe and Saturn were
not different perfons ; tho' the Greeks for the fake of appear-
ing ancient, have multiplied their gods, and out of Saturn
made a Cxlus ; as out of Jupiter they made fevef al Jupiters,
Belus,. Apollos, &c. hence it will follow, that Japhet and
Jupiter \vere the fame, of which their names feem to be a
ftrong confirmation ; for both names were originally lo, or
Ion, as appears by Javan, Ionia, lo paean, and many other
' names defijied in this Lexicon ; and Mofes by lo or la meant
the fame thing as the Greeks did by calling Jupiter Apollo or
Belus,
Belus, and the Syrians and other nations in calling him Bal,
that is the funj and tho* Mofes in defcribing the hrft poffef-
fions added phe-at, to fignify the part at, the Romans wercJ
miftaken in converting uiis fat into pater, father, for Javan
was their proper father or founder, as Gomer was that of the
Celtes ; the Greeks have made a god of him under the name
of Zeus, a Term borrowed from the Cehic diu, from whence
came the Latin deus ; he was alfo the Bal, god, or father of
nations ; and the jou-pater. Or divine father of the Romans^
formed perhaps ot jou the vocative cafe of diu in the Celtic,
but the ancient Britains called him jou, as in di-jou, the day ot
Jupiter or Thurfday ; Cybele is defined in another place, where-
by tho' flie was called the mother of the gods, and the wife
of Saturn, (he feems to be the companion of Beli, Belus,
Apollo or Jupiter, the fon of Sol or Saturn ; all thofe names
from ap or ab aul, or io-ap, fignify the fon of the fun,
or ap, from, and o-ll, the high o, or the fun ; Juno and
Venus feem to be the fame, both fignifying white, fair or di-
vine ; and tho* Juno is faid to be the wife of Jove, and Ve-
nus of Vulcan, the former feems to be her name whilft fhe
was living, and the latter after fhe was cOrifecrated into a ftar ;
as was the cafe with Mercury, who was called Mars, after his
demife, there being flO Other Mars befides Mercury j and the
name being of the fame fignification, and cpmpofed of mere
in Mercury, -ivhich i^ great ; aind alfo with Diana, who bore
that name on earth, and after her tranflation into heaven that
of Luna, or the moori ; Mercury is defined under Gomer;
Bacchus is defined under the name, but there does not feem to
have exifted any fuch perfon 5 fo of Aurora, Minerva, Pallas,
and the other fuperior goddeffes • Vulcath is explained under
Crete, he being a king of the Country ; Neptune feems to
be the fame as Cham, as will appear under the word Ham and
Neptune ; Piuto the brother of Jupiter and Neptune was pro-
bably Semj who v^as fo called from his refiding in Spain, to
which place he might have been drove with his Phoenicians
by his brother Jupiter ; where the Phceniciaris may have re-
mained *till the time of Hercules, who drove them into their
own country, under the name of Geryon's cows ; the demi-
gods of Greece and Rome were nothinjg more than their
princes and great men j thofe of the Gaul^ and Germans were
riie fame, tho' of different denominations, as Seat^ for Sa-
turnus, and Sol, the moon, for Luna j Teutat and Woden for
Mars and Mercury, and Friga for Venus, it being probably
a corrupt term for the Celtic vener ; befides many more petty
deities i thus the fecming difference betwixt the Germans,
d Britains,
R
E B
Brltains, Greeks and Romans as to the days of the week, tieir
ods Woden, Teutat, Mercury and Mars, fcem to be ful-
y reconciled.
Dido or Eliza, the daugther of Belus, king 6f Tyre is
from ti-at-au, poflefTors at the water and e-li-ifa, the Wer
family or dido may^fignify to cull oiit, as a colony from Tyre
fettled at Carthage, and it fecms probable that Tyre was found-
ed by the defcendarits of Tyras, after they had acquired the
dominion of* die Mediterranean fea, though Siaon'migbt
have been founded by t)ie defcendahts of Shem.
Doris or Dover, from dur, water.
DuRovERNUM, a town and port in Kent deriv^ front
dwr, water and wern, alder, or perhaps from the Arverni's
fettling there.
Doris, fituated on the fouth of Theffaly is from dwf, water.
Doris, a fea-nymph, daughter of Oceanus and Thetis,
is from dwr, water.
Druids, Druidas or Dryades, faid to be fo called from
deru, an oak,' which they held in great veneration j But it
feems to me to come from di-riu-id, \t is a dark or divine fort
or kind. See God.
Drusus, a Roman name, feems to come from dru-fi-es, a
lower or under druid.
Dunmonii, or Cornifhmen, arc from diiri, a hill, and
ition, end, i. e. hilly end, or from dun, men, and Mon, An-
glefey, that is, the men of Anglefey j but fee Britain fpr 2l ful-
ler explanation.
Dumnorix, from dun, man, and rich, chief,
DuRius, a river of ancient Gaul, which fells into the At-
lantic ocean at Oporto, is from dur, water, in a primary fenfe,
but here, it ought to be taken to mean a doorgate or port, frofl|
drws, a door, which is alfo from dwr, water, in a fecondary
fenfe, from its being an opening into the water.
Dyrachium, a city of Macedonia, is from tre-uxariu, it is
the uppermoft town, or from tir-uxa-iu, it is the upper pofleffioilK.
EBoRACUMor York, is from y-bro-auc, the neighbour-
hood of the water, it lying on the river Oufe j York is
from ar or yr-auc, the water, or upon the water ; to which
the ancient Britains added.caer, a city, and called it car-yfi:oc»
or yr-fro-auc, a city in the neighbourhood of the water.
Ebro or Iber, a river rifing in Cantabria in Spain, and.
difcharging itfelf into the Mediteran^an, i$ from i-ber, the
watery
t A
•water ; E-ber is from tBe fpring $ and Ebro is frdm e-bei-air,
water from the fpring.
Edgecomb, formerly wrote Eggcombe, feems to be from
y, the, and cum, a canton or comot, or from auc, water, and
cwm, or edgecWhi, a comot at the edge.
EioNEUS, OENi;r3 or Owen, ancient names of Greece as
well as Britain^ Oeneus was father of Dejanira; who was
married to Hercules; Eioneus was father of Rhesus or Rhys
of Thrace ; there was another of that name at the fiege of
Troy. See Oenus.
Elis, a country and city in Peloponefus, lying weftward
ori the Ionian fea, is from e-lu-is, the lower family ; Pelo-
ponefus is from pella-pen-ifa, the ferthcft lower part; Olym-
pia is from olympus ; Salmone is from fi-al-mon, it is at the
root or lower end ; Heraclea is from hira-cau-le, the lonjgeft
inclofure or oldeft city ; Epine is from e-pen, the upper end ;
Tryphales is from tre-ph-al-is, a tov/n upon the lower part ;
Samicus is from fi-am-auc, it is the part vbout the water 5
Hypana is from hy-pena, the high or upper ends, and Phrixa
IS from phri-uxa, the upper country. The ancient kings of
this country were CEtelus, from y-tuli-es, the lower family ;
Eleus from e-lu-es, the lower family ; Augeas from o-ge-asy
from the lower nation ; Phyleus is from ap-y-lu-es, from the
lower family ; Agaftenes is from ag-as-ti-hena-fi, he is from
the ancient lower houfe ; Oxylus is from uxa*li-fi, he is of
the upper family, being of the race of Hercules; and Lafus
from lu-ifa-fi, he is from the lower family. -
English Names of perfons. The Englt/h firmimes being
very numerous and mdftly taken from the common Englifh
names of colours, animals, towns, places and things, whofe
meaning are obvious to every Engliih reader, I fliall confine
myfelf to a few only of fuch as are ancient and hiftorical ;
which feem to be of two forts, that is, thofe that have beem
framed out of the ancient Britilh or Celtic, previous to the
exiftence of the Englifh name and language, and themoft anci-
ent of thofe fmce brought into ufe by the Saxons, Normans^
Germans and Danes, many of which will be found explained
under the words Saxons, Welfh, and Scotch ; but a ^tw more
are here added as follows, viz. Abdy is from ab-dy, the fon-
of a houfe or femily ; Arundel from the name of a place, ex-
plained under Kent ; Aftely and Afion, fignify the lower fa*
milyj and the lower town in point of fituation ; Aubin is fron*
die ancient Britifti particles au-ben, the water end, or a chief
or head of the water ; Bagot is from bigod, faid to be compofed
of by-god I Bampfylde is from ab-ham»fidd, from the homei
.' : dx ., S\OA\
EN
field ; Barrington is from barrc-cng-ton, Bany*s great town;
but Barre is from the Wclfli ab-barri ; Berkly is the old Brr-
tifli ber-cly, the water family 5 Bertie is from ber-ti, water
pofleflbrs j Bofcawen is from ab-es-auc-owcn, the fon of
Owen on the lower water ; Bromley is from bro-ma-ly, the
family of the great jpofleffions or country; Browfe and Bruce
from ab-rhys, the Ions of Rhys ; Burgoyne feems to be from
ab-ur-guyn, from the man Gwyn ; Burt from ab-ur-ti, the
fon of a man of poflfeffion ; Barrel is from ab-ur-il, from die
man of a family or a race ; Butler or Boteler from bod-teilu*
ur, the abbot or refiding family man ; Byron from ab-yrien,
the fon of Urien orUranus ; Cadogan is explained amongft the
Welfli; Calvert is from ac-il-vert forbert, from a Bertie, or
from a high water poffeflbr ; Carey and Carew are from the
Britifh caiw, a ftag, or caru, to love ; Carteret is from carter,
a compound of cau-ar-tir, a borderer -, Cafwall is amongft
the Welfh ; Cavendifh is under Ireland, but it may be from
any ridge or back of hills in England or Wales ; Chetwynd
is from ac-ti-wyn-id, he is from the houfe of Wynn ; fee
Wynn amongft the Welfli ; Cholmley is from cwm Jy, inftead
of cwm-bri, the comot family ; Cholmondely is from cwm-
mon-deily, a family of the comot ftock, or an ancient Mon
or Angleley family. See Cumbri. Clinton is from cH-en-
dun, a man of an ancient clan or family ; Clifford from cli-
ford, the ford family j Clive from the old Britifli cli-ve, he
is a family ; whence Cleveland ; Cocks, Cox, Coke and
Cooke, are from the old Britifli coch, red; Codrington is from
coed-r-eng-ton, a'wood of the great town; Colley, Collet
and Colleton, are from the old Britifli cly, a family j Compton
and Campden are from camp-dun, a camp-man or borderer 5
Cornwall, Cornwallis and Cornifli, are from the name of Cbm-
wall, which fignifies a corner of Wales ; as Conway is from
the town of Conway; which fee under Carnarvonfliire ;
Cotton is a very ancient name, either from the old Britifli
gyttun, a fociablc one, or from cy-tu-en, a chief of the an-
houre ; Courtenay is from the Britifli cwrt-ena, the moft an-
cient court ; Craven is from- cau-ar-ven, inclofing or fliut-
ing up the part ^ Cunlifte from auc-In-li-ef, he is a femily
upon the water ; Cuft is from cau-Js-ti, inclofing the lower
poflciTions 5 Darner from tu-mer, the great houfe or the fea
houfe; Dafliwood is the fame as under wood ; Dawkins is the
houfe of Hawkins J De Grey is from the colour, or rather from
the Celtic de-cri, the ttrong ; Devereux is from de, from, and
eureux in France ; Dick, Dickfon and Dickenfou, are from
Richard, defined under the Welibi Dwm^r way Cgnify a Tea.
port,
EN
port or a great gate ; Duficombe is from dun^cwm, a man
of the comot or valley ; Edgcombe or Egcombe is cither from
edge-combe or auc-combe, the comot on the water ; Eger-
ton is from auc-ar-ton, a town upon the water j EIwiU is
from il-will, the race of Wiiliam ; Evelin is either from eve-
lin, the line of Eve, or from ev-line, he is a line ; Fane or
Vane is from vin, the place, or from Wynn, a Welfh name ;
Fanfhaw, a place below the water ; Fazakerley, a family on
the lower end of the water ; Fiennes is the lower confines ;
Fermor is from fir-mor, a great man, or a feaman ; Fitzherbert,
die fon of Herbert; Fitzwilliam, the fon of William j Fitzmau-
rice> the fon of Maurice ; Fortefcue is a man at the water fide ;
Garth is a garden, or a home- field ; Glanville is from glan*
ville, the edge of a village, and feems to be the fame in the old
Britifh, as l^ownfend in the Englilh ; Godolphin is the fon or
the a£lion of a dolphin ; Gore and Gower are the names of
feverai places in Wales; and they may come from gwr, man
Grenville is a green valley ; Grcville is a grey valley ; Grofvenor
is either from gro-es-van<>ur, a man below the land part, or
from croes-van-ur, a manof thecrofs place or crofs turning,
or perhaps from Ofweflry ; Hanbury is from hen-bri, an ancient
mountain pofleffbr j Harcourt is high over the court ; Harley is
high over a family, or from hir-ly, an old family; Harvey is high '
in life; Hayes is from Hay, defined under the Scotch ; Henly is
literally the Welfh hen-ly, an incient family, the Romans hav-
ing added fama to ly, which in the Celtic fignifies a family, and
hen is the common word for ancient, and the Englifh adjeftive
an-cient is formed of the Celtic an-fi-hen-it, it is an ancient
or heaven ; Herbert is another Britifh name, from hir-bert, a
long continued water pofTefTor, or an ancient Bertie, or per-
haps an ancient Britain ; Hobart is a bold Bertie ; Holburne is
from hil-bryn, tiie hilly race ; Holmes is the fame as home ; fo
is Hume; Holt is ancient; Howard is from Hugh or hiw-^ard,
a high ward, or hy-ar- ti, high over the poffeffions, or a bold
governor ; Howe, is from the Welfh hiw ; Hunt and Hunter
are from hi-ynt, they are high ; Jackfon is the fon of Jack ;
Jeflrys is from JefFry ; Jenkinfon is from Jenkins ; Jcnins is
from jcny-cn-fi, he is an ancient Jenny or Jane ; whence
Jenifon and Jenings ; St. John is under the Welfh ; Ingram is
from ing-ar*am, great over the neighbourhood ; Ifliam is the
lower home or ham ; Irby the high liver ; Irwin the Wynn ;
Keppel or Capel, a chapel ; Kni^^ht is' from the Latin E-
quites ; Langdale is from li-eng-da-le, a great family in gotd
place ; Lane is fair ; Lafcelics is a populous race ; Laurence
is from laur-en-is, he is the ancient lower ground ; Lee is
from Ic, a place j Lenox is from li-en-ux^ the high or ancient
d ^ V^^^
E N
family *, Liddel is from li-da-lc, a family in a good place^ or i
well fituated family ; Lutterell is from luther-il, the race of
Luther i Lyfter is from ly-cs-ter, the family of the lower
country ; Manners is from mannor j Martin is from the
Britiih Merddvn or Merlin ; Maiham is from maes-ham^ the
home field; Melliih isfweet; Molineux is from ma-lin-ux,
a great high race; Monfon, the fon of man, or mon; Monta-
gue is from nionta-ge» the mountain nation, perhaps the Al-
lobriges a Celtic people ; Mordaunt is from mor-da-ynt,
they are great and good ; Neville fignifies new ; Noel is from
en-o-il, ancient of raccj Norris is from ni-ar-es, we arc
from the lower country, or from en-wr-es, a low or humble
old man ; Norton is from nor-dtm, a northern man ; Palmer
ifi from ap-ailmer, the fon of Ailmer ; Paterfon is the fon of
Padem, a Welib name; Pelhamis the fartheft ham or home;
Pcnton and Pennington fignify the town's end ; Percy is defin-
ed amoiigft the Wclfli ; retre and Peters is a rock ; Pettyt
Per it and Pit, fignify little; Perceval is under Welfti ; Por
cock is from ap-cock, 'he fon of a ^ ock ; Poulet is froni ap-
au-li-it, he is a fon of the water family ; Praed is from ap-
rad, a gracious fon • Prowfe is the fame as prys the fon of Rhus;
Pultney fignifies upon the high part, or from ap-al-ti-ni, it may
fignify from our high or an ancient noufe ; Raihleigh is the
lower place; Reynolds is the ancient holder; Rolt is fromr'*
hold, the holt ; Rofs is from rus ; Rufhout is from rhysr
out, out of Rhus ; Ruffel is from rhys-il, the race of Rhys j
Sackville from is-auc-ville, is a village on the water fide ;
Saville is the fame, from is-au-ville ; Sandys, he is the. ancient
houfe i Saunders is an ancient poffeflbr ; Scawen is the fon
of Owen, or from is-auc-owen, Owen at the water fide j Scu-
damore is the great houfe ; Selwin is from' fil-win, tha
the race of Winn ; Sewell is from fi-au-il, he is the fea race ;
Seymore or St, Maur the great faint ; Sherrard, he is over the
country ; Shelley is a high family ; Shirley a governing fami-
ly ; Sibthorpe is from fi-ab-thorpe, he is the fon of Thorpe ;
Spenfer is from fi-pen-fir, he is the head of the country >
Stanhope is from fi-ti-en-hope, he is from the houfe of an an-
cient family, or the ancient houfe of Ffope; Stanley is
from fi-ti-henly, he is from the houfe of Henly ; Stanwix, he is
at the water fide ; Starkie, he is upon the water ; Staunton, he is
below the town; Stourton, it is the water town; Sturt, acon-
tij6iion of Stuart ; Sutton and Hutton are from the ancient
Iwitifh hyttun, a bold man; whence alfo Totton ; Talbot is
from tilu-abot, the abbot family ; Thynne, the ancient houfe;
Trciie, the lower tov/n ; Trelawney, the fujlcft or largeit
town';
EP
town ; Trevanion is the ancient townftiip ; . Trift is fadnefs ;
Venabics, he is from tiie honfe of Vane or Wyn; Verney and
Vernon, out fpring or offspring ; ViUicrs, a villager ; Wal-
ler is a Wclflunan j Walter is Welfh land j Watfon, his fon ;
Whitemore, a great ivhite; Wilbraham, a William of the
ham neighbourhood j Wilkinfon, the fon of Wilkin, or Wil-
liam's iSn 5 Willoughby, a William water dweller ; Wil-
ley, a William ; Wilfon, the fon of William j Winnington, a
great Wynn town or man ; Wodehoufe, the houfe of wood ;
Woriley, from the lower family ; Wyndham is a Wyn of the
ham i York is a fea coafter or a feaman, or from the city of
York. See Saxon, Scots, Wellh and Irifh.
EoLis or loLis, from io-Ii-es, the lower family of lo,
Epirus, fituated on the weft by the Adriatic fea, Eafi:
by Etolia, on the fouth by the Ionian fea, and north by
T^elTaly and Macedonia, is from e-p-oera-iu, it is the Coldeft
part ; this was an ancient kingdom of the ^acide, or the
fons of Idse from « for y^cjda. H^re were feveral ancient
cities, aS'Oricum from oera-cum, the coldeftcomot; which
was fituated in Chaonia or Ux-ionia, the upper Ionia ; Pan-
dofia from pen-to-ifa, the head of the lower borders j Caffio^
pe from cac-ifa-pc, a city of the loweft part i Antigonia from
«n-ti-ge-ionia, the ancient poiTeffion of the Ionian nation ;
Wioenice from pen-ifa, the loweft part ; Elaus from y or e-
lu-is, the lower family ; andChimera from chim-ri for Cum-
bri, a firigian comot ; Ambracia from um-bri-cae, a city of
the Cumbri, which was fituated in -Thefprotia, or id-es-brar
ti, it is a country of the lower houfe ^ Mseandria is from ma-
ion-dir, it is the land of the great lonians, which lay on the
river Maeander ; Caeftria is from cae-is-tir, a city in the lower
country ; (whence our Chefter) j Charadra from cae-aradr,
the plough city. In Moloffis or Mau-lu-ifa, the great loweft
family, there are Dodona from to-ti-ion^ the borders of the
houfe of Ion ; Paffaron from p-ifa-r'-ioij, the lower part of
Ion ; Tecmon is from ti-ac-mon, from the houfe of the great
Ion ; Phylace is from ap-hyl-ifa, from the lower race ; and
Horreum from oera-ui, it is the coldeft. Here were the
rivers Acheron, or auc-ar-ion, the water of the Ionian coun-
try ; the lake of Acherufia from auc-ar-ifa, the water of the
lower country ; and the Geraunian mountain from cau-ar-
ion, it fliuts upon Ion. The kings here feem to have been the
fame as the Thracian ; as Pyrrhus from ap-rhys ; Moloflus
from mau-lu-ifa-iu, it is the lower great family j Pielus from
ap-y-lu-es, from the lower family, &c.
Ephori, the Lacedemonian magiftrates, who were five in
d 4 number^
EU
number, and like the tribunes to the Roman confuls, thef
were to the Icings, from whom thev could receive die people^s
appeal, is from e-phe-ar, the heaa or chief oven
Erichthonius, a king of Troas, is from cr-ixa-thun-
iu, he is the higheft or upper man, or from eurych-thun-iu,
he is the goldfmith, perhaps a tradefman and chief magiftrate
rather than a king, though fo called -, but the former etymolo-
gy feems moft probable.
£r£Bus or Eberus, faid to be a river of hell, is from e*
ber-iu, it is the water ; or from er*eb-ys, the water without a
bott >m.
EuROPA or Europe, bounded fouthward by the Mediter-
ranean, wcftward by the weftern or Atlantic ocean, and e^
and north by the northern fea and the river Tanais ; fome de-
rive it from the Tynan Europa, but it feems to me to cofne '
from oera-pe, the coldeft part ; fee Epirus, and other places of <
Greece. This Europa is faid to be the daughter of AgstnoF^
king of Phenicia, whom Jupiter in the fhape pf a bull cani^ '
into Crete ; this proves that a colony of Ph^piahs . icttkd
very early in Crete. i .; :.»^
tuPHRATEs, a large river riling in the mountains of >Ar^' '
menia, and continuing its courfc through Armenia, and Syr|i^
and dividing Arabia, Chaidea and fiabylon from Meibpota- -
mia; thence falling with the Tygris into thePerfian g;iilph, '
and called by the Arabs Schat-al-arab, fromSi*auc-a]-arab, it h •'
a water upon Arabia, feems to come from auc*ph&4r-aity '
waters fpringing in Armenia or Ararat ; this circumftance fa-
vours thofc who fix the refting place of Noah's ark on one of *'
the mountains of Armenia; it likewife feems very probable^ •
that the firft migration of Noah and his people frond A^irat -
wafc along the banks of the Euphrates to 3abvlon; for it '
clearly appears from this work, that all the firft migrations in*'-
to Europe were along the fea coafts and the b^ks pf ri- "
vers,
EuBEA, an ifland on the coaft of Boetia, tpok 'm name
from Boetia. The chief city here is Chalcis, lying srt thil ;
lower water fide, which is from cy-au-al-es, a city on the "
lower water ; there arc other fmall iflands hereabout$ not -
worth mentioning.
EvANDER, faid to have flain his father and fled from Afca- -^
dia into Italy, is from evan-dir, the land of Ion orjavan; -
Evan, Ion, Javan, John, and Owen or Oen, being of Ae '"
fame fignification in the ancient language, and Evenus -and <
Oenus appear to be ancient Greek names, ^
EuROP£, Herodotus, 1. 4. and other hiftoriam couId^4i&- '•■'
liv^
G A
rive from no other original than the Tvrian Europa, but it
comes from oera-pe, the coldeft part of tne earth.
Exeter, faid to come from the river Ifca, or from the
Roman legion Augufta fecunda being ftationed there, is
compounded of is^ lower, and auc, water.
G.
GA D E S, Cadiz or Cales, the lower part of Spain,
are from cau-ti-es, or cau-al-es, inclofing the lower
part; whence Gaditanum Fretum, or theStreights of Ca«
diz.
Gallus, a river nmning from mount Olympus through
Bithynia into the Euxine fea, the waters of which it was be«
lieved, infpired the priefts of Cybele called the Galli bv the
firength of its minerals, fo as to fufFer caflration in order to
be qualijGed for the priefthood, is from gallu, powerful.
CrAVtj the ancient country of the Cimbri, (vauls, and
Celtes, included ancient Iberia, now Spain and Portugal,
Gallia or France, and the Low Countries, &c. Germany, part
of Denmark, Switzerland or Rhcetia, Vlndelicia and Nori-
cum. Savoy and Lombardy ; alfo Gallia Cifalpina, contain^
ing Piedmont, Milan,. Parma, Mantua, Venice, Genoa,
and a)fo Great Britain, Ireland, and other iflands. Cxfar
mentions only Gallia Belgica, Acquitanica and Celtica, or
Armorica, which were the countries remaining unconquered
when he entered Gaul. The other parts, confilting of ^pain,
Portugal, Cifalpine Gaul or Gallia Togata, and Gallia K ar-
bonerms orBracata, now called Gafcony, Languedoc, Pro-
vence and Dauphine, and the fea coafts weftward, bad been
before reduced- by the Romans ; nor has he mentioned the
Gei:man country, &c. beyond the Rhine, as a pait of Gaul,
but he fays that the Romans gave the name of Gauls only to
fucb of the Celtes as lived between the Seine and the Loyre,
and that the name Galli was of a Latin original ; but by the
bye it muft have been a Latin word formed out of the Britiih
or Phrygian word gallu, powerful or valiant ; the firft men-»
tion of this term being of the river Gallus iriPhrygia, whofe
waters were fo very powerful as to make the priefia of Cybele
run mad. I (hall here take notice only of Tranfalpine (raul,
which lies weftward of the Alps, and is bounded by the Rhine,
|;he German and Britiih feas, the weftern ocean and the Py-«
renean mountains, though it feems pretty clear that the Cel-
tic couxitrieii extended eaftward b::yund the Danube, at leaft
G A
fs far as die Neifler and Cytnbrica Cherfonefus, beyond
which were a ncixmrc of Celtes and Scythians called CeJto-
icythar» but the countries beyond the Rhine ;tre to be treated of
imder Germany ;ind Scythia. The principal rivers of thif
country a»-;- t'^cTRhinc, which is from rhing, between, as di-
viding tb Gauls and Germans; the Sequana, now the Seine,
\vhic!id»viJcd the Dwlj^acfromGallia Propria, is compofedof fi-
auc {^uana, it Is ihc wcakeft water ; as the Liger, now Loyre,
diviiiji,;^ ^liiidlc Gaul from Acquitania, is from lai-ag-cr, the
lefs acting water; the Garunana is froai the Celtic gai^,
rough ; the Rhodanus, now Rhone, from Rliedan-iu, it is dii
iycr ; and the Arar f'-^m ara, flow. Thofe peopljc are caliej
by various n::mes, a:> Ivi'^ica, from ab-il-au-ge, the ofispripg
of the water natioo* viz. the people of Britany, or fiooi jbi-
al-auc, dwellers upon the water, which was the German ica#
Armorica is tfom ar-mor-ifa, upon the lower water^ other-
wife called Acquitania, from auc-tan, bdow or under the
water, and Lugdunenfes from le-auc-dan-A, it is a place
iinr!:.T or below the water ; the Pyrenees from pyr-hen, very
ancient ; the Narbonenfcs from ni-or-bonen-fi, we are fiDpa|
the root or ftem ; the AUobriges, the hilly Briges j the Hdvd^
from hil-y-ti, the race of the pofleflbrs j Britannia frombii-
ti-hena, the moft ancient poiieflion of the Bribes. Thefi;
countries were alfo divided into Bracata, from bro-ucha-tj^
the poffcffors of the upper regions, and comata from cwm-
ma-ti, the great comot poffeffors j the Cifalpine part of Gaul
being called Togata, not till after they had put on the Ro-
man toga, when they were made a province of Rome, and
it not being to be fuppofed but that the manners of the Co-
mata and Braccata were alike. Here were many other ancient
divifions and deicriptions of people and cities, as Mar?
feilc, either from mar-fil, the great race, or from mor-fil^
the feafaring race ; Glanateua, from glan-y-tu, the edge or
borders of the pofleffions ; Geneva, from gcnc-au, the mouth
of the wattT ; Lingones from lin-ge-ion, from the line of the
Ionian nation ; Scquani from fi-auc-guana, it is the flow
water, perhaps from their jiving upon the river Arar, or the
ilow river, or near the fource of the Sequana ; Rauraci from
ar-yr-aii-uxa, upon the upper water, they being feated near
the foiiicc of the Rhine, which w;is Hkewife the upper river;
the 7*iib'^.cci fron\ •■ir-bc^-:uic~i, tlic lands or pofteffii>ns upon
ihe upper part of ihe w^iUr ; tlie Ncinetcs f.om ni-am-ti-fi,
tlicy ;i!e without iived polll'flioiis or habitations; Vangior.es
from van-^e-jont;u the defjeiKianf.s or (ono of the Ionian na-
ti'-.n ; theVbij i'voii^. au-bi. thf drvdl.rs in oi»upon the wa-
ter;
G A
ter; Batavi, frombi-ti-au, dwellers on water pofleiSphs ; the
Toxandfi, from tu-aucrin-tir, in the country on the water
fide, or pofleflions of a water country j Menapii, from mina-
pe, the narroweft part ; Morini, from mor-in, upon the fea ;
Aduatici is from a-tu-auc-ti, the pofleffions on the fide of
the water ; the Nervii, from in-er-vi, Hvers or dwellers in
or upon the water; the Attrebates from a-tjr-abr-au-ti-es, the
country from the water of the lower pofleffions, which was
the £riti£h ocean j Ambinani, from am-be-au-en, about the
end of the higher water, or the German ocean ; the Vel-
locafesj; from vi-al-auc-es, dwellers or livers in or upon the
lower water; the Lexovji, frcxn al-auc-vi, livers upon the
water; the Eburovices is from e-bro-y-auc-es, the country
•or neighbourhood of the lower water ; the Auterci, from a!*
er*is, upon the lower water ; Biducafle is from bi-at-auc-ifa^
dwellers at the lower water; the Unelli is from yn-au-al, in
the fea or high water; the ifland Piduna from p-id-un-au, it
is 4 part in the water; Abrincatui is from a-bri-in-aug-ti-iu,
they are Brigians in the water pofleffions ; the Rhadones are
b<fm rhyd-iones, the Ionian ford or pafTage ; thofe of Vor-
ganluaji from vor-ge-in-iu, they are the nation in or upoa
the water ; Ingena from in-ge-in-au, an ancient nation upon
tfajs vmter; the Veneti are from vi-in-au-ti, livers in or upoQ
the water pofleffions; the Brivates, from bri-au-ti-es, the
fiift water of the lower pofleffions ; Oifmii is from au-is-am,
about or the borders of the lower waters ; the ifland Uxan-
tes, from uxa-in-ti-au-es, the uppermoft in the lower water
pofTcifions ; Curiofolites is from cur-ifa-al-i-ti-es, the lower
end or corner upon the lower pofleffions; Nannetes, from
niram-ti-fi, they are without fixed polTeffions or habitations',
who were the Celtes ; Andres from yn-tlr-es, within the
lower pofleffiops; Piitones is from pe-ux-ti-au-in-fi, it is a
part of the upper pofTefllons upon, the water ; Santones is.
from fi-en-ti-au-in-es, it is a high pofTeflion on the lower
water ; Petrocorii is from peth-or-cyrra, part of the borders ;
the Bituriges from bi-dur-ixa-fi, they are dwellers on the
higher water; Uafatcs from yfa-ti-fi, it is the lowefl pofTef-
fion; Tarbelli is from tir-bella, the farthcfl: land; ElufateS
from al-yi'a-ti-fi, they arc above the lowefl pofTeffions; the
Aufcii from au-fi-uxa, the water that is uppermoft; the
Convenae, from cau-in-vanau, the {hutting in ' or inclofing
the parts; tlie Teftofagcs is from tu-uxa-to-ifa-ge-fi, it is
the upper fide, top or covering of the lower country ; Tolo-
fatcs, from to-al-ifa-ti-fi, it is the top upon the lower pbfTef-
fions; Volca; is from yi-al-cau, dwellers or livers upon the
G E
snclofures or borders; Vdca; Arecomici is from voice-/*
cwm-uxa, the Volcae of the upper comet; iJbe Caiuucs
from cau-ar-es, inclofmg or (hutting up the lower parts;
Voconti is from uxa-yn-ti, the uppermoft in the pofieffions}
Tricorii is from tir-cyrau, the land borders ; Segalauni is from
sfa* ge-al-au-en, the loweft nation , upon the hi^ water,
which was the Rhofne; Ruteni, from yr-ti-en, the high
pofiemons ; Gebena, the /iixgh ends ; Devona, finom iim^
the deep, or from ti-von, the houfe of Mon^ or the grot
Jooians ; Arverne, from ar-vem, upon the alders or aMer
S roves ; Xemovices is from le-ma-vi-iixa, the great place of
le upper dwellers, or from lu-mau-vices, the great comot
family, or the Ordovices, which fee ; the ^£dui, from j-^UXf
the Ida men or Trojans ; the Boii, from ab-io, the fons of
lo; Segufiani, from fi-auc-ifa-in, the race upon the lower
water ; the Leuci, from lu-uxa, the upper family ; Treyiii»
the townfmen ; Sueflbnes, from fi-ifa-ione^, they are die
lower lonians ; Gerforiacum, from ge-ifa-r'-cum, the lower
nation of the comot ; here was Portus Iccius or Calais, bm
E>rth>uxa>iu, it is the upper port, and gal-uxa, the upper
aulifh port, which implies a lower; thofe were the frft
poffeflbrs of Britain; Parifii, from p-ar-ifa, part of the
lower country; Lutetia, from li-ti-ifa, the family of tBe
lower pofTeffions ; Rhemi is from R'-am, the part about or
furrounding ; Trecafles, from tir-auc-ifa, the land of tie
lower water; the Cornutes, from carnedde, ivhich were
coped heaps or mounts of ftones brought together for the
purpofe of facrifices, omens and burials; ute Caletes of
Belgia, from celi-ti, the Celtes, or the hidden poflefibrs»
who dwelled in woods and cells, leading a paftoral life ; but
fuch of them as went by the names of Cumbri and Galli
were regular dwellers in cities from their firff foundation in
Afia Minor, as appears from the names of their ancient ci-
ties, from thence down to the moft weftern parts of Gaul,
Britain and Ireland.
Gepide, a Gothic or a Getic nation, is from ge-ap-ida,
a nation from Ida,
Get^e, or Goths, defcended from the. Daae, who were
the Phrygians of mount Ida, and confequently Cekes, n
compofed of ge-da, the Ida nation, or a good nation, da
being the Celtic term for good ; it is a compound of id-a, it
is the earth ; and God faid that* the earth was good ; hence
rhe Englifli term good, as well as the Greek agathcs, was
fonned in confequence of the modern naipe Goth, aflumed
by the Geta: or Daae, and alfo the modern word God. It
{oav
GE
inay be here obferveJ, that fuch parts of the Englifli dlaleft a^
differs from the Celtic, of which thcfe terms feem the mod:
diftant, have been framed from the names and great adlions of
the people, as will appear from a perufal of the Saxon names
of perfons and places.
Germans, Teutones, Gomeri or Cumbri, and Mar-
comanni appear by their names to be the fame people;
the name Comer mentioned in Genefis, and defined in
this Lexicon, feems to be the firft appellation j whence pro-
bably was formed the name Mercury, by a tranfpofition of
Gomer into mer-co, with the addition of ur, man, rendo'ing
the fignification a Gomeri or a Gomerian man ; the name
Marcomanni is the fame as Mercury, with a variation only of
' the old Celtic word ur into the modern term man, formed from
the Celtic mpn,. a root, ftem, or race ; which alfo comes from
the ancient Phrygian term Mseones, compofed of ma-iones,
iignifying the great lonians ; hence thofe names become con-
iiedled with' the term Teutones ; which is fromtcut, a contrac-
-tion of Teutat, the name of Mercury, in the Celtic fxgnifying
icthe divine father, and lones, which renders the fenfe the
*:ioniaDS of Mercury, Teutat or Gomer, the eldeft fon of Ja-
■i^phet or Jupiter, the eldeft fon of Noe or Saturn; and who
■: as all hiftorians are agreed were the anceftors of the Gomeri or
"• ^ Cumbri, briin Cumbri being only a different way of expref-
•■ fing the fame people, as the Briges were the anceftors of the
'Meones; thence probably arofe die notion that the Germans
: were fo called from their oeing coufins of the Cumbri; this
• ftili confirms my notion, which is, that the name German comes
from guyr-mseon, the great men of Ion ; but as the language
i of the Cumbri, which is that of this Lexicon, gives the eti-
men of the German language, and defines' the names of an-
cient perfons, places, &c. there feems to be no doubt of their
being of one and the fame original ; I fliall therefore herepror
cced to explain thofe names. Firft then as to the principal rivers
of Germany, viz. the Danube or the Ifter, and the Tyrasor
. Neifter, are from dan-ub, below the upper ; if-ter, the low-
er country ; tyras, the lower country ; and in-ef-ter, within
the lower country ; this country was called the lower country,
or the country of Tyras, as may be {een defined under Japhet,
where it likewife appears that this country was part of Tyras's
allotment, fo that the German boundaries at firft extended to
the Neifter ; the Rhine is . from rhing, between, it being the
divifion betwixt Proper Germany and Belgic Gaul ; the V iftu-
la or the Weichfel, are from vi-is-tu-al, upon or above the
dwellers of the lower poiTeftions^ and uch-ifsl^ above the low,
which
GE
which Implies that it was the boundaries of the Germans, wli
were apart of the lower pofTeflions, or the Cdt^s ; the Dm
3s from drwy-au, the thorough water; the Morau is bom !n()^
au, the great M'at' r ; Nab from en-ab, from theheighth ; tk
Neckcr is from cn-auc-ar, the water in the high country; Rcga
fron^ r'-auc-en, the high water ; Vefer from au-is-r, the low
water ; the Elbe orElvc is from al-bi, or al-vi, both fignifying
the liigh fpring; the Ems or Amifia is from am- is, or am-ifa,fur-
rounding the low, or loAveft partK ; the Lippe is fiiom a)-pe,the
higli part, as the Yfel is the low ; at the fource of the Rhine ii
the lake Brigantinus, from Brigunta, the firft Phrygian^. Here
follow the names of the ancient places, cities and people of
Germany 5 that is to fay, the Trebochi, whofe city is Stnfbiirg^
from fi-tra-ux-bro, it is a town or poiTeffion in the upper cbUAtrjT)
formerly Argentoratuiti, from r'-gimta-tre-iu, it is the fim
town , or from trc-bro-uxa, the town of the upper country ; Tricn
is from tre-r', the town by way of [^eeminence, and whofe inlui-
bitants were called Trcviri, the towns men j Ratifbon, as ly-
ing on the river Regen, fe.ems to be from ar-au-ti-es-bon,
upon the water rifmg or having its root in the lower poffef*
fions ; or perhaps on the water on the lower part of the conn-
try of the Boii j the Ambriones is from Umbri or Cuifibri
and Tones, that is, the Cumbri lonians; fee Umbri explain-
ed under Italy; the Vandali from van-da-li, the ions of the
good family, or the fons of the Daae or Getae ; which fignify
the good and the good nation ; Getse-iones were the fame as
the Gothones ; who were a mixture of the Getse and lonians ;
Vangioncs from van, fon, and lones the lonians j Hermseo-
nes horn hir-maeones, the ancient or long continued Mxor
nians ; Ingevones from en-ge-veones, the ancient Maeonian
nation ; a part of Carnarvonfhire is called after this name ;
Hejinunduri from hir-mason-dyr-i, the ancient Maeonian pof-
fcflions ; the Varini were the fame as the Morini of Gaul,
fignifying feamen or fea-coafters, the m changing into v by
ihiledlion ; Saxones from fi-ac-iones, they are the fons of the
lonians, or fi- auc-iones, they are the fea lonians, or fi-auc-
fons, the fons of the fea ; the Angli from eng-li, an extcn-
five family ; the Cimbri from cum-bri, the comot Brigians,
or the fociable Phrygians, who always dwelled together in
towns, which fome of the Celtes did not ; the Nemetes from
n -am-ti, no fixed poffeflions, who were the ftraggling Cel-
tes ; Foii from ab-io, the ions of lo; tburones from ab-
uyr-ionts, from the men of Ion; Brigantes the firft Phry-
giins 'y Chauci from ge-auc, the water nation ; Ubii from
au-bi, water dwellers ; Bru6ti is from bri-auc-ti, the water
Biigian
G O
firigian poffeffoni ; Frifii is from bri-ifa, thclowfef firigfailj;
Ciiamavi from iuc-aiti-vi, the dwellers about the water j
Jl^arfi, the feafiieti ; U/ipi from ifa-pe, the loweft part ; Si**
ouhbri, the fea Oumbri i luhones from Tones, the lontatls ;
Semhones is from fi-am-lones, the lonians about the water j
Tubahtes is from ti-baflt-es, the pdffeflbrs of bottoms; the
tJulgibini from dol-ge-bi-in, the nation dwelling in vales ;
IVlattiaci is from am-tu-uxa, about the upper part or fide ;
AUemani, the high or upper parts or upper men ; MatnapiJ
from mina-pe, the riarroWcft part; Carini fr6m tatt-ar-cn, in**
cloffng the higher country; who had the towns of Corlin, from
*au-ar-le-eh, inclollng the upper place ; and Camin> fimft
cau-am-en, ihclofing or fhutting about the upper part; Com-
magene from com-ma-gc-cn, the great ancient cotfiof nsH
Gon ; there was another Commagene on the banks of the £u«'
phrates; Lemovi is from le-am-vi, dwellers upon the bor-
ders; Caviones, the lonians on the bord«rs; Ijongobar-
di^ either the fhip bards, or the nation of an exteniivc
country; Finingia is from fin-en-ge, a nation upon Ae
borders; Hilleviories is from hil-viones, for maones, the radical
m chajiging into v in compofition, as in Vionedd inCamarvoa
fliire^ fieni^'ing the race of the Mafeoncs, or the great loninas;
Sitorics Trom fi-ti-iones, the water poffeflion lonians, or lonians
«inthe water fide; Nerigon is from in-oera-ge-ioit, the Ibninas
of the coldeft country ; Marchiofinl is frofn marc-io-finia,
the mark of the Ionian borders ; Scritoiinni is from fi-cau-
tir*finniau, it fhuts the borders of the country; Lapiones
from al-y-pe-iones, the lonians of the upper part ; Bru6ieri
from bro-auc-tir, the poffeflbr of the water country ; ifta-
vones is from ifa-ti-viones, the loweft Ionian poffeflions ;
Marfi, the marflics, or Foffa Drufiana, from foefi-dwr-ifa-in,
the dykes on the lower water ; and the Quadi from auc-ti,
the water poffeffion.
Gig ANTES, according toPezron, means fprung from thfe
earth, and according to Carte from gugproud, but gug figni-
fies to frown, and the true definition of this word feems to be
cither from ge-gunta, the firft born, or the firft nation, orfr om
«g-ge-fi, they are from the earth, but the latter moft probable.
Glaucus, fon of Hippolocus, a fifliermanj who having
laid his filh on the bank, they no fooncr tafted of an herb,
than they leaped into the fea ; which Glaucus perceiving, and
tafting of the fame hcib, he alfo leaped into the fea, is fronr
lau-ac-iu, it is the aftion of rain ; which is drawn out of
e fea, moiftexjs the ground, and returns to fea again.
GoRbil;s,a kin]g of Phr\'^gia, from a ploughman, who con-*
_ " 2 ' fecratcd
H E
fccrated his cart in the temple of Jupiter, was therefore calM
gwr-diu, the man of God ; to the beam of this, cart was tit'
tened the Gordian knot, whicli Alexander the Great cut.
GoMER, or Gomer Galfus, is on all hahds agreed to be die
founder of the ancient Gauls, Celtes and Cimbri ; there hirve
been various attempts to define this name, and manv are of
opinion that Gomer and Cimbri are of the fame upAior
don ; but it feems to me that Gomer is from gom or com-mer
for maur, that is the great comots, and that Cumbri is
from cwm-bri, the comot Bri8;es, or in a more primitive
fenfe from go-am-wir, the men dwelling together, or ci-am-
bri, the Briges dwelling together, as in comots and villages;
It is probable that the Gomerian nation were, at the time of
the confuflon at Babel, in Commagene in Syria, Commagene
being of the fame fignUication with his name, and the names of
the fcveral comots, divifions and cities in Syria, being pure-
ly Celtic, as appears by this Lexicon,
Greece, is Irom ge-ar-is, the nation of the lower coun-
try; the people were aufo called Pelafgi, from pella-as-ge, the
iartheft lower nation; Hellenes from hil-en-es, the lower
ancient race; Achsei from ach-i, a high offspring, Thofeare
further exemplified under the names of the different fhtes of
Greece ; but the name Greek may come from ge-r'*auc, Ac
water nation.
GwRTHEiRK, is from gwr, man, and heim, irony a hardy
man.
Gyarus, an ifland of Greece in the lower part of die
^gean fea, is from auc-ar-as, the lower water country or
ifmd.
H.
TT ALONESUS, a Grecian ifland in the upper part of
IX *^^ -^gean fea, is from hi-al-au-nefa, up the heareft
!w, or the near high water.
Hamadryades, is from am-y-dryades, about the oak
trees. See Druids.
Hebe, daughter of Juno, without a father, fo called firom
heb, without.
Hebrew and Celtic vocables, which have any affinity, ac-
cording to. Dr. Davies, who underftood both languages, and
endeavoured to prove them of one origin, are as follows, vis.
abreth, zcbach, facrifice ; ach, iachaf, aftem; achwyii, hori-
ach, accufaticn ; adciladwr, ardecal, a builder; ad rodd,dauar,
declaring i addoli, haddar, adoring ^ aethji adia^ he wenti
afaoge^
I
H E
afangc, ariakah, abe'avcr;awch, jehah, edge; agen, chageu-
ah, a chipk ; agos, nagas, nigh ; anedd, naueh, an inn ; anos,
anas, incite; ar, al, upoh^ arch, argaz, cheft ; archolli, cha-
laj, wounding; afgen, nczek, mifchief; afgrwn, gorem, a
bone; ^thro, thorah, a teacher; attal, atal, withold ; baban^
babah, baby ; bachgen, bachur, boy ; bagad, gad, company ;
bagl, makel, a crutch ; bala, balang, bleat ; barr, bc^riach,
bar ; bara, barah, bread ; bargen, macar, bargain ; bawd,
bohen, thi^mb ; bedd, beth, grave ; ber, beriach, a fpit ; bore,
boher, morning ; bras, bari, fatt ; brawd, bcrith, brother ;
brith, barudh, pied ;. bryfio, barach, fpeed ; buwch, bacar, a
cow ; bychan, pachoth, little ; cadarn, cabhir, ftrong ;
caer, gadher, a mire or city; ceifio, kafliafh, feek, calleftr,
' chalamifb, flint ftone ; cammu, caphaph, crooken ; camel,
gamal, camel ; canu, nagan, fing ; parrai, kefher, latchet ;
cas, caas, hatred; cafglu, kafhat, colle£l ; .cau, gaiaph, {hut;
cawn, kaneh, a cane ; cawr, gouer, a giant ; cefn, gouah,
back ; ceg, diec, palate of the mouth ; cell, cele, cell ; cerd-*
ded, darac, going ; cerydd, gearah, correction ; cipio, caban^*
catch; clafychu, chalah, languifh; clai, chol, . clay ; clein-*
ach, celach, an old churl ; cliw, koU, call ; coppa, gaph, a
cap ; corlan, cala,, fheepfold ; corn, keren, a corn or horn ;
cnap, kanaph, a knot; crach, garau, a fcab ; crafu, garadh,
fcrape; crio, kara,ciy; croen, ngor, (kin or coverings croth,
cerefh, womb ; crif, gafar, ftrong ; cuchio, iacach, chide ;
cudd, cahadh, concealing ; cwys, fliucha, a cave, or a fur-
row ; cylch, gelil, a circle ; cynull, canas, coUeft ; cyfgod,
fuccath, (hade; cyfgu, Ihacab, fleep ; chwant, chamudah,
want ; chwech, fhefh, fix ; da, tau, good ; daear, erets, earth ;
dafn, nataph, drop ; dagr, dakar, dagger; dail, dalifli, leaves ;
d^, gadis, ftack ; dawn, neden, donation ; delw, tfelem,
idol ; diffig, fug, defeS ; diden, dad, teat ; dilyn, dalah, fol-
low ; dinas, medinah, city ; draen, dardar, thorn ; du, deio,
dark ; dylluan, helil, owl ; dyrchafu, arach, ereft ; egori,
karang, open ; efori, mahar, morrow; ellyll, elil, idol ; eme-
nyn, hemah, butter ; enaid, anaph, mind ; ewyllys, hoil, will ;
frwyth, peri, fruit ; fydd, pittah, faith ; fyfg, chaphaz, fpeed ;
, gadael, chadal, leave; gafael, kibbel, a hold; gafr, car, a
goat or ram ; galw, koll, call ; gallu, iakol, valour or value ;
giau, gieh, finew ; gobr, copher, reward ; goer, karar, rigour ;
gofal, aual, care or wailing; gorwedd, gahar, lie along; go-
fod, iatfag, fet; gwael, kalal, vile; gwag, bakak, vacant;
gwaith, ngeth, work ; gual, cothel, wall -, gwarr, ngaraph,
nape of the neck ; gweled, galah, look upon ; gwin, iain, wine ,
gwifg, fuccah, veil; gwlad, alii, land ; gwr, geuer, mazi ;
H E
gyrni, garafli^ run or race ; hafn, hoph,. haven'; Harldgi, MA^
unhallowed; halan, melach, Salt; bardd, hadhar, adorAi
haul, halal, the fun or to lighten ; heddiw,- haiom, tUs dtaj;
hcligy alah, willow; hcrlod^ ieled, lad; hi, hi, ihe; hikoi
iaiad, multiply ; hir, ercc, higher ; hoedl, hedhd^ life-; ItoSt
ahaf, favour ; hynod, nodang, known dr notable; jaich^ dw^
healthy; ing, nganah, narrow; joli, hillel, haDtfuT; hdi^
lapidh, lamp; Ilacau, tfalach, flacken ; Uaeth, ch^ay^ mlk;
llafn, lahaV) blade; Hen, lahag, learning; Helg, ngafccali
flack; lleuad, levanah, moon ; Hew, Iaui,lion ; Uews^laduHBi
fwaUow; llorgi, falach, to burn; Ilyfy, lakak, lick; duk,
ben, a boy ; maen, even, a mount or rock > malu, cjnlliub^ tnf
mill ; mam, em, dam ; marc, marak, matrk ; mafthntfdy
macar, market ; mawl, mahalel, laud ; meius, malatSy ad-
low or melifluous ; mefur, mefurah, meafitfe'; mettxl, incdy
metal ; morthwyl, haimuth, a mallet ; mniid, ddm^ dimib;
myfgu, mafak, mix ; nag, manang, a ne^tion ; apdi^ nodtftt,
to note; nofio, naah, to navigate or fwioi; ocd^siu^ ^^<^i«9
afigh;oes, jefli, is there ; ogof, gevch, cave; oU^^colytd;
pabell, pelilah, pavillion; palfu, peladi, ddve ; - psftth^ be-
ther, part; paradwys, pardes, paradife ; pafg, pefsK:hy paff^;
paffio, pafach, psUs; pechod, pafach, iin ; pedwUr^.a^b*^
four; pig, pi, beak; pinagl, pinnah, pinftacte ^.-^ygy pdac,
a plait; pori, bier, feed; portb, pethach, pUrf; pMieAjbeC^
ten, paunch ; pur, bar, pure ; rhedeg, r^haf, ntfi ^ r^
feder, row; rhodio, radaph, ride; rhv/yd^ reffate«ti^ rUGic;
rhwymo, rath am, wrap; rhyfcddu, hafu-, admire*; .^jekfiaky
fack; faer, harafli, ariiticer; faith, chetz, fhaft ; > fakl^^flMit^
feven; fal, zabel, vile; farph, faraph, ferpent; fevytl^-^tfor,
ftand ; fidan, fadin, filk ; fio, fhoa, founding ; iSiQ. fbeoOf
found; fugno, janak, fuck; fur, feor, four; fy, je&i- jesj
iych, tfichch, dry ; fymud^ mut^ move;' f^i^u,. ihaiMiiy
amaze; tarn, taam, mouthful ; tarrio, taradhy tarry ; Uftt*
tab, thou ; tlawd, dal, poor ; tomen, d9men, dunghill ; trcf,
tfor, a town or territory ; trcfn, tur, order; troi, jamt^ tkm;
twylU hctel, beguile; uchell, ngalah, lofty; uchmud,
anacha, afigh; yd, hittah, feed or corn ; yfori, lA^hii^iiv-
morrow; ymadroedd, imrah, oration;- ymud, mQr,,fltove;
ymofgor, magur, habitation; yfgekr, facal^ wicted; yfjUo,
tfaphah, efpy ; yftlus, tfad, fide; yftof, fhtWi^ Itaflr ia
the loom ; yilor, tfari, rofm ; yftun, jaihat, e)||;t<ifld« Ai f 401
wholly unacquainted with the Hebrew, I flMlIl *iiolf pre-
fume to give any judgment thereof, but leave it to wife
who have been at the pains of ftudying it ; but I will veit**'
lure to fay, that it is as like the French^ Germany En^iAf
OF
HE
et any othcf language as the Welfh ; and if 1 might judge of
it from the ancient names of perfons and places, or from the
origin of language, upoiimy plan of fpeech, I ihuft needs fay
that it feems to be a very corrupt dialed.
Hellbspctnt is from hil-ef-pont, the bridge or ferry of the,
lower or European race.; it being die ancient paflage of the
Phrygians into Europe. Sfce Japhet,
Hecate, jGgnifies the moon, from hi-auc-ti, the high-
water houfe.
Hector, a Trojan chief, and fon of kingPrlam, who af-
ter he had done many feats at the fiege of Troy, was killed
Ay Adrilles, and his. bddy dragged roimd the city, is from hi-
ac-tor, high afting lord.
Helena, faid td camt frbm y lana, the faireft, and to have
fceen daughter of Jupiter, by Leda, married toMenelaus, and
ieduced from him by Paris, ismoftlikeljrfromhil-en, themoft
andent'cflr divine race, eprdiets of ancientry being the moft
ufual in the Trojan and Greek names of Women.
HeliInvs, fon of PHam and Hecuba, is from hil-cn-iu, he
is of divine or ancient race.-
Helena, an ifland of Greece, is from hll-hena, the moft
iteciertt race.
HeSl veti A, the thirteen cantons of Switzerland, fignifies the
race of the poflfeffors, or from hil-veneti, the race of the Ve-
iteuans.
Henoist' and Horfa, two fea captains or chiefs of thofe
Saxons, who came to the relief of Vortigerh, or rather re-
Cttfned to their ancient feats, which they quitted when the Ro-
ftiithi took poflefBon of the country, are from hen-gueft, art
ancient coafter, and wr-fea, a feaman, gueft or keft ngnifying
a cdaft or bay, as that betwixt Carnarvoiifhire and Merioneth-
flihre, and Keftevan in Lincolnfhire.
'Hercules, in a fecondary fenfc, as he was a terrible war-
rior, is from erxill-li, a terrible family j but in a primary fenfe,
s^ he is faid to be the fon of Jupiter and Alcmena, it ngnifies
from yr-uxa^li-fi, he is the upper family, viz. the Phrygian,
for r take it that the name Hercules means a nation or family,
and hot ahy particular perfon.
HERMiOftES, a people of Germany, is from hir-tneones, the
long continued or ancient Meones, or great lonians.
Hesperus, fon of lapetus, arid brother of Atlas, being ex-
pelled Kis country fettled in Italy, and went to the top of
ftioiint Atlas, the better to obferve the courfe of the ftars, is
from hcfperus,thcevening.
e 2 Hesus*.
J A
IIfsus or Mars is from huad, a dog, he being the barking
Anubis.
Hi£RAPOLis, a city of Phrygia, is from hira-pdis, the
loneeft or molt ancient city.
HiPONEUs, a fon of Priam, and Hecuba of Troy, is from
hi-ap-ion-iu, he is the boldeft fon of Ion.
HoMERUS, the famous poet, faid to be (b called from his
being blind, was alfo called Melefigines, from melefig-en, the
fwect one.
HoR ATIUS9 a Roman name, is from hi-ar-ti-iu, he is a boM
governor ; whence alfo Howard.
HoRTENSius, a Roman name, is from hi-ar-ti-«n-es-iii)
he is a bold or high man, or governor over the lower ancient
iioufe i which was that of Ionia or Greece.
Hungary, or the ancient Panonia, lying on the Danube^
is from Hun-ge-ar-y, the country of the Hun nation.
HuNNi or Hunns, a Scythian people, who after doing
much mifchief in Italy, Gaul, aud other parts, about die
year three hundred and feventy-fix, at laft fettled in PanQoia,
which they called Hungary, is from ht-un, the high or boU
ones.
Hyperborei, a remote people to the northward frcm
Greece, is from uper-pe-oera, above or beyond the coldeft
parts, which muft be antient Gaul and Britain.
Hyllus, fon of Hercules, by Deianira, from whom th9
people of Illyria were called Hyllieixfes, is from hyll, terrflble
or ugly.
Hydrusia or Tenos, an ifland in the ^gean {ea, are
from hy-dwr-ifa, the loweft in the high water or tea,.aii(l
ti-eii-au-es, a poflcffion in the lower water.
Hymelus, a prince of the Marcomani, feems to bt the
fame as the Britifh Hy-wel, or Howel, in Engliih,. that is
bold and hardy, or rather from hy-w-al, a bold valiant
man. . .
I.
JA P H E T, tlie eldeft fon of Noe, is from I-o-ph-at, tfe
part the fun is at, that is, the weft. Mofes in Cjen. xJ 5.
exprefly iays, that amongft his defcendants were divided the
iflesof the Gentiles, thereby meaning Europe, as is agreed on
all hands. It feems to be a part of that wherewith- Japhet
was to be inlarged,, and excepting Madais, the fettlements
of all Japhet's defcendants, are fixed in Afia and Europe,
^eftwvd of the Euphrates, by the moft approved hiftorians
and
J A
and geographers ; the pofterity of Shem and Cham feeing
fettled promifcuoufly in the weftern part of Afia and Africa.
Japhet had feven fons, Gomcr, Magog, Madai, Javan,
Tubal, Mefhech and Tiras ; Gomer the cldeft had three-
fons, namely Afchenas, Riphath and Togarmah ; Javan had
£li{ha, Tarihifh, Kittim and Dodanim, who were all the
defcendants of Japhet concerned in the firft divifion of the
world. ^ In order to fix the firft fettlement of thofe people, it
ought to be remarked on Genefis x. 5, that the meaning
of thofe expreffions, *' every one after his tongue, after their
** families, in their nations,'* is, that the grandfons and their
defcendants who were the families, were fettled within the
limits of the fons who were the nations ; fo that Gomers fol-
lowed Gomer, and Javans their father Javan. It feems uni-
verfally agreed that Tyras's firft fettlement was in Thrace,
cxtenaing his borders from the Thracian Bofphorus along the '
northern coaft of the Euxine fea eaftward, 2ls far as the river
Tyras, which his nan^ confirms, as compounded of tir-as,
the lower pofleffions. It is alfo agreed that Madai's firft-
poflefllons was Media 5 which his name, the fituation of the
country, and feveral paflages in Daniel, Efther, and other
©arts of fcripture, which call Media Madai, lifcewife confirm.
Kext to Madai were Magog, Tubal and Mefhech, of whont
Ezekiel, chap, xxvii. and xxxviii. makes but one nation,
which die beft hiftorians and geographers have fixed in the
upper countries lying betwixt the Cafpian and Euxine feas ;.
this their names confirm, for Magog is a compound of am-
auc-og, fignifying about the' great fea, which was the Caf-
pian ; Tubal is from tu-be-al, on the hilly fide ; and Me-
Ihech from maes-auc, fignifies the fields or campaign coun-
try upon the water. Upon this country weftward is the Leffer
Armenia and Cappadocia, where Togarmah has been placed
by ancient hiftorians, as will appear froni Bochart, and as
his name exprefies him to be, it being compofed of ti-og-ar-
am, upon the confines of the houfe of Og, or Magog the
great Og, and Cappadocia from cau-pe-tu-oc-fi, fignifies that
i^ihut or inclofed the part upon the houfe of Og. On
Togarmah weftward along the Euxine fea, in the country
called PapHagonia, hiftorians have placed his brother; Riphath^
of which his name is defcripttve, for it is conipoftd of ir-phe^
au-ith, fignifying that it is the higher water parts. Still far-
ther weftward on the Euxine fea in Bithynia and Phrygia
Afchenas, one of our anceftors, has been placed, and th Ci
his name alfo fixes him, for it is compofed of af-auc-en-;s,
lower on the lower higher water, which was the Euxine, the
c- i Caiij^iatiL
JA
Cafpian being the upper of the other higher water^ and the
Mediterranean being deemed the lower water ; near hia, at
Troas, ib fuppofcd to be the refidence of his father Goineft
being there conveniently placed in the van for condu£Bng his
bands or defcendants thus fixed in his rear^ over the Thndan
Bofphorus into Europe, where he had fent Ttras befere lum
in order to clear the country of woods and wild beafls i {bdut
Gomer and his bands, as they are called in fcripture, iixmtD
have occupied this country and the pais of the Tfaradaa
Bofphorus in the form of an axmy, and fo that none buthis
own people could poffibhf pafs into Europe diat way. Mft-
gog, Mefliech and Tubal, had in like msuiner po&ed
diemfclves at the pars by mount Caucafus, between the Caf-
pian and Euxine feas, fo that no other people could theie psis
into Ruflla and the other northern ports of Europe. Jaivani
whofe name from Jo-van, fignifies the place of lo or j^fbftf
feems to have been fettled with bis defoendants along the
Mediterranean coaft, from Phenicia to the mofl weftempart
of Afia, feating himfelf in Ionia the frontier country* and
having likewife fent before him into Europe his fon Efiiha,
who from the name feems to have founded the city of Ells in
Peloponnefus ; and as the mofl wefiern parts were deemed the
lower, from the fetting or j^ing down of the fun in die wcft^
fo here it appears from Eliiha's name that he was the loweft
family, it being compofed of e*li-ifa, the lowefl fiunily. In
Javan's rear, that is, upon Ionia eaflward, within their h-
ther*s limits, were feated his three other fons, which their
names as well as ancient hiftory manifeft, for Tarfkifh, fiom
tir-is-fiii, fignifies the lower country or pofleffions, diofe on
the other fide of the Euphrates belonging to Shem and Cham
being the upper pofTefHons ; fo that this country muft be Ci-
licia, where he built Tarfus. Kittim is from auo»ti-am»
poflcfTions about the water, and Dodanim, or rather Rhoda-
nim, from ar-au-id-am, the country furrounded by the water,
which feems to be the ifle of Rhodes, with the adjacent
coaft. Madai feems to have been left behind to pufh the other
Japhetan nations forward into Europe, as he afterwards
eiiedually did ; fo Magog atxi his bands or families pafied in-
to Ruffia, &c. Gomer and his bands into Thrace, Illyricum,
Paiionia, Italy and Gaul, driving Tyras before them ull their
arrival in Tyrrhepum or l^ufcany, in feveral bands jalong the
banks of the Adriatic and the Danube, as Rhiphath and To-
garmah did another branch of the Thracianor Tyrafian nation
or faiuilies along the Euxine coaft, as far as the river Tyras,
uiid fo on over the northern -parts of ancLent Gaul, whilft
2 Aikenas
I L
Aflsenas drove the Italian branch of them from Italy into
Spain, and from thence again over the fouthern parts of
Gaul ; fo that they Uved» Nomades like, without fixed poflef-
ikms {.butiifter the peopling and cultivation of Europe they
Wieip coniblidated into one nation with the defendants of
Gomei:* Javan and his families continued in their iirfl poflef-
fions,. from whence they fent coloaiie^ into Greece, Macedo-
liia, italy^ and fome parts of ancient Gaul. This account
will fcaxce}y admit of a contxadi^Uons becaufe the living lan-
guage, of the Cumbri of Wales, who are owned by all to be
tte .ddfcendants o( Qomer, feems to be the language of thofe
&ji: pofTe/Tocs of the earth ^ nor is it probable that Gomer's
drfcendants, who were to poiTefs the ifles of the Gentiles,
and now appear to be in pofleifion thereof, had their firft poflef-
(ions fixed eaftward of Madai, and the pofterity of Shem and
£ham. But fee Shem and Cham.
Iapj5.tus, faid to be the fon of Ccelum, a valiant man of
Theilaly,,and father of Prometheus, is cither the fame as Ja^-
pbetf or derived from i-ap-tp, the ion of the high covering
oc,lky. .
Iapyges, were prpbably the nation of Japhet, who were
.tbjSffifft .Curetfis.and Idxi Dadili of Crete; who afterward^
iu« faid to defert. their religion, wherefore they were confum-
ed by Ane from heaven.
Ji^y^N» la or lo, and van, fituatipn, that is, lo's fettle-
jcoents.
.. JpiJUA, y, the, and ber, water, the watery country ; it
..lies caftuKard on Albania, weftward on Colchis, and north on
\0uiuot Qaucafui > the names here feem to be Celtic.
. JUi^R, a nver of Spain. See Ebro.
liCABjA^ ,a Grecian iflanid famous for its pafture, alio caU-
cd Ooliche, is from i-auc-ar^ the water country ; and Doli*
.che is bom dol-auc, the water or wet meadows.
IcBHif the inhabitants of Eflex, come from is, below^ and
ctofip .the Keiuiih.
Icus, a Grecian ifland in the lower part of the iEgean f€;a>
if firom i*auc-€3, the lower water.
JXnAf a ipounuin near Tioy in Phrygia, and Crete, fo
called from Idei Da£Uli, refiding there, or the mountain of
the^ Kifionari^.
l»Mi JDactzli, bii to be tons of Minerva and Sol, or of
Saturn and Alciope, calli^ alfo Corybames, are defined under
Curet^^aAd Ida.
IxciUM or Troy, a city of Phrygia Minor, comes from
hil or ilnoa, the raceLp/I^or Japm*
/. '^ e 4 Illyki*
I R
TiLYRicfM, extending along the northern coaft of thcAd-
riaiic from MaccJonia anaMaua, on the caft to the confines
of Inly a:> ' Voiicum wettward, having Panonia on the north,
and only M;t fia and Thracia betwixt it and the Thracian
Bofphoru?, is from hil .wyr-y-cwm, the race of the comot
men, who wcij the Cumbri, or the comot Brigesj but in a
Iccondary feme it may be defined from hilj-wyr-y-cwm, the
terrible m^n of the comot. Thofe people were called Li-
burnians and lapydes, from li-bri-en-an, ancient Brigian fia-
mily, and lo-ap-ida, the Ida fons of lo, both fignifying the
Trojans or Phrygians ; their cities alone the fca coaft were
Sicum, from fi-aiic-am, it is furrounded by -water ; Salona,
from fi-al-au-cn, it is upon the high water or the fca ; Tra-
gurium, from trc-auc-ar-iu, it is a town upon the water ;
Narona, from nar-aii-in, upon the water of the Nar river;
OnxMim is from au-in-iu, it is within the water ; Epidaarus
is from e-p-ad-au-ar-iu, it is the part of the fea coaft ; Rizi-
num is from ar-Is-in-au, the lower country upon the water;
Budua or Budoa is from by-ad-au, dwelling at the water;
Olchinium is from al-auc-en-iu, it is upon the higher water;
LifTus or Alefia is from a-le-ifa, the lowcft place ; Soodra
or Scutari is from fi-auc-tir, it is the water country ; Dalmi-
nium IS from ad-al-min-iu, it is at the edge or border; Fia-
nona is from fin-ionia, the edge or confines of Ionia ; Tar-
fatica is from tir-ifa-ti-auc, the lower land of the waiter pof-
fcfiions ; Scnia is from fi-in-au, it is upon the water; Lop-
fica is from al-p- ifa-auc, upon the lower part of the water;
Pefchas is from p-es-auc, a part below the water ; ^nona is
from cn-au-in, within the high water or the fea ; Scordona is
from fi-caer-dona, it is a city uppon the waves ; ladera is
fromi-au-dir, the water country ; and many more names of
lefTcr note, which may be cafily defined.
Imrrus, an ifland oppofite the Thracian Cherfbnefas in
t*hc JEge2Ln fea, faid to have been facrcd to Mercury and the
Cabiri, is from imbri-au-es, thft Cumbri or Brigian lower
ivater.
loLE, daughter of Hyrtus, whom Hercules took from her
father and gave to his fon Hyllus, is from io-li, the Ionian
line or race.
I OKI A, fituated on the JEgcsm fca in Afia Minor, took its
intiie from Japhct ; here Javan fettled after his father's remo-
val, and was thence called Javan or io-van,the place of lo.
IPHicENrA, daughter of Agamemnon, who by the advice
nf Calchas a foothfayer was to have been facrificed to Diana,
io from i-ap-uxa-gcai, Ihe is from the higheft birth*
I&ENlf
IrENi, of Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgefliire and HunU
ingdonfhire, is from ir-heni, the moft ancient^ or from er-in,
in or upon the water, ^ «
Ireland, called by the inhabitants Erin, is from er-en,
the water one, or from the Ireni of England ; which fee ;
Hibernia is from y-ber-un, the water one, that is, the ifland ;
cr-land is the water land, or an ifland ; the Iberi of Spain
were fo called from their dwelling on the Iber, which from
i-ber, fignifies water from the fpring or a river. This ifland
contains five different provinces, which feem to have been
inhabited by as many different people. AsMunfter, from mon*
ifa-tir, the root of the lower land, or the loweft poffeflion of
Mon or Anglefey ; in this province are the counties of Ker-
ry, from caer-y, the city or fhire ; Dcfmond is from tu-ifa-
mond, the loweft part of Munfter; Cork is from caer-
auc, the city upon the water; Waterford is from water-ford,
the water way or ferry ; Limerick is from le-am'-r-auc, a
place furrounded by water ; and Tiperary is from ti-pe-ar-y,
the country fide. Leinfter is from le-nefa-in-tir, the near-
eft place in the land ; or as it is alfo called Lein, it may be
from lein, a part of Carnarvonfhire oppofite thereto ; which
fee under Britain j this country was firft inhabited by the Bri-
gahtes, and Mcnapii or Mina-pe, the narroweft part ; Kil-
dare is from kill-da-ar, the good hazle country ; Kilkenny it
from kill-ken -y, the ancient Cells, or the ancient hazle
groves ; Carlogh is from caer-le-auc, the inclofed place, or
the. city upon the- water; Meath feems to be from ma-ti, the
great poffeffions. Conaght or Conaghtia is from cau-in-auc-ti,
poffeilions inclofed by water ; Tumond or Clare county, from
tu*mond, the ]V(unfter fide ; Gall way from ge-al-au-y, the
nation upon the fea ; Maio is from am-au, about or upon the
water; Sligo from fi-al-auc, it is upon the fea; Letrim is
le-ttr*am, a place upon the land ; Rorcommon is from ros-cwm-
cn, the heath or high morafs comot. Ulfter or Altenia is
from al-is-ter, above the lower land, or al-tu-en, upon the
higher fide; Louth county is from al-au-ti, pofieffion, upon
the water or fea ; Cavan is the inclofing end ; it is alfo call-
ed Breany, the hills ; Fermanagh is from fer-mannau, the
water parts ; Monaghan from mon-auc-in, at the foot of the
watery or from my-ux-en, the high mouiitain ; Armagh is
from ar-ma-auc, upon the great water ; Antrim is from an-
en-tir-am, a country upon or about the higher water ; Colrain
is from cau-al-ar-en, fhutting up or inclofing the higher coun-
try ; Tiroen, is the land of Oen or Owen ; Donegall or Tir-
concl, from tu-en-cau-al, inclofmg the upper fide and Tir-
I T
congi, the comer land ; and indeed Tirc^n may be from tir-
au-en, the land upon higher water or the upper fea. Some
of the people of this iuand were called the Brigantesand
Menapii from thofeof Britain ; the Luceoi from le-xfariii^our
lowcft parts; Velabri from vella-bri, the fartheft Brigantes;
Uterini from y*tir-ni, the land of us ; the Oudiae from au-ti-b»
they arc the water poficfTors ; they were alfo called theGoqon^
the borderers; but the Luceni and Velabri were alfo of. Spaing
die Iberi from i-ber, the dwellers lyxin the water ; the Me-
napii from mina-pe, the narroweft part, which was dut
between St. David's and the province of Leiofter ; Blani is the
fbremoft; the Cauci, from cau-auc, the water indofingpart.
Irish names of perfons are all Englifb, Scots or WeUh«
when they are ftripped of their o's, fitz'9 and mac'sy which
iignity fon, as Obnan, Oneal and Ohara, are the {oos of firir
an, of Neal and of Harry; Fitzwilliam, Fitzgerald, Msi
Fitzmaurice, are the fons of William, Gerald, and of i/Lm-
rioe; and Macklin, Macklean and Macgra^ are the fans of
Glin, Lane and Gray -, neither have I )^n able to difcoser
from the names of places, or otherwife, that the jxople jof
this jfland have a different origin from thofe of Great Britaia^
unlefs, as their hiftorians contend for, fome Spaniards haveia-
termixed with them ; but it would contribute veiy little to
the honour or virtue of the nation, to be mixecl with,J()ic
blood of Moors, Phoenicians and Carthaginians.
Italy, is from i-teuly, the families, or from Idj^Iy, die
Ida family or nation ; whence alfo the Rutuli, as cooipdbdof
r'-tuli, the family ; it was alfo called Saturnia, from Saturn.
This country is bounded by the Tyrrhenian, Ionian and
Adriatic feas, and the Alpine mountains, and it -is confideofid
as inhabited by three different people, called the Cifaipine
Gauls, or thofe within the Alps, in the moft weftern parts;
'Proper Italy, which was the middle part ; and thofe pf
-Magna Grecia, or the moft eaflem parts next onto
Xireece. I fhall follow thefe difHndions in order to iee, Jf
there be any grovind for fuppofmg Italy to have been at fiift
'planted by fo many different people. To begin then with
Cifaipine Gaul; the ancient names of people, cities agd
-countries to be met with here are as follow, viz. the Le-
pontii, from lu-pen-ti, the family at the top of the.poflaf-
:fions, one of whofe cities was Brigantium, from bri-gunta,
rthe firft Brigians ; Sulaffi, from fi-ifal-ly, it is the family in
,the lower part, whofc city Ofcala is from ifa^le, the loweil
-place y Vcdiaiiti, from vi-tu-cn-ti, dwellers on the upper isr
-high-rr ildi; o: the no^cfHonsi the Taurira is from twau-ar-
.cn,
I T
en, pofleflbrs an the higher fide of the water ; Segufiani is
from fi-auc-ifa-in, they arc on the lower water j the Cottiac,
from, cyttia, the cottagers} Lifaicu are from lu-be-ifa, the
family of the lower jpart i they were alfo called VerceUa, the
men of llie lower part» from wir-iia-le ; alfo Laumellum, a
powerful &mily». iicom llu-m-allu; the Canuii,.from auc-<n*
in, upon <he higher .water; LiguKs are from li-auc-ar-es,
the .£unily .upon the lower water ; their ancient cities were
Genoa and Savona, both fiznifying the mouth or gate of
the w^ter or fea ports.; and Monaeci m^ mon-ifa, the loweft
^^ft. :The Cifpadana are from cis-pa-dan-^au, within the
paxt lu^der the wat^, that is, the Po^ or from' cis-pordan-au,
iKithih the Po's lower water ; thofe are called Boii, frpm ab-io,
the fon3 of lo ; Lingones, from lin-ge-ion, the line of the Io-
nian nation ; and ^nones from fen-iones, the old lonians ^
their cities were, fiononia, the Ionian root ; Ravena from
ar-vanrau, upon the water place ; Parma from p-ar-ma> the
great country part ^ Placenda is from pla-ifa-in-ti, the loweft
part of the pofleffions ; Nuceria from nefa-r-au, the neari^ft
tp the water; and Mutrina from mau-ti-en, the great moun«-
tain or high pofieffipns. Tranfpadana iignifies the part a-
h9ve.thePos there were the cities of Comum, acomot; £er-
gomum, the water cx>mot; Brixia from bri^uxa, the upper
xegion; Mantua from man-tu-au, a place at the fide of the wa-
ter ; Verona is either from ver, a fpring, or wir, or viri-men,
^d Zoma. The Cenomanni here from Senones*man, the
place of the Senones ; the Veneti from van-en-i-ti, the place
gf the ancient poflTeffions ; Euganaei from y-ge-hena, the old-*
f& nation; Luvi is fromlu-hi, the upper family; Infubres
fcoai in*ifr-bri, in the loweft regions ; and the Orobii from
arrau^bc-i, upon the water of the higher part ; and Carnii
, from cau-ar-ni-i, fliuttiAg up our higher part. In Italy Pro*
per, or Middle Italy* are Umbria, or Cumbria, thee being
dropped, either to diftinguifh it from the other Cymbri, or in
, its infledioo, or being placed in compofition, as when the word
preceding it ends in g, the c in Cumbri is dropped in the pro-*
nunciation, for inftance, Gwraig Cumbri, a Welfh won: an, is
|ironounced gwraie-umbri ; Etruria from e-tir-r~au, the land
Aipon the water, alfo called Tufcany, from ti-cs-auc-yn, pof-
lefEons on the lower water, and Tyrrhenia from tir-hen, the
^cient land, it having been iirft pofleffed by T) ras, the fon
of Japhet ; Sabini from ifa-beii-i, the loweil end ; Latimim
from le-tien-iu, it is the place of the ancient poffeflbrs j
Piccnum is from pe-ifa-ni-iu, it is. our loweft part ; Velti*
jni, from vi-es-ti-ni, the dwellers below oar poffellions > Mar»
f ucini from mor-uxa-ni, the dwellers on our uppejf fca ; Pe-
I T
ligni from pc-al-auc-ni, a part upon our water ; Samnites
from fi-am-in-ti, it is about or inclofin^ our pofleifions ; Fren-
tani from fryn-tan-ni, under our hills 9 Marfi, dwellers in
marflies ; Hirpini from hi-ar-pen, upon the high end ; and
Campani from cau-am-pen-ni> {hutting about our borders
or ends. Umbria is faid to contain the cities of Arminium
from ar-min-iu, it is upon the edge or borders ; Pifaunim,
from p-ifa-ar-iu, it is the loweft part of the countxy ; Fanum
Fortunae, from fan-fortun, the fortune place -, Sena Gallia»
the ancient Gaul; Cacfeno, from cae-fena, the oldeft
city ; Sarfina, for Carfina, from caer-fena, the oldeft city;
Urbinium, from ur-be-ni-iu, it is our part ; Metaurenfe is
from am-tyr-ni-fi, it is about or upon our land ; Hortenfe
from hi-af-ti-ni-fi, it is higher upon our land ; Seminum is
from fen-ti-ni-iu, it is our ancient poflcffion ; ^fis from au-
i-fi, it is the lower water ; Camerinum from cau-am-ar-ni-
iu, it is inclofmg our country ; Iguvium from uxa-van-iu, it;
is the upper part ; Mevania is from' am-au-vanna, about the
water parts ; Spolctium is from is-pe-al-ti-iu, it is the loweft
part upon the poflcffions ; Tifernum is from ti-fer-ni-iu, it
is our water poileffions ; Neuceria is from ni-uxa-ar-iu, it is
our upper country; Camellaria is from cau-am-al-ar-iu, it
is inclofmg the high or upper country ; Alifium is from a-ifa-
iu, it is the lowelt ground ; Hifpellum is from hi-es-pe-al-iu,
it is upon the part below the high ; Fulginium is from fe-al-
auc-ni-iu, it is a part upon our water ; Tudor is* from tu-
dwr, the water polTeflions ; Nami.a is from in-ar-ni, it is our
country; Ameria is from am^er-iu, it is about the water;
and Ocriculum is from auc-r-cau-al-iu, it is the water inr
clofing or {hutting upon. There are the Apehnine hills,
which are from a U>r y-pen-en-in, the head or high end in the
iky. Etruria is faid to have contained the followiug cities or ra-
ther families, viz. Volfini from vi-al-nefa-iu,the high dwellers
next to us ; Clufium is from cau-al-es-iu, it is inclofmg or {hut-
ting upon the lower part; Perufia is from p-ar-ifa, a part of the
lower country ; Cortona is from cur-ti-ionia, the borders of the
Ionian pofTcflions ; Arciium is from ar-i-ti-iu, it is upon the pof-
fcilions ; Falerii is from fc-al-er-iu, it is the part upon the watery
Volatene from vi-al-tir, dwellers on high land ; Vetulonium the
old Ionian family ; Rufl'ellas is from rMfa-le, the loweii place;
Tarquinii is from ti-ar-auc-ni, pofl'eflions on our water j Caere
from Caere, a city ; Veii, from vi-au-i, the dwellers on the higher
or upper water ; Luna from le-yn-au, a place upon the water >
Tife trom p-ifa, the loweft part, or pc-is-au, the lower water
part ; Populonia is from pobl-ionia, the Ionian people ; Ta-
i;imon from tu-lu-mOn, the family of the Mseones or of Mau-
3 loa^
IT
Ion, the great lomans; Cofa, from auc-i/a, the lower water;
and Alfium from al-is-au-iu, it is upon the lower water j the
Sabines arc either from ifa-ben, the loweft end, or from fi-
alb-en, they are an ancient offspring. The Sabine cities were.
Cures frgm cwr-es, the lower borders ; Nurfia from ni-ar-
ifa, our k) weft. ground j Eretum from ar-y-ti-iu, it is upoa
thepofleffions; Cutiliae is from cjr-tylu, the firft or chief fa-
mily; and Amiternum is from am-i-tir-ni-iu, it is about or in-
clonng our land« In old Latium were the cities of Tibur,
compofcd of ti-ber, pofleffions on the water; Praenefte, from
bri-nefa-ti, the country next our pofleffions 3 Gabii, from ge-
ab-i, a nation from the upper part ; Equi, from e-uxai, the
upper ; or Equiculi, from e-uxa-li, the upper family ; A-
ricia is from ar-uxa, the uppef. country ; Tufculum is from
tu-ifa-ux-lu, thp lower pofTeifion^ of the upper family; La-
jiuvium is from le-en-vi-iu, it is tW higheft dwelling place ;
Alba is from al-be, a high or upper part; Rutuli are from
r'-tu-ly, the family; Volfcii from vi-al-es, the dwelling be-
low the heighths or hills ; Aufones is from au for y-is-iones,
the lower lonians ; Samnites is from fi-am^ni-ti-es, it is a-
bout or furrounding our lower pofleffions ; Sabini i$ from
ifa-ben -ni, our lower end. In Magna Grecia, the names
feem to be of the fame original ; as Apulia from ap-y-lu,
from the family; Lucania from lu-uxa-nj, our upper fa-
mily } Calabria from cau-al-bri, fhutting or incloung the
country ; Brutii from bri-ti-i, the upper or high fide of the
country; or rather from bri-ti, the Brigian pofTefHonsj Rhe-
gium is' from rhing, between ; Locri from al-auc-ar-i, upon
the water of the upper country ; Crotona may be from cwr-
tyna, the higheft corner ; Elea from al-au, upon the water ;
Geryon is from -gwyr-ion, the men of Ion ; Pucetia is from
p-ifa-ti, the lower end of the pofTeffions ; and Cerille is front
cwr-i-lli, the corner of the family. The rivers of Italy ar^-
Po, or p-au, the water part, alfo called Erjdanus, or the flying-
one ^ Druria, or rather dur-i, the high water ; the Seffites^
from . fi-ifa-ti, it is on the loweft fide or loweft pofle/iion ;
the Ticinum from ti-is-ni-iu, it is our lower fide ; Adda ia
from au-ad, an addition of water ; the Ollius from au-al-iu,
it is the high water ; Minaus from man^is^iu, it is the lower
part; the Tanarus from tan-ar-iu, it is from the lower
ground ; the Trebiais from tir-bi, the land part, or frona tre-
bi, the town part; Rheniis Bononienfis is from rhin-bon-
itm^ between the nice of Ion; Arnus is from ar-n.-iu»
it is our country ; the Tiber is from ti-ber, the water,
pofleffions ; the Lyiis from al-ar-is, upon the lowc^;
country 'f
L A
country ; Vultomus is from atr-ul-tft'-ni-iui It is iSX w r te
upon onrpnQeiTions; Silarus is from iM-D--iu, h » t£elow
ground ; Syt^aiis is from fi-btf-ar-iu, it is upoil die hyw^ pzrt^,
Crathis is from auc-ar-ti-es, water lipon the lower pOTcf-
fions ; Auftdus is from au-fi-idlu, it i$ tfifl Mratcr of liftj or
my water ; Atcrnus is from a for y-tir-ili-iir, ft is ottt" lauri;
and Mctaixrus is from am-y-tir-iu, it is aboiit'br fixmniH^
our hnd. The mountains arc ddln^" dfcwherc/ Tfete
were other appellations given to die flrft iiihabitsOlts.df dA
countrj", as Aborigines, cither front a-brijriaiis«' or frbiifil^
ori^ines, from the origin^, or a natibh from* toe dHginsd Vl
point of time, and liot Terrigenz dr ^atth-lMirhv ft^x" ge ibdf^
endy did not fignify earth, but biith or generatiofi', wteft^
the Greeks made ufc of it to expreft tfarth inAe^ cfftel
which iigniiied dcs^d, and riot generadng eatth dr gfxnOiiiJti
lb appliM in Pelafgi, a name of foiiie of the ancitet p^tfe
of Italy, Which fignifics that it was the^fertheft of theI(Hiit[
nation, from petla-if-ge ; the Coriolani is frorti CWr-^y-^-ifs
die comer of our paft. There git a ftw 6f the ancient hsMi
kings of this country mentioned, as of Etfuria, Latitib and
AHm ; Picus from ap-auc-iu, he is from the Water ; FatDMC^
from af for ap-au-un-iu, he is one from the watery fb'it
feeiiis probable that they meant one and the fame fierfoirt;
Ladnus, from al-ti-en-iu, he is upon or' over the skndient
poflefibrs, in whofe time iEneas is faid to bave arrived^ fat
Latium ; befides thofe of the Aborigines, whofe names art
defined elfewhere.
L.
LACEDEMON, or Laconia, fo called fixmi the riafne
of the chief city fituated on the fouth' eaft of Pdopon-
nefus, is from li-ifa-ti-meon, the lowfeft family of the M»=
enian houfe; Laconia is from lu-ac-iorria, a* family from
Ionia; Sparta is from is-parth, the Ibwcfr part or p^ifj
Peloponnefus is from pclla-pen-ifa-iu, it is the fardieft loWiflr
end. Here were alfo other towns ; as Leuftrum froml^-aRte^
tre-iuit it is a town upon the water place ; TrinafRM^'^ffom
tre-nefa-iu, it is the next town ; Gythium, from' cjp-fi^ite^
it is the firft pofleffion; Heles, the city of the Helocsj-^ who
were enflaved aiid fled from Greece; Thiilaila-is fitxii' AH
.for hil-en, an ancient race ; xMeilenia is from maef-^henaj ^e
moft ancient fields or champain country; * Thtf • rivers -Tfere
are the Eurotas, from au-r'-ti-as, th^ water of the lower
poileffions ',
LA' .
pbtBstSieUi I Smefiiiis^ feoA iraHman-iu, It is the low^ pstrti
Thtafus is from thi«i»ifa*iir, it is the lower poffeffion; and the
Scyras front ii:^uc^ftr-a^, it is the water d the lower coun-
try.* The firit kings here were of Ae Lacedemonian line, ad
fbtlowi, viz. Lacedemoit, defined before; Amyclas is from
am-y-du-as, over die lower family; Argalus is from ar-uxa-^
itt^ over the upper family j Cynoftas is trom cyn-or-tu-as, a
chief from die. lower houfe; OebaluS is either from heb-al-^
lu, without a. high family, or from o-ba*lu, from what
family; Hippocoon is from hi-^-ap-o-cyn, the high fonx>f a
king ; Tymareus i^ from dyn-da-riu, a good fort or a virtu-
ous man, probably becaufe Jupiter was fuppoied to have iain
with his wife 3 Leda, from lu^da, a gdcd family ; Pdlliix is
from ap-io-lu<^ux, die foil of the upoer Ionian ^imily, Jupitet
being faid to be his filther ; but Canor his brother, faid to be
the km of Tindarettsf By Leda, is from ae-af-tor, the fon of
a lower lord or tyrant; Mendaus is from ma-en«lu-iu, he is
die great. andent family; Nicoftratusis from in-uxa-ftir-it^
he is one of the upper houfe orpofleffions; Megapenthes is
from mega-^pen-ith,^ he is a great head; Oreftes is from dr«
cf-d-fi, he is from the lower houfe ;.Tifamenes* is from ti-
ifa-man-fi, he is a lord, prince or pofMbr of the lower part.
To thefe fucceeded the Herculean line, as fellows, viz*
Eur]rfthehes, from or-vi-ti-hen-li, he is from the ancient
lower houfe; Agis is irom ag-is, from the lower ; Echeflra-
tus is from ac-ef-tor-tu-fi, he is a poSkfhr from the lower ty-
rants or lords ; Labotas is from lu-ab-tu-as, a family from
the lower houfe ; Doryffus is from tor-ifa-iu, he is a lower
prince ; Agefilaus is from ag-ifa-lu-iu, he is from the lower
family ; Archelaus is from yr-uxa-la-fi, he is the upper fa-
mily; Proclos is from ap-yr-clu-cs, from the lower fiimily;
Sous is from ii-o-ys, he is from the lower ; Eurydon is froflt
or-^d-£on, from the houfe of Ion ; Prytanis is from pry-u-
en-fi, he is from the firft ancient houfe ; Eunomus is from
un-o-m-iu, he is one from the great; Polydec^ is from
ap-ly-d-uxa-it, he is from the family of the upper houfe;
and Chkrilaus is from cy-ar-ir-lu-iu, he is a chief over the
ftmily«
LABifiKT7s,.a Roman name, is from lu>-ben-iu, he is a
head -or chief family;
Laodzcea, is from luod-uxa, the upper families, as is
tmodice, the dai^hter of Priam.
LARissAy a citv of Phrvgia Minor, is from l^urri&^ the
lowefl groundy dtner as a bottom or die loweft part of die
tpuntry-t
Larbi
L Y
^ Larbs, the houfiiold gods, from H-ar-es, the' family of
the lower country, or from their mother Lara, who to evade
Jupiter's addreiTes hid herfelf upon the bank of a river, and
was thence called le-ar-au, the place upon the river.
Lavikia, the daughter of Latinus, king of Italy, is from
li-vin-iu, flic is the family of Venus or Juno.
Lesbos or Pelafgia, a Grecian ifland, is from le-€s-b-
au, the loweft water place, and from pella-ef-auc, the fer-
theft lower water.
Lemngs, a large ifland in the^gean Tea, is from le-m-in^-
au-es, a large place In the lower water; it was firft inhabited
by the Sapeans from Thrace, whofe name is from ifa-pen, the
lower end, as the Sabines of Italy were fo called from their
being at the lower end of theUmbri or Cunibri.
Leros, a Grecian ifland, whofe inhabitants were veiy
corrupt, is from lu-r'-au, the water family.
Leucas, an ifland in the Ionian fea, is from le-auc-as, a
place in the lower water,
Lecraux, or Campus Lapideus in Narbonenfes, where
Hercules fought the giant Albion, is from le-craug, the
rocky place.
LiGER or Loire, a river of ancient Gaul, is from lai'-ag-
er, the Icfs afting water 5 Garon being the rougheft and jthc
Seine the floweft, I am apt to think that the name Loegria
was given to England from the name of the people inhabiting
upon this river, who pafled this way from Italy into Bri-
tain,
. LocRis, a country of Peloponncfus, is from li-ac-ar-is, a
family of the lower country.
LoNGOEARDs. See Scandinavia.
LucRETiA, a Roman lady, is from lu-cri-ti, a family of
the flrong houfe.
LucuLLUs, a nobleman of Rome, is from lu-ux-il-iu, he
is of the race of the highefl family.
Lycians, were a people fcatcd in the loweft part of Afia
Minor, on the Mediterranean fea, whofe name feems to be
compofed of ly-ifa-ion, the Jowcft family of Ion, or from
ly-ila, the loweft family, for the lonians deemed themfelves
the only good families ; the Phrygians, the firft nation, and
the Thracians, Daae, Getas, Heneti, &c. the moft ancient
great pofleflbrs, which is exprefled by the particles bri, li,
and ti, which are commonly made ufe of in the names and
appellations of the people; thofe people are faid to have come
into this country from Crete, but the firft names of the coun-
try were Mylia and Tremile, that is, the great family, froci
taia-ly.
L Y
iha-ly, and the town or poffeffions of a great family or natioit
from tre-ma-ly.
Lycaonia, a country of Ada Minor, fituated eaftward
of Ionia and Lydia, is. from ly-uxa-ionia, the upper Ionian
family ; ^s Lycia waS the loweflr, •
Lydia, a part of Afia Mi|ior, at firft called Maeo|i, froth
ma-ion j the great Ion or Japhet, is from ly-ida, the Ida fa-
mily j or ^vhich is the fame, thing, from ly-da, the good fa^
mily, as the Trojans or Phrygians deemed themfclves the
iirft nation j asdefcended from'Gomer, the eldeft fon of Ja-.
phjet 5 biit the firft definition feenis more primitive. The kings
of Lydia were i:iiCmed as follows^ viz. the firft was Manes,
from mon-es, the lower ftepi j then Cotys, his fon, from
ci-o-ti-es, a chief of the Igvyer Jioufe or poffeffions; his fon
Atysj from a-ty-es^ the lower houfe or poffeffions 3 Lydus,
from ly-ida, . the family of Ida j Alcymus, from a-ly-ux-maujj
the high great family j Tniolus, from t-m-io-lu, the great
houfe .of the Ionian nation i Theoclymenus, from ti-ux Jy-
m-en-iu, he is the family of the ancient upper great houfe 5
' Marfyas is from m-^-fi-as, he is the lower great country j
lardanes, from i-ar-da-n'-es, the lower good country; Alcaeus
is from a-li-uxa-iu, he « is the upper family ; Ninus is from
in-ea-'iu, he is the ancient one; Argeon is from ar-ge-ion,,
over the Ionian nation; Leon is from li-ion,^ the family of
Ion ; Candaules is from ac-en-da-lu-fi, he is from the ancient
good or Ida family, thefe three laft being of the race of Her-
cules, and called Attyadae^ from a-ty-ida, the houfe of Ida 5
then fucceeded the Me^rmnad^e, of whom Gyges, who flew
Candaules at his wife's requcft, for expofmg her to Gyges
when fhe was undreffed, was the firft; his name is from ci-
ge-es, a chief of the lower nation, or of a low birth ; Ardyes
is from ar-ti-es, over the lower houfe ; Sadyattes is from fi-y-
ti-es, he is the lower houfe ; Alyattes^ from al-yrtu-es, over
the loweft family ; Crsefus is from ci-aryef-iu, he is a chie^
over the lower country ; but his fon Pantaleon, from penteuli-
ion,.the head of the Ionian family, was fet afide, and afn end
put to the Lydian kingdom by Cyrus.
Lyturses, king of Phrygia, defcended from Oneus^
who came from Gordius thej)loughmanj aiid is faid to have^
been fond of reaping and other ruftic employments, is from
Jy-tyr-ifa-fi, he is th«^ family of the lower country^.
JMA.
M A
M.
MACEDONIA, fituatcd between the JEgezn feaotithe
caft, and the Adriatic and Ionian fea on the weft;
fouth on Theflaly and Epinis, and north on the rivtf
Strymon, is from maefod-ionia, the Ionian fields, a» it'
fea is called the Ionian fea ; and Apollonia one of the cinef
cities, from a-pc-lu-ionia, a part of the Ionian fanulj or na-
tion ; Torone from tir-ion, Ionian land ; and Thcflalonica
from tu-ifa-lu-ion-uxa, the lower part of the upper Ionian
nation ; Epidamnus, which the Romans igaorantly ima-
gining to be an unlucky name, on account of the fuppofa)
particle dam therein, changed itintoDyrrhacium, is frome^p.
id-au-am-iu, it is the place furrounded by water, as Dynli-
cium is from tre-auc-iu, it is the water town ; or from tre-iuc-
a-iu, it is the uppermoft town ; Pella, the fartheft ; Pydna,
is from p-yd-in-au, it is a part upon the water ; tyriia fipoa
tyr-ifa, the loweft country ; and many more towns, too nu-
merous to be here inferted. This country was divided into dif-
ferent provinces, as Mygdonia, from mau-ge-id-ionia, it is die
great nation of Ionia; Pelagonia, from pella- ge-ionia, die
fartheft Ionian nation ; Cyrrheftis, from cyrreu-is-ti-fi, it is the
borders of the lower poffeiSons ; and Deuroppius, from tu-
oerau-p-Iu, it is the part on the coldeft fide; andPaeonia isfroai
pe-ionia, the Ionian ends or borders ; Greftonia, from cwr-
ifa-ti-onia, the lower borders of the Ionian pofief&ons;
Emathia, from am-au-ti, poffeffion about the water; andv^
rious other names of parts of countries not worth inferting.
Here are feveral mountains, as Pangeus from pen-ux-iu, it is
the higheft top or head ; Scardus from fyx-ar-idiu, it is the
dry country ; Ha?mus from hi-am-ui, it is the upper inclo-
fure ; Athos from at-hi-o-fi, it is at the fun ; and Olympus
from ol-am-pe-iu, it is a part about the fun. Here are manjr
rivers, as Pen-ifa-au, the water of the loweft end ; Aous from
ih-au-is, the lower water; Pepylicus is from pe-pella-auc, the
fartheft part water ; Aliacomon from al-auc-mon, the water of
tlie high fpring; Erigon is from ar-auc-ion, upon the Ionian
-water, which feems to be the Axus, from ux-auc, the upper
•water ; and Ethedorus from uxa-dwr-iu, it is the higheft
^wjater ; and feveral more lefler rivers not worth mentioning.
Tlie firft inhabitants are thought to be from Argos, hut from
the names this country feems to have been planted by different
natio-"is, as Phrygians, Thracians, lonians, Greeks, &c.
4 Their
ME
^^ir laiftguage was riot underftood by the Greeks ; tlieiiathes
of their kings were as follow, viz, Garanus, from cy-r*-en-ittj
he is an ancient chief; Gienus, from ci-en-iu, he is aft an-*
tieiit chief; Thixrimas, from tyr-ma-fij he is a great lord^
prince^ -or tyrant V P«rdicas is from pyredig, purified; Argaeus
is from ar-ge-ia, he is over the natioh ; ^ropas isfrom wr-o-
p-asj a maft^from the lower part; Alcctas from a-lu-uxa-ti-as, a
' chirf family of the lower pofleffions ; Amyntasj from a-ma-un^
ti-as, a great one of the lowfir pofleffions ; Alexander, from
Si-lu-yxa-ln^tir, the higheft family in the land ; Archelaus ia
frbmyf-uxa-lu-fi, be is the higheft family ; Oreftes is from or-
ifa-ti-fi^ he is from the lower houfe or pofleffions ; Areopas is
from dr-y-p-iiisy from the lower part; Paufanias is from p-yfa-
im-iu^ he is from the lower part; Ptolomaeus is from ap-teulu-
hiaii-es^ from the great lower family ; andPhilipus is from ap-
hil-i-p-ys, from the race of the lower part. .
Manis^ i kitig of Phrygian is from ma-en-fi, he is great
aftdaftcient.
Manlius; a Roman nobleman^ is from ma-en-li-iu, hc5
is thfe grfeat ancient family.
, M ARCELLUs, a noble Raiiniii tiame^ is from mars-il-iu, he 1$
from the race of Mars, or from a great race.
Marius, a noble Roman name, is from mar-iu, he is Mars|
Or he is grfeat } br from ina-rhi, a great prince.
Maro^ Virgil's filrname, is from ihar-iu; he isgreat.
Mars, iaid to be the god of war^ is from mar-fi^ he is great J
BC is alfo f^id to have been born of JmiOj without a ifather, asi
Minerva was of Jupiter without a mother ; but he feems to mq
to be the fatneas Mercury*
MARiANJbYNi^ in BTthyriiaoh the Euxine fea^ is from mor-
cin-dynion^ men of the ancient water. See Bithynia.
Meander^ a river of Afia Minor,' is from mon-dir^ tKe
land of Meori, the firft king of PJhrygia, .probably for its be^'
ing the boundaries of the country of Phrygia, or from meon^
dur, the water of Meon. See Meon. ,
Mena!>ii of Gaul, Britain and Ireland, from miha, harrow-
eft, and pe, part^they dwelling in thofe parts where thepaflages
over the fea were narroweft,' as from Calais to Dover ; from
Garnarvonfhire to Anglefey -at Abermena ; from Meiiau or St.
David's to the country of the Menapii, in the county of Wex-
ibrd, in Ireland^ and Abravain or Abermenauj at Galway iri
Scotlarid, on the narrow fretum, oppofite Ireland*
Meon^ faid to be the firft king of Phrygian ahd father of
the e;oddefs Cybelcj is from ma-ion, the great Ion or Japhct;
Memnonj whoaffifted the Trojans, isfrom ma-am-en-ion,
great over the ancient lonians.
f a ^^"^^vKVi^^
MY
Mekelaus, kin^of Sparta, married to Heleaa^ is fiom
tna-en-Ii-iu, he is of a great ancient family.
Mercury, Hermes, or Teutaith, comes from mi-ur-
cur, my man runner, or my meflfenger, and teutaith or teu-*
tat, from diu-tad, the divine father ; and teu-taith fignifiestfae
god of journies ; he might have been properly called merchant
in a fecondary fenfe^ or it may be primarily a tran^pcifitioaof
the name Gomer^ with the addition ur, man, viz. mer-cb-nl'.
Mjesta, lying between Macedonia, Thrace, and the Da-
nube, is from maefa, the champain country ; it being of die
fame origin as Macedonia, and of Myfia in Afia ; from whence
this country was peopled. See Myua and Macedonia.
Messalina, the wife of Claudius Csefar, is from m-ifa«
lin, the great lower line.
' Metellus, a Roman name, is from ma-teiiu, the great
femily.
Midas, a king of Phrygia, is from ma-ida-fi, it is (he
great Ida; he being inftru£led by Orpheus in religious myfk*
ties, and extremely religiQUs as well as rich. See 'Ida,
Minerva, from min, edge, and arva, arms, metaphori-
cally fignifyinff a fharp or witty perfon.
Minos of Crete, from miny, mountains, projbably from
his dwelling in the mountainous part.
Moccadelis, a people of Myfia, from ma-ux-da-li, tbc
great upper good or Ida family.
MoLis and Cymolis, two Grecian iflands, are from m-au-
d-is, upon the great lower water or fea -, and Cymolis the
companion of Molis.
Moses, the Jewifh lawgiver, born in Egypt, fo called bc-
caufe Pharaoh's daughter had drawn him out of the water,
feems to be a compound of mi-au-fi, he is mine by the water*
He is faid to fly to Midian, where he was married. x
Moravia, or Marcommannia, a part of Bohemia^ and
faid to have its name from the river Mora, is from ma-ar-vi,
dwellers in the great country.
Myconus, a Grecian ifland, is from m-auc-yn-es, in the
lower fea or lower great water.
Myrle A, a city on the Propontis in Bithynia, is from mor-
le, a fea-port ; it was alfo called Apamea, or a-p-am-au, the
part furrounded by water.
My si A, a country of Afia, adjoining to Phrygia, by Stra-
bo called Abrettana, having the iEgean fea weftward, feems
to be from ma-fi-a, the great chief or firft country, or the
great Afia, and in a fecondary fenfe it may mean the land of
the cities, as well as the firft land j Abrettana is from a-bri-ti-
ena.
OR
cna, the moft ancient Brygian pofleffions 5 wh^ncQ the naipe
Britannia.
N.. '
T^TAIADES, the water nymphs, is from navio, to fwim. '
jr\| Narbonensis, or Grallia Narbonenfis, or Bracata from
Ni-or-bonen-fi, i, e, we are from the root or ftcm. It con-
tains one of the four parts of France, viz. Savoy, Delphiny,
Provence and Languedoc,
Naxus, a Grecian Ifland is from yn-auc-us. In the lower
water or fea,
Nemetes, a people inhabiting about Spires on the Rhine,
is from ni-am-ti-fi, th^y are without fixed poffeflions.
Neptune, is faid to be a chief of the race of Ham, is
from neo-pe-ton, to fwim on the top of the wave ; he was the
fpn of Saturn and Ops. . • - . • .. .
NisROCH, the chief deity of the ancient Aljyrians, fup-
pofed to be Saturn or Belus, feems to fee of the fame prigin as
Saturn, from a corrupt compofition of letters, as en-fa-r'-
auc, it is the ancient water.
NoE, is defined under Saturn. There are many places call-'
cd .after his name, as Genoa in Italy ; Noe in Theflaly^
Noega in Spain ; and Noemagus in Narbon,
NoMADES, a people of Scythia in Europe, who were fliep-
herds; alfo a people of Afia near the Cafpian fea, and of Nu-r
midia in Africa.
NuMA Pompilius, fecond king of Rome, of the Sabine?
tribe, and chofe by the Romans, is froii^ en-ma, great and
ancient.
O,
OCEANUS, faid to be the god of the fea, and fon of
Ccelum or Uranus and Vefta, is from auc-en-iu, it is th^
ancient water, or high water.
Oeneus, king of Etolia, is from ion-iu, heisani en,
or from o-ion-iu, he is from Ion.
Olysses, or Odyffeus, a prince of Ithaca, at the fiege of
Troy, afterwards drove to fea by a tempeft, which kept him
from home ten years, according to Homer's odyffey, is from
o-Iy-ifa-fi, he is from the lower family, and o-tu-ifa-fi, ho
is from the lower houfe or pofTelfions.
Oricum, the chief city of Epirus,- from oera, coldeft, and
cum, comot, or canton, Epirus being divided into, three can<-
tons, according to the fcholiaftof Ariftophanes,
Orontes, a very, rapid river of Syria, whofe water and
fifh are unfit for ufe, feems to come frooi or, fpr yr-hynt-fij
it \$ tfhe traveller.
f 3 Q^-.:^
PA
Ops, the daughter of Cclwn and V«fta, and wilb «f
Saturn, is from au-p-es, the water female off-fprin^
Orpheus, fon of Apollo, is from or-p-hi-iu, he is from
the higher or upper parts,
Otrjsus, a Phrygian king, conies from o-tir-iu, he is fioBi
the earth, as. beinff the grandlbn of Gordius the ploughman |
but Gordius and^idas were diftinguiibed by their virtue.
Oxford, or Rydychen in Britifh, is faid to mean the ford of
oxen i Mr. Leland thought it fhould have been called Oufeford,
as (landing on the river Ifis ; but it feems to me to come from
auxVford, the water way or ford, as many other Britifl)
towns do, which terminate in ford,
P.
TJALLADIUMp the image of Pallas, at Troy, which die
JL Trojans imagined to have fallen from heaven, is from
palla-idiu, it is Pallas, or from ap-al-idiu, it is from high, as
rallas is from ap-al-as, a female from high ; flie was alfocaJlecJ
Minerva, and faid to be the daughter of Jove.
Palmyra or Tadmor, a ruinous city and country in a
great defart of Syria, where it is faid Adam was created, arc
compounded of tad-mor, the great father, and of p-al-maur,
the great head, p-al in the Celtic being equal to tad, as it fig-
n-fies the high part, which is the head or parent, to whicl^
mawr or mor being added, they both fignify, whether Adam
was created there or not, a great parent.
Pathmos, a Grecian a Grecian ifland, is from p-at-au-es, a
part upon the lower water.
Paros, a Grecian ifland, is from pe-ar-au-fi, it is a
part furrounded by vvrater.
Panonia, bounded on the Eaft by Upper MaeHa, on the
weft by Noricum, on the fouth by Dalmatia, and north by
the Danube, being a part of the kingdom of Hungary, lying
to the fouth of the Danube, is from pen-ionia, the Ionian end
or part ; it had the following ancient cities, viz. Amona, from a
fory, the, and me-on from ma-ion the great loniaus ; Vindonia,
from vin-ti-ionia, the edge of Ionia; Scarabantia, from il-cau-
ar-ben-ti, it inclofes the end or head of the pofleffions ; Sir-
mium is from' fi-ar-^m, it is about or upon the confines of the
country; Carniola, from caer-in-io-le, a city in or inclofing
the Ionian part ; Croatia is from caer-io-ti, a city in the iQniai)
pofiefEons, or inclofing the Ionian pofleffions.
Pan, the god of fhepherds, is from apnen, the fon of hca*
yen or the flsy. ' '
Paris,
P H
Paris^ fon of Priamus, king of Troy, alfo a king of the
Gauls, who bulk Pari^, fome derive from the Britifh word par,
a fpear, but moft likely it^omes from ap-rhys, as he may have
bce» a defcendant of king Rhefus mentioned by Homer to
have aflifted the Trojans, pa, by metathefis being wrote in-
ftead of ap ; alfo the Egyptian king Apries feems to come
from the fame original root.
Parthia, a country in Afia, called aracfli or ar-arch, fig-
nifying the land of the ark,
Parthen^us, a river in Bithynia, being its boundary on
the eaft, is from partha, parts or borders, and ni, our.
Penates, the houfhold gods, is frompena-ti, the heads of
the houfe.
Penelope, daughter of Icarius and wife of Ulyfles, is
from pena-li-ap, the offspring of the chiefeft houfe ; Icarius
is from ix-ar-iu, he is the chiefeft country.
Perena, or Annaperena, a heathen goddefs is from per-
ena, very old or ancient.
Persia, alfo called Pars or Paras, Achemenia, Arfaca, and
Iran, comes from p-ar-li for ci, the firft or chief part of the
earth ; Pars or Paras from p»ar-ci, contracted ; Achemenia is
from a-cy-ma-en-iu, it is the ancient chief great country ;
Arfaca (bould be ar-ca-fi, it is the firft or chief country, and
Iran is from ar-en, the old couutry ; but this Perfia muft in-
clude Syria, which was the firft country poflefled after quit-
ting Armenia, as well as Media, and not that where Elam
the fon of Shem was firft fettled. See Syria, Afia, &c.
Pearethus, a Grecian ifland on the Theflalian fide of
the ^gean fea, is from p-ar-y-tu-es, a part upon the lower
fide.
Philyra, faid to be the daughter of Oceanus, by whom
Jupiter is faid to have begotten Chiron, is from ap-hil-yr-au,
the offspring of or from the nice of the water j Chiron is from
ac-ir-au-in, the offspring of the water.
Phrygia, a country of Afia, bounded by Caria, Lydia,
and Bithynia, is from bri-ge, the firft nation, that is, the
people who {ir& fonned civil government, wjio were the
Trcjans.
Phocis, lying between ThefTaly and the bay of Corinth,
is from ph-auc-is, part on the lower water; here lies Mount
Parnaffus, from p-ar-en-ifa-iu, it is a high part of the lower
country ; alfo Helicon, from hi-al-auc-un, one high upon
the water ; and Cytheron, from fytha-'r-un, the highcft or
uprighteft ground j the river Cephi:lus in this country is from
f 4 auc-ph-ifaj^
PR
ftuc-ph-ifa, the lower end water. The only great citj icrc is
Delphos, dcj iving its name from di*a]-phos, a pofleffion upoa
Phofi:,, or Delphi, from ti-al-p-hi, a poflcifion upon the high
part; hci'i fat the court of Amphyftiones, fo called ftoni
Amphidlion the founder, whofe name is compounded of ain-
ph-uxa-dyn, over the part the upper man ; here were oilier
cities called Cyrra, the borders, Cwr-ifa, the lower border, An-
licyra, from yn-;i-cyrra, the pofleflions upon the borders, and
Elatca, from a!-au-ti, pcflliTions upon the water.
Phoenice, a country in the lower part of Syria, is from
pcn-ifc, the lowcft end, pen becoming phen by inife£lion. *'•
Pluto, faid to be the god of hell, from his being king of
Spain, which was fo called from its lying wcftward where the
fun fcts, is from pclla-tu, the fartheft pofleflions, or pella-to^
the fartheft borders ; Pollux, faid to be the fon of L^, and
brother of Helena by Jupifor, is from ap-ol-ux, the fon of
the high light, or th- chief of the higher water.
PolVxena, a daughter of king rriam, is from ap-io»ly-
ux-ena, from or the offspring of the moft ancient family of lo,
prjaphct.
Pga^ytes, a fon of Priam and Hecuba, i^ from ap-io-ly-it,
he IS a man from the family of lo.
PoRTHj a port, of which there are many, as Porthguiiij
the white port, and Porthifa, the loweft port in Cornwall.
PoNTUs EuxiNUS, a fea dividing Afia from Europe, north-
ward, is from auc-in-as, the lower upper water or fea;
Pontus is explained under propontis ; here the Afkenas nation
were firft fettled. .
PoNTUS, a country lying on the fouth coaft of the Pontus
Euxinus, between Bithynia and Paphlagonia, which the ri-
ver called Halys, from halen, fait, divides from the former, ac-
*:ording to Strabo, derives its name from the Pontus Euxinus,
or from its being the ferrying place into Europe out of Afia,
pont beij:g the Celtic word for a bridge or ferry,
PoRTius, a Roman name, is from ap-r-ci-iu,he is a chief
offspring
Pro CONES us, a Grecian ifland in the Propontis, is from
bro-auc»nefa, the neareft ifland, or the nearcft water country.
Priam, a prince of Troy, when it was befieged by the
Greeks, is from pri-am, firft or chief over.
Propontis, a fea dividing Thrace in Europe, and Bithy*
nia and Myfia in Afia, and joining the Hellefpont with the
Bofphorus of Thrace, is from bro-pont, in the neighbour-
hood of the bridge or ferry, which fecms to have been over the
"Gc fphoras, from whci.ce comes Pontus, in Pontus Euxinus^
for
for pont Is never made ufe of to exprefs any thing in the Cri-
tic, befidcs a bridge or ferry.
Prometheus, ion of lapetus, faid to be father of Deucalion,
js from ap-r'-ma-ti-iu, he is an offspring of the great houfe*
. Proserpine, daughter of Jupiter and Ceres, is from ap-r*-
fer-p^ria, the offspring of the head Ceres,
- 'Protevs, faid to be the fon of Oceanus, is from ap-r'-au-
tu-iu, he is an offspring of the water houfe, or the boufe of
Oceanus,
»- PxoLOMiEUS, king of Egypt, defcended of I^agusa Gre-
cian, ip Alexander's army, is from ap-teulu-ma7iu, he is the
offspring of a great family.
PuL or Belus, faid to be the firft Syrian king in the reigi|
ofManheim, kingoflfrael in the 770th y^ar before Chriu:^
and 1570th after the flood, is defined under Belqs; it feems
^o me, that there was always an Affyrian empire, and that
the fcripture mentioning the then king of Syria by the name
ofPul, meant a king of Pul, or Japhet nation; but this king- *
dom of Syria don't comprehend Nineve, which was founde4
by Affur, of the line of Shem, from whence he was called Ni-
nys ; if this be fo, chronologifls may be much miflaken ij|
their chronological calculations.
PvRHENiAN mountains, dividing France and Spain, i^
from pyr-hen, very ancient, that is, anciently inhabited,
RHadamanthus, king of Crete and Lycia, is from rhad-
a-maint-iu, he is gracfous and great; he was fuppofe^
to be the fon of Jupiter and Europa, and one of the judges of
hell, on account of his feyerity and juflice,
Rhea, faid to be Jupiter's mother's name, was formed by
a tranfpofition of the word ar earth.
Rhene, a Grecian ifland in the ^gean fca, is from r-au-«
ena, the moft ancient water.
Rhesus, a prince of Thrace, who appeared at the flege
of Trqy with an army for the defence of the city ; whofe
defcenoants fccm to have fettled in Italy, Gaul and Britain, is
from rhi-as, a leffer prince, rhl-ux, or rex, a king, being the
upper or chief prince. This feems to be the origin of fome
of the befl Celtic names now in Britain ; as Rhys, Rife,
jlice, Roos, Rou^, Rofs 5 then with the addition of'^ap or ab,
fignifying a fon or an offspring, were formed the names Pr3's,
Prife or Price, Peircy, Percival, Proufe and Proffer; with
the particle raau, great, prefixed, it made Mauris, Morris,
Morry
R O
Morry and Mtfrnn' ; and with the sddfrion of hil, a race, it
formed the name of Ruflcl, Rouflel, Rofswell, &c. It is fome-
what mnarka'ble, that the Wclfii Mauris and Morris anfwer
the Scotch Murrey and Moreys, and that they are h^ the
fame as Marias, the Roman general.
Rhindacus, a river dividing Bithyniafrom Myfia in Afia
Minor, rifing near Mount Olympus, and falling into the
Propontis, is from rhing-dau-auc, the water between two, or
a boundary water.
Rhike, a river of ancient Gaul, rUing in the mountains
of Swizterland, running through Germany and HoUand into
the Britifh fea, is from rhing between, it being the boundary
betwixt the Celtic Belgx, and the Germans.
RiiiNOCORURA, mentioned by Epiphanius to be thecky
where Noe divided the earth amongft his fons, before the con-
fufion of languages, is from the Celtic rhanu-y-curra, dividiog
the borders or confines.
Rhodanus or Rhofnc, a river riAng in Switzerland, run-
ing upwards through the laffce of Geneva Southward into Ae
Mediterranean fea, near Marfcille, is from r'-hedan, the flying
one.
Romulus and Remus are from r'-mau-lu, the great fami-
ly, and r'-m-iu, he is great; or from rom-mau-iu, Rome's
great family, and rom-iu, he is a Roman.
RuTHENi, a people near Auvern in ancient Gaul, is from
r*-tu-hena, the moll ancient houl'e ; whence probably Ru-
then in Denbighftiire.
RuTUPi, a port near Sandwich, at the mouth of the river
R other, is from rud-y-pe, the ford part.
Roads, ancient Britifh. It appears to me from the names
of places in Britain, that many of the roads fuppofed to be
Roman, were the works of the ancient Britains 5 but as this
place will not admit of a long difiertation on this fubjeft, I
will here give only one inftance ; which may be a means of
fixing the reft. This fecms to be an ancient road leading
from the ifle of Weight to the ifle of Anglefey, hitherto un-
Vnown ; tliough feveral parts of it have been taken notice of,
by feveral antiquaries as Roman works, leading a different
courfe. This being to eilablifli a new fa£^, and perhaps a ma-
terial one towards fixing the antiquities of Britain upon a
better footing than has hither to been done, I {hall take the
liberty to obferve, fiom Diodorus Siculus and others, that
the Britains carried their tin, filver, lead, copper, iron, and o-
ther produce of their mines, by land to a certain ifland in or-
der to be ihipped off for Gaul, from whence they were con-
veyed
R O
y«y€4 by land to the Mediterranean coaft ; and afterwards by
the Greeks and Phoenicians fhipped bfF for Greece, Tyre
and other countries ; as no ifland from its fituation will anfwer
this defcription, but the ifleof Weight ; and its name, in En-
glifli, fignifies the weighing place, in Latin the carrying place,
and in the aacient language the place of the works, there
ieems to be great probability, of its being the ifland meant by
l^iodorus Siculus ; whence it muft follow, that there muft have
been good ro;ids to it, at leaft from the different mining parts
of the kingdom, as Cornwall and Wales ; fo that nothing
more remaixiS;, than to ihew the courfeof thefe roads. As to that
leading towards Anglefey, the diredion and cou^e thereof
^pears ffom thje names of places fituated upon it ; but before
I enter upo» an eatplanation thereof, I muft here take notice,
that the ancient Celtic word for a road, is fordd or ford ;
though in Engliib it ftands only for away orpaflage through
a water ; hence this term whenever it be met with in
the nan:jes of ancient places, means a way or a road 5 though
perhaps in fome motre modem names, it may mean a ford,
or a way through a water ; this term is not only found in
the names of places, fituated in a dire£t line from the ifle of
Weight towards Anglefey; but it is alfo accompanied with an-
other term or particle, exprefling what road it was. I fhall
begin at Milford, from whence probably at low water there
was a dry paf&ce to the ifle of Weight, over a Britifh farn,
©r caufcway ; Milford or Malford, from m-al-ford, fignifies
the great high road'; from thence it paflTed on by Tadiford to '
Fordingbridge, or the bridge of the great road ; then to Char-
ford, or the carriage road, where ii left Hampfhire, and en-
tred Wilts at Langford, or the place of the great road, from
le-eng-ford, it went on to Burtford, or the Britifli road,
then to another Malford, and to Stratford, or the ftreet road
or way; next it entered Old Sarum, or corruptly Sorbiodunum,
from Caerbodun^ the refiding city ; from thence it went by
Dernforcf and Wilford to Ambrelhery, fignifying the country
or neighbourhood of the Umbri or Cumbri, and called by
Matthew of Wcftminfter, Pagus Umbri, or the village or ftreet
of the Umbri or Cumbri ; bere flood an ancient Druid ical
temple, built by the Umbri, who pafTed here out of Italy,
after the Tufcan order; the name Stonehenge fignifying no-
thing more than the great ftones, gives no light upon this
matter ; but I take Dr. Stukely, and Sir Inigo Jones, to have
given the beft account thereof, now extant ; the road went from
thence through Enford, or the ancient road to the Devices,
or the divided greets ; where it feems to be divided into three
branches ; of which one went weftward, aiuotK^i i^cyw-^^.^
R O
South Wales, and the third towards North Wales. Here before
I proceed it ought to be obfervcd, that the ancient Cumbri, for
the fake of water, and other necefiaries of life, and to avoid
mountains, fixed their roads as well as refidence, in vales and
bottoms, as appears from the names of ancient places, both
in Gaul and Britain ; and whenever they were to pafs a deep
river, and no proper materials to be had on the fpot for ered-
ing bridges, they fpread the water by widening; the channd,
and laid therein pebbles and gravel, which made the river flill
Ihallower, and alfo afforded a good and firm pal&ge, as fbll ap-
pears by many fuch fords, as well as their ancient names ; when
they came to a morafs, they made a farn or caufeway of timber,
bruihwood, earth and gravel. Thus far, though fomewhat
crooked, and therefore in fome parts of Merionethihire, call-
ed the crooked fait road or fordd Gam r' Halen, had its
courfe along the banks of the Avon, which fignifies thenvei^
and empties itfelf at Milford, To purfue this road £sirtherto^
wards Anglefey, I find it near CaJne, at a place called Cu-
merford, or the Cumbri-road, fituated on another Avon, or
the river that runs by fiath to Briilol i it continued its courfe
with this river by another town called Malford to Malmfbu-.
ry, where it entered Glocefter, and fo to Durfley, or the
low or little wiiicr on the river Cam, and by Cambridge over
the Severn ; which being the moft ancient ferrying place, was
moft probably the Trajcdus of Antoninus, though fome have
placed it a little lower down the river ; it from thence ran a-
long another fmall river, through the foreft of Dean to Welfli
Biikford on the Wye, and fo along the Wye by Walford or
Wa.es road, Rofs or the morafs, Hew-Capel or Chappie to
Moidford, or the great road, where it croffed the Wye, and
entrcd Herefordlhirc, and fo on to Hereford, or the long road,
or as in the ancient Britifli Henford, the ancient road ; it run-
ing through the middle of this country, it followed the Wye
by Monington, or the great mine town, Winforton or Min-
forton, the town on the road fide, and Rhaiadr Gwy, the
Wyefords in Radnordfhire, to its fource at the hill of Plym-
y llimon, the great place of the Mon or Anglefey family, in
Montgomeryfhire, probably a place of worfhip of the Mon
Druids. This being alfo a great mining country, the road
feems to be divided here into feveral branches, as over
Sarn Halen, or the fak caufeway, at Llanbadern Odyn
in Cardiganfhire, and by Dinas Mywthy in Merio-
nethihire, through Rhyd'r Halen or the fait ford over
Sarn, or fordd'r Halen, or the fait road or caufeway, at
Mikneint, by Feftiniog, to Aberglaflyn in Caernarvonmire |
it
s A
it afterwards followed the river Glaflyn by Kemeys to its
fource at Snowden hill; from whence it paffed along
the river Segont to Caerfegont, the firft city, probably fo
called from a city of the fame name in Hampfhire, but this
town has been fmce called Caernarvon, and the other Sil-
chefter ; and fo over Mena or the narrow water, by a ferry
into Anglefey, and fo on to Aberfro, or the town or
harbour upon or in the neighbourhood of the water ; which
has been the capita! town of Anglefey, and the refidence of the
kings or princes of Gwynedd. Here it may be farther re-
marked, that the reafon of calling the Welfli part of this road
Fordd Halen, or the fait road, was the Welfli bringing back fait
from the ifle of Halen in Hants, in return for their ore, and
of calling it the mine road in 'England was, becaufe it
brought mine t)iither. The city of Segont, in Caernarvon-
Ihire, was probably, fo called from another of the fame name in
Hampfbirje,^ where alfo flood the city of Brettendu|i. Here
were alfo a people called the Meanviri or the miners, or
the men of Mon; thofe were the people who poffefled the
ifle of Weight, and fo often defeated the Romans at fea j
they of North Wales were alfo called Ordovices by the an-
cient geographers and hiftorians, from their being of the
Devize^, and dwellers upon the ftreets and in villages ; they
of HantSj^ Suflex and part of Surrey, were called Regni,
from rhing, between, becaufe they lived upon this fi:reet, which
divided the Cantii, Iceni, Coritani, &c. from the Belgae ;
the viTood Anderida in Suflex, and Ringwood in Hants, feem
to be their boundaries eaft and weft ; whether the flrft inha«
bitants of this place were the Brigantes of Kent, or the Bri-
tains of Armorica, who traded in the Britifli mines, they
were both the Brigantes of Gaul ; and whether thofe of Kent
came over into Britain before the commencement of the mine
trade, is not very material ; but it feems moft likely that the
people of Kent were the firft inhabitants of this ifland, arid
that they paflTed here from Calais to Dover.
S. '
SACSONS, rather than Saxons, a medley people, feated
on the coaft of Hainpfliire, in the north of Scotland and
^ong the Baltic and German fliores, who, whilft Britain
remained under the Roman government, grew fo great at fea,
as to oblige the Romans to keep on foot a confiderable army
and navy under an ofiicer, whom they ftiled the count of the
Saxon more, for the purpofe only of oppofing the warlike
Saxons ;
S A
Sax6ns ; whence thofc fons of the fca mighf give themfelves
the name of Sacfons, which from fi-auc-fans, figBifies Ac
fons of the water ; or it is poflible that they called themfelvcs
Sacfons, from fi-auc-ions, we are the water lotiians, as may
be fcen under Germany ; and from thence the Roman6) who
had then the ufc of the letter x, might call them Saxons, or
facking fons, or from the Latin faccus, a faek, becaufe they
were accuftomed to make depredations upon the Roman pro-
vinces, and carry away their plunder in facks or bags, but to
derive the name from their wearing a weapon called feaxes
fecms very trifling, that kind of weapon beilig then in uft
{generally amongft the Britnins, Gauls and GernFians, and die
etter x not bemg in ufe amongft the Germafts, Cdtes Of
firitains. As gloflarifts fcem to be much nfiiftaken in their
definition of Saxon names, which has mifled mankind, fo as
to fuppofe them to be of a different origin frcHn the old inha-
bitants of this ifland, it may be proper here to give a fpecioen
thereof ; though there are many more German names explain-
ed in this lexicon. I (hall follow Mr. Cambden, who has made
the largcft colleftion of this fort ; he fays that Alberic fignifies
all rich or powerful ; it fhould be here obferved, that names
in their primary fignification are appellative of countries, fa-J
milies, &c. but thofe of illuftrious men have acquired a fecon-
dary meaning, confequential to their great aprons, whereby
new kind of dialedls have been arbitrarily framed out of thofc
names, merely from analogy, without regarding the origin of
language, or the manners of the people, with eonfiftency ; as
here in Alberic, which was originally compofed of the Celtic
particles al-ab-ric, the high fon of a king j Alan^ from al-en,
a high one, or a divine, which Mr. Cambden fays fignifies a
hound y jElwin, from al-win, a high Win, (a Britifh name)
or highly blefTcd, which, according to Cambden fignifies a
great conqueror, as if the Englifh word win came from the
Latin vinco, to overcome; Albert, in its primary fenfe, from
al-ber-ti, fignifies a high or great water poffefTor, or it may be
from al-brit, a high Briton or highlander ; but in a fecondary
fenfe it may fignify all bright, or all illtiftrious, according to
Cambden ; Aldrad, in its primary compofition might be al-
dir-id, he is a highlander, but Aldrad may alfo fignify all
gracious, but Cambden defines it altogether reverend, which
is judging merely from analogy or gueffing ; this etymology
feems to be confirmed in the name Alfred, which fignifies, he
is the high country, from al-fri-id ; Alfwin, oriE.rwin, faid
by Cambden to fignify victorious aid, was origirially formed
of al-of-win, the high offspring of Win, a britonj but as
win
S A
Win alfo fignifies bleffed, this name admits oi^ a fecoiicllry
lnc^iing> without deftning the moft- illuftriou)& Saxon names
£o abfurdly^ as to make fome to fignify hounds, dogs and
Aonfenfe, and others princes, kings and gods v Alben and
Alphons, from al-ben, the high or hilly end or Sqotlandt
which as per Cambden is white or high ; Amery or Emerick
are the fame as the name Murry, and are compofed of e, thc^
me for ma, great, and ri and rich, a king or prince, or
from e-murry-uK5. the chief Murry; whence the Latin rex^
a king; but Cambden fays at random that it means always
rich or powerful ; Arnold or Ernold, as by Cambden> ho-i
n^ft, feems primarily to come from the ancient Britiih name
ur-en, in Latin uranus, fignifying a divine man, to which
bas been added the Engliih word old ; befides Arnold is an
ancient Britiih name ; bujt in what dialed or language Arnold
ilgnifies honeft, v^ill be . difficult to fini out ; Athcl ward, a
noble protedor, according to Cambden, is from a-tili-iward^
the family of ward, or a governing family ; Atheling^ a great
family ; whence the female name Adelin ; AthS[rad and
Athelard flgnifies a gracious family, though Cambden fays
that it means noble in council, making ard to fignify natural
difpofition ; but if ard fignifies any thing more than a termir
nation, it muft be the fame as ward or rad tranfpofed ; Bald^
win, according to Cambden, is a fpeedy conqueror, but to mo
it feems to be a compound of bold-win, a bold \Vin, a Cim-
bri Briton ; Bert or Bertie might fignify in its firft fenfe a
great water pofleffor, or a Briton ; but when the name became
famous it was made ufe of to convey the idea of bright, and
thence the^ word bright was formed ; Bardulph or Bertulph,
according to Cambden, fignifies fair hclph, thereby afferting
that ulph, elph and wolph mean help, but it feems to me to
come from bert-al-ap, or aph, the high fon of a Bert off
Berti, or the bigh fon of a great water pofleffor, or of a. Bri-
ton ; Mr. Cambden conjeftures that Bede fignifies a man that
prayeth, from faying beads, but it is as likely that it comes
from the Latin pater, or the old Britifli beder or bader, a
father, or from the Britifh name Bedow ; Cambden fays, thac
Bernard, a Saxon name, was the anceftor of the royal family
of Brus of Scotland, and therefore defines it froqi the north
Britifli name bern, a child, and ard, a natural difpofitiony or
a childlike difpofition ; and could it be poflible for me to con-i
cur wholly in opinion with Mr. Cambden, I might add, that
this is a farther confirmation that the Saxon names and words
are of a Britifli original, the word bcrn being from the
VVelfli bir or ber, little, and un or en, one, Bernard,-
SA
in this way of defining muft mean, the (on of XVard, of of i
governor; but I (hall choofe to define it confifient with Mr;
Cambden's hiflorical fad, from bru-en-ard, an- ancient go-*
vcrning prince, or an ancient governing brus ; fee Rhys ; from
the Bernards Mr. Cambden alfo brings the Harringtons and
Cottons, who are generally fuppofed to be ancient Britons;
Bertran, fair and pure, per Cambden, feems to me to be from
bcrt-un-cn, an ancient Bcrtu one ; Botolph is a help fhip^
according to Cambden, but I would bring it from bot-al-aph^
the high fon of an abbot, monk or refidcnt; whence Talbot;
Charies, as per Cambden, is ftrong or valiant, but I fhould
define it either from charu-li, a dear family, or from chi-ar-
]i, a chief over a multitude ; Conrad, per Cambden, is able
counfel, but to me it feems to be a compound of cy-en-rad,
an ancient gracious prince or chief; Cambden fays that Cuth-
bert fignifies either (kill or knowledge, but I take it to be in
its primary fcnfc from cy-ti-bert, a chief of the houfe of
Bertie, as Cuthwiii is a chief of the houfe of Win ; he fays,
that Cenric or Kenric is powerful in kindred, but I think
that Kenric and Henry are of one and the fame origin, and
compounded of hen-rhi, or ci-en-ri, or ric, both fignifying
an ancient prince j he fays that Kenelm is the defence of his
kindred, and that Kenard is a kind afFeftion- to his- kindred^
but I take the former to fignify an ancient leader, from ken-
dm, and the latter from ken-ard, an ancient • governor ;
Dunftan, from dun-fi-ti-en, is a man of an ancient or divinef
houfe, but Mr. Cambden fays that it fignifies the fame as
Aron, a mountain of fortitude ; alledging withal that ftan is
the fuperlative degree of any thing ; this to nie appears to
be fuperlative nonfenfe, and a great miftake, occafioncd from
his not knowing the origin of language, for ftan from fi-ti-en
fignifies that it is an high or ancient houfe ; Eadgar is from
id-ge-ar, he is over a nation j but according to Cambden it
fignifies happy or honourable, and to prove it he fays that
ar in Earle is of that fignification, but Earle comes from ar or
ear-le, over a place; Edmund, as he fays, fignifies happy
peace, and to prove it he produces an ancient law term
mundbrech, for breach of the peace, but mundbrech fignifies
a fair or clear breach, and Edmund, from id-mund, fignifies
that he is fair ; as Elmund is all fair ; Ethelmund is a fair fa-^
mily, and Pharamund very fair ; Eadulph, per Cambden, is
happy help, which to me feems to fignify an high offspring j
Eadwin, as he fays, is an happy viftor, but to me it feems to
fignify that he is a Win, or a bleffing, from id- win; Edward,
by Cambden, is an happy keeper, but by me it is id-ward, he
i9
S A
governor ; EaJdred, according to Cambden, is all reverend
, and Ealred, all counfel, but I take them both to fignify
grace, or a high governor; pf Egbert or Ecbert he
:es always bright, but it feems to come either from eg-
:, the race bir feed of Bertie, or a bright race, or front
>ert, a bright fon, or the fon of Bertie, or a Briton ;
ler and Etfhelmer he renders noble and renbwhed, b^t to
the former feems to be e-li-mer, the great family, and the
;r, e-ti-li-mer, the great houfe, as Merwin, of which he
:es a rehowned viftor, fignifies a great Win. or a fea
n ; Engelbert, he fays, is a bright angel, which I render
ight Eftglilhtnan, or rather from eng-li-briti a great Bri-
family ; Erchenbald, according to Camboen, is a
erful, bold and fpeedy learner, but 1 make it frbm ur-ucha-
)old, the valiant chief one ; he makes of Ethelbert, noble
ht, but with me it fignifies the Britifh houfe, or the
ht houfe, or the houfe of Bertie; Ethfelftan is from e-
fi-ti-en, a family of an ancient houfe, of which Cambden
:es a noble jewel ^ Ethelward, he fays, is a noble keeper^
vhich I make the ward, or a ebvernor's family, from e-^
ward 5 Ethelwold, as he fays, is a noble governor, which
1 e-ti-li-old, means an ancient family, as Ethelwolph
; a noble offspring of an high family, of which he makeii
►ble helper, as he does well reportea of Everard, which I
ler a bold governor, from eu-ur-ard ; Frederic is from
lir-ric, a king of the free country, but Cambden makes of
ch peace, as he does free peace of Freemund, which^
1 fri-muhd, fignifies a fair or free country ; Fulke, from
-auc, dwellers on the water, Cambden makes noble and
int; Fulbert, he fays, is full bright, and Fulcher, lord
{People, which in my opinion ngnify fea&ring men;
)ert is from ag-il-bert, from the race of a Briton or Ber-
or from a bright race, whereof Cambden makes gold-like^
ht ; Giles is frOm ag-il-es, from a lower race ; obdard,
)od governor; Godwin, a good Wih ; Godrich, a good
;; Godfrey, i good country ; Grimbald, bold and flrongi
ebert is from ag-is-li-bert, from the lower Britifh, Bertie
right family, which, according to Cambden, fignifies an
Irious pledge ; Henry or Hefiricus is from hen-rhi or ric,
mcient prince, which jJer Cambden is ever rich ; Hen-
i is an old coafler, froin hen-gueft -, Horfa is from wr-
a feaman, of which Cambden makes horfemen ; Har-*
is from hi-ar-hold^ high over the land or poffeilions, o^
:h Cambden makes a love of the army j Herbert is from
)ert| an ancient or long continued Beiti^ Briton^ or wa-*
g tAC
SA I
tpr pofleflbr ; Herwin, an ancient Win, of which Cambdeiv
makes a bright lord and a vi£lorious lord ; Harman or Har-
mon is from hi-ar-man, high over the country; Hildebert is
from hil-di-bcrt, a race of the houfe of Bertie, or Britiih,
or bright houfe, of which Cambden makes a famous lordj
Hilary is fr.:m hil-rhy, a princely race, which Cambden
makes merry and plea ant ; Hugh is from hy-iu, he is high or
bold, which Cambden fays is a cutter or flafher ; Humphry
is from hi-am-phrie, high over the country, which according
to Cambden is houfe peace.; Hubert is from hy, high, and
bcrt ; Horatio is from hi-ar-ti-iu, he is high over the poflct
fions ; Ingram is from eng-aram, great over the land ; Lam-
bert is from al-am, high over, and Bert, probably from bcr-
ti, fignifying their water poffeflions, or from al-am-bert, high
over Britain; Leofftan is from li-of-fi-ti-en, he is of the &-
mily of the ancient ^offeflbrs, which per Camden is moftbi-
lovcd; Leofwin is from li-of-win, thefamilv of Win, or a
bleflfed family, wliich according to Cambden is win love; he
lays that Leonard is a lionlike mfpofition, which feems to me
to come from li-o-en-ard, the family of an ancient governor;
Cambden makes Lcodcgar, Leodwic and Leodpold, gatherer
of the people, defender of the people, and a famous warrior,
butt they fceni to fignify the fea coaft family, and ancient &«
mily, from Icod-auc-ar or leod-auc, and leod-ap-old i Liwin,
he lays, is beloved, but it is more likely from li-win, the familj
of Win, or from a contra£lion of the old Britifh Lewelin;
Marmaduc is from mar-madoc, a great Madoc, who was i
Britifh prince, which Cambden fays is more mighty ; Norman
is from ni-or-mon, we from the root or firft flock, but
Cambden, from northern men; Oftern, Ofbert, Ofmund,
and Ofwold, according to Cambden, fignify a houfe child,
domeftical brightnefs, houfe peace, and houfe ruler ; if os
really meant a houfe they might have been better defined,
born of a houfe or family, a bright houfe, a fair houfe and
an old houfe, but they will admit of a different definition, as
appears from what has gone before, befides os is an oflEspring
from o-s; Othes is from o-ti-es, from the lower houfe;
Philebcrt, from ap-hil-bert, from the race of Bcrti, is by
Cambden defined very bright ; Philip, from ap-hil-ip, fjpom a
high or upper race, Cambden fays is a lover of hbries, pro*
bably from the Greek, but fee the term defined under Mace-*
donia ; Randal is from r'-en-da-lu, the good old famih',
which C^nbden fays is corrupted from RanuTph, and figni£[es
fair help, but Ranulph is from r'-en-Iu-aph, from the ancient
iamily ; Rhcinhold is from r'^hon-bold, the ancient holder or
frcchblckr,
J
1
3 A
ft-eehoider, wliich Cambdeh fays is purt love; Rich^trd^
which per Caipbden is a ridh or powerful difpofition, is frbifl
t'-ich-ard, the upper g<)vernor ; Robert, per Cambden, fa-
mous In coimfel, is from wr-bert, a great pbffeflbr on the lijra*
ter, as Orland 6t Rolatid, from wr-Tand, is a land pofleiH^r.
and Roger, from wr-gfe-ar, is a man over a nation ; Reinfrro
is from r'-en-fri-id, it is the old countryman ; Sigifmund is
froth fi-ge-if-fnund, he is of the nation of the lower world j
Sigebert is from fi-ge-bert, he is of the Britifh or B^ie ha-
tioft; Sigwatd is from fi-ge-ward, he is of the Ward, or
foverning nation j but Cambden fays' that SIg is victory ;
withih is from fweed-en, a S Weed man, of which Cambden
inakes very high ; Thfepbdd or Tibald is frotti ti-^bold, a higitf
cr bold poffeflor) Theodore 3nd Theodoric are the fame aa
the old Britifh Tudor, which comes frqift tuod-wr, a man of
a great hdufe oi* family j Tfiftram is from trift-ur-am, a grave
governo/; Turftan, unlucky; Uchtred is from u^t-tre-id,
he is ov6t or above a town or tir^ land 5 a^ Wales by thcJ
Britifh poets is called Guilt Wallia, wild Wales, or a wild
tQuntry, I take Walter^ or GiialteruSj t9 be from guilt-ter»
the wild country ; Walwiii, from wal-wiii, and Walguin, a
WeMh Winn or Guiri j Wafrert or Guafinus is from thd
Britifil gerwin^ terrible,' if ijl- %q not the feme as Urien, an,
ancient Britifh nsime; WiTJiaiii fertiis to be from the oldBri-
tifh guillym, fignifying to Wafch over^ as Willifrid is to
watch over the country ; Wifchard or Gulfchard may be ei-
ther from guifc-hardd, a h^dfome drefs or appearance, 01^.
from ge-if-auc-ar-id, it is the nation below the water coun« "
try; Wolftan is from au-al-fi-ti-en, he is art ancient pofleflbr
upon the water ; Wulpher is from au-al-ap-hir, an ancientf
fon of the waiter ; Wimund is from au-mUnd, the watery
world, as is Wibert, the water Briton of water poflefforj
and many more names are defined in other parts of this Lex-
icon, which when they are compared with Mr* Cambden's
definitions, will, it is to be hoped, juftify the liberty I have
here taken, to expofe his laborious attempts of darkening the
Bfitifli antiquities, aiid defitting the names of the people
without any knowledge of the ancient language; buf in this
he is not fihgular, for it has been cuftomary for moft Englifh
antiquaries to gueft at things, rather than retort to their an-
cient language, which would have unraveUed the darkeft parts
of their affairs.
S ABiNfis, of Italy, are from ifa-ben-ni, our lower ends of
borders^ that ks of this? Cimbri or Umbri of Italy.
g a $ALM0II£Ud5
S A
SALM0NEUS5 faid to be king of EoHs^ 19 from (il-moihiU)
he is from the race of the Mxonians, or the great lonians.
Saces or Scythians; as toSacet, fee Scythians.
Saturns is from the Celtic fadwrn, which is compofed of
fi-a-dwr-en, he is from tjie ancient water. He was worfliip-
cd by the Sabines preferable to Jupiter, by the name of San-
cus, which from fi-cn-auc, fignifies that he is from the an-
cient water. The Greeks called him kronos, from ac-r'-au-
fcn, from or the offspring of the ancient water ; Mofes men-
tions him by the name of Noe, which from en-o-e, fignifies
from the ancient water.
SciPio, a nobleman of Rome, is frcnn fi-ci-ap, he is from
or the o^sprin^ of a chief.
Samos, anifland of Greece, near the continent of Afia,
iirft inhabited bv the Carians, is from fi-am-au-es, it is fur-
rounded by the lower water; Tembrio, its founder, is from
tu-m-bri-iu, he is from the great Briigian houfe ; its nobles
tvere called Geomeri, and they arc faicTto have made the firft
voyage to Tarte{a or Spain, under Coleusf ; whofe name feems
to be the fame as the ancient Britiih Cocl.
Samothrace, an ifland in the ^gean fea, near thecoaft
of Thrace, is from fi-am-au-thrace, it is furrounded by the
water of Thrace ; it was alfo called Imbri, probably from
Cymbri. Diodorus Siculus fays that they had anciently a lan-
guage not underftood by any other people of Greece, whereof
lome words were then ufed in religious worfhip. It was fa-
cred to the Cabiri, whofe name in Celtic, asi well as the He-
brew, fignifies great and powerful.
Sciathus, a Grecian ifland on the fide of Magnefia, in
the JEgezn fea, is from fi-auc-ti-es, it is the water of the
lower pofTcflions, or the water of the lower fide.
Salamis, an ifland in the Saronic Gulph, is from fi-al-
au-am-is, it is furrounded by the lower feaj| it was alfo called
Porthmos, from porth-m-au-es, the gate or mouth of the
lower great water.
ScYROS, an ifland in the lower part of the -^gean fea, is
from fi-auc-ar-es, it is the lower water land or ifland, auc-ar
b^rino- a common expreflion for an ifland.
Scotland, or Albania, is from is-coet-land, the land be-
l()w the v/ood, that is, the Caledonian wood, where fome
of the ancient Britains, inhabited, and to whom the fouthern
Bi itains gave the name of Scots ; the firft name Albania, is
frpm al-ben, the hilly end ; from whence the whole ifland
li.ul the name of Albion. Thofe people in ancient authors,
iikv^the other Britains, are mentioned by diifercnt names, as,
the
s c
tiic Gadcni oiF Edenborough from ge-eden, the people of E-
den or paradife ; Selgovae of Solway from eel -ge-o-vi, the-
lurking people without a being, who were the Ueltes 5 the
Novantes of Galway, &c. were probably from the Pidts, or
fome other new colonies fettling there ; or from forming the
ftraggling Celtes into a regular fixed way of living, like the
Brigantes their neighbours ; the Damni, of Clydfdale, Ster-
ling, Lenox, Fife, &c. feem to be from tu-am-ni, the pof-
feffions indofmg us, as if it was the boundary betwixt Scot-
land and England ; Caledonia is from celu-dynion, the hid-
ing men, who were the Celtes ; Vefturi or the Highlanders are
from vi-uxa-tir, the dwellers in the higheft land j the Horefti
from yr-ifa-ti, the lower poffeffions ; the Meatae from mau-
ti, the great poffeiEons ; the Attacoti from a-ti-coed, the
wood poffeflbrs, or the Scotch houfe ; and the Pi<fts from p-
tix-to, a thing upon the covering or outfide. Their nobiii^
ty were called Thanes, from ti-en, the ancient pofleflbrsj
and ab Thanes their defcendants. The names of places
iiere are much like thofe in South Wales, as the river Teify,
whence Teifydale ; the Tweed from the Taw in South Wales,
and id, it is ; whence Tweedale, and as the Scots lay claim to
the Britifh king Caraftacus, who was from Card iganfliire, it is
probable that a colony from South Wales fettled in Scotland,
after the battle between Caradlacus and the Romans ; the
Merchian are from marc, the marks or boundaries ; Lauden
is from al-eden, upon Edenj Bodeira is from bod-r-aii, an
abode on the water ; Borthwic, the water port ; Newbottle
from neu-bod-le, a place of a new habitation ; Edenbrough
from eden-bro, the region of Eden ; Leith from le-au-ith,
it is the water place ; Caer Guith or Quid from caer-guith,
the city of the works ; Linlithgoe is from lin-leith-auc, a
lake of the water of Leith ; Teviotdale another place feem-
ingly from Dale and Teivy in South Wales ; as Lauderdale
is from the river Leider; the Duns are from Tuyn, a town
or bwfli; as Dunglafs, the blue town; Dunhill, the hill-
town; Dunbar, the buorrugh town ; and Dundafs, the town
in a dale, or in a good low place ; Cariddin fcems to be the
fame, as a place of that name in Caernarvonfhire ; Anan-
dale is from the river Annan, and dale ; Anan is from an-
au-in, a water within, and dale from da-le, a good place;
Nidfdale is from nid's-dale, the dale of the river N4d ;
which is from ni-id, not feen or hidden • Caer Laverocki
is from caer-lauer-auc, a city or an inclofed place with much
water; Glancarn from glan-carn, at the fide of a hill, i.e.
in a bottom at the fide of a hill ; Wachopdal- is from dale
g 3 , i:vvi.
tni die river Wtchop from auc-im, the upptr er l^gher Water}
PenpoAt is the name of a paiifh in South Wales, (b called
from pen-pont, at the bridge qnd ; Sanchar is from (i-en^caer^
it is Bn ancient city i Drumlanrick is from dru-ma-lan-r'-».
siuc, the great Diuid at the water fide ; Dumfrife is from dunr
fri-is, a town in a lower country ; Galloway or Galwallia,
the Gauls or Welfli Gauls, it being certain tnat the Menapii
pafied over into Ireland from St. David's head, as the Brigantq
did from Mona or Anglcfcy j Leucopibia, or rather Leucobi-
thia, the red or white cottages ^ where, as it is faid, the £n-
glifli inhabited ; Bargeny, perhaps a contradlion of Abergeny
in South Wales; Dunur caftle from dun-ar, upon the Dun;
Carrift feems to be from caer-uxa-ti, arcity at the upper or
high fide ; Ucheltre is from uxel-tre, a high town j there is
a place of this name in Merionethfhire; Cunningham is from
cyn-ene-ham, a Icing's home, or the . home of a great chief;
Arran from ar-au-in, a country in the water j Clyde from
auc-al-hyd, water all along ; thofe people are a part of the
Novantcs, which confirms their being a colony of rifls ; Ster-
ling is from fi-tir-lc-eng, it is a lare^ poflfeilion, or from ii-
tre-le-eng, it is a town in an extcniivc plac^ ; Aven is from
Avon a river ; Cumbernald feems to be from cum-bri-en-aU,
an old Cimbrian town, where dwejt the barons of Fleming;
it is alfo certain that fome Flemings fettled in a part of Wales;
this barony is faid to be given them by the Brus's, who may
be defcended from the Prys's of Wales ; Clydsdalc is from the
river Clyd mentioned before ; Ranfrew or Reinfraw is from
r'-en-fro, the ancient country or region ; Lanrick is the fame
^ the Welfli Lanerch, an upper cr higher yard, or inclofure ;
Gumrock is from cum-ar^auc, a valley upon the water;
Glafgow feems to be from glas-ge, the blue nation ; Dum-
barton is from dun-bro-ton, a borough town, or a hill or a
high borough town ; Loch Lomond is from le-auc, a place
of water, and le-mond, a great place ; Levinftone is from
lef-eng-es-ton, a town in a low extenfive place ; Fife is from
fi-fe, a place of livelihood; Dunfermling is from dun-ferm-
le-eng, a farm town in a large place ; Lundoris is the fame
as Luyn-dirus, in Walesf fignifying a thicket or overgrown
buflies ; Banbrich from ben-bri-ix, at the top cr end of the
high country ; Strathern is from fi-traeth-ern, it is the ftrand
of Ernor the river Ern ; which is from er-en, a high or an-
cient water; Tulibardin feems to be from tuly-barddyn,
Merlyn's family ; Argyle or Argathel is from ar-g-wyddel,
the Irifliman's country; which is likewife called Dalreudini,
from dal-reuda, th: holding or tenure of Reuda, who brought
acplony
s c
fl colony thither out of Ireland ; Alcluith is from a!*
cluyd) upon or above the Clyde ; Cantire may be either from
can-tir, the hundreds, or from cau-in-tir, (hutting in the land i
Loghfinon is frpm logh-fin, a logh at the edge or confines ;
Lorn is from le-ar-en, a place upon the heighth ; Braidalbin
h from bro-hyd-al-ben, a country along the hilly or high end;
Drumalbin is from trum-albin, tne heavy albin, or the heavy
hilly end ; Bryn-albin, a hill at the hilly end ; Perth is from
perth, a bufh or a thicket ; Dunkell is from dun-kyll, the
town of hazles ; Ruthven feems to be the fame as ruthun
in Denbighfhire, fignifying a fre^ or rotten rock or foil ;'^
Gowry is from gwyro, floping ; Scone is from fi-cae-en, it
16 an ancient city ; Arrol is from ar-au-al, it is upon the high
or large water 5 Angus is from en-auc-iu, it is upon the v^a-
ter; Forfar feems to be from fordd-faur, the high way;
Dundee is from dun-dee, for tai, the Dee town, which is
probably from the river Dee in Wales ; for they both muft
come from the privative di, dark or unfeen 5 or from di-au^ ,
water unfeen ; Brochtycrag is from bro-ux-ti-craig, a country
above the rock fide ; Aberbroth is from aber-bro-ith', it is a
Country upon the water, or upon a haven or harbour ; Mon-*
trofe is from mont-rhos, the morafs hill ; Merins is front*
mor-in-es, low upon the fea ; Marr is froni ma-ar, the great
country. Here are the rivers Dee ; Aberdeen, is from aber
deerjn, that is, a harbour or port upon the river Dee ; the ri-
ver Ratra is from r'-au-troi-ar, the water turning earth ; the
river Doue is the fame as that in Cardiganfliire ; Mufray is ^
from Murry," the name of an ancient family, which fee ; here
were feated the Vacomagi, a part of the Ordovices or Cum-
bri ; Loquabre is from logh and aber, the mouth, port or bar-*
bour of the lakes ; of this country was Fleance, who married
Nefla, the daugther of prince Griffith ap Llewelin, of North
Wales, whence the royal family of Stuarts ; Rofle is from
rhos, a large morafs, or a wet heath ; there were a people here
fettled called Cante, which fignifies the firft or foremoft,
being' probably a part of the Brigantes, who firft landed in
Kent, and were from thence called Canti ; Admanoch is from
ad-man-ux, an upper country part ; Tarborth Is the fame as
Treborth in Anglefey, which is from tre-r'-borth, the port
or ferry town; Cromer feems to be from cum-mer, the
great comot ; here were feated a people called Cerones, pro-
bably from car-ioncs, coufins of the lonians, who were the
people of North Wales, as the Merion or Mer-Jon, the
great lonians of Merionethfliire ; Ma-ion, the great lonians.
of Anglefey J and Caernarvon the fame ;• it being compofed
g 4 Qf
sc
of c2tT a city, ar upon, and mon chan^ng into v6aiii com*^
gfition; Celinus or Killan, is the fame as CeiUy-hen and
ilaii in Caernarvonfhire, fienifying an ancient cell or grove of
bazles ; Cathnes and Catini the inhabitans thereof, are from
^au-ti-ni, inclofinz our pofleflions or the borderers ; but this
name was from the Brigantcs, Germans, &c. Strathnavem
feems to be a corrupt term formed of fi-traetb-navern, it is
the Northern fhore, or the (hore of Navern ; here were the
Comabii as in Cornwal and Britany fignifying from com-bi,
dwellers in a corner ; Tarvifium is from tervin-ifa, the lower
confines ; Thule is from ddu^le, a dark plac^ -, Ockil hills
ftx)m uxel, high or a high hill j Glen Lyon from glyn-ly-ion,
die vale of tl^e Ionian family ; Drumond is froni dru-mond,
the great Druid, or the Druid hill, or from dai-mon-id, he
js the Anglefey Druid ; ' Dumblane is from dun-rblaen, the
foremoft or fartheft to^n ; Loghfine is a lake upon the con-
fines ; Lochau }s the water lake ; Kintyre and Kinter, arc
from k^i-tir, the firft land, or can-tir, the hundreds ; Dun*
dee is from dun-dee, a town, and not a hill upon the Dee,
dun being by miftal^e made to fignify a hilL becaufe the
towns anciently f{:ood upon the bills, as well as our groves
and bufhes 5 Brechin is from bri-auc-in, a country or poflfef-
iions upon the water ; Aberbrothock is from aber-bro-at-auc,
the port or harbour of the country or region upon the wa-
fer ; Mearn is from ma-au-ar-in, a country upon the great
"Vvater; Dunotir is from 4^n-P-tir, a town out of the land;
Inerurie is from in-au-ar-iu, it is land upon the water j
pamf may be either from be-am-fife, the part aboi|t Fife, or
be-au-am-fe, it is a part furrounded by water j Elgin is from
^I-gc-en, the ancient highland nation ; Nearne is from in-
au-ar-ni, our land upon the water ; Killoffe is from kill-ifa,
the lower ha^le grove; Badenoch is from be-at-en-ux, the
part at the upper heighth ; Inerneffe is from in-ar-nefle, the
Country of the river JNefle; and Nefle is from ni-au-is, our
lower water ; the river Narne is from in-ar-ni, in our coun-
try ; whence the country of Nearne ; the Brae of Marr, the
country of Murray ; Dornoch is from darn-ux, the upper
part. Here are the river3 Portneconter from porth-ni-ux-in-
tir, our part in the upper lands ; Unes from au-ni-es, our
Jower water; Strathnaver is from fi-traeth-ni-au-ar, it isouy
fhore upon the water ; Cathnefle is from cau-ti-ni-es, indof-
\ng our lower pofleffions or fide ; befides may other lefs re-
markable places, which may be eafily defined.
Here follows a fpecimcn of Scots names, viz. Adam,
Adams and Adamfon, faid to be of an Hebrew origin, is de-
fined
sc
Sned in the Celtic, to be the feed of the world; Archibald U
high and bold; Alexander is a Greek name, defined under Ma*
cedonia; Andrew, Andrews and A nderfon, feem to be of an
Hebrew origin ; though made ufe of very frequently in Scot-
land; Abercrombie, from aber-r-combe, is thecomot harbour;
Acourt is the court ; Broderic is from th^ old Britifh ab-rode-
rick, the fon of Roderic ; Boyd is the fame as Abbot, bojli
£gnifying an abode, from the Britifh bod ; Bruce and Brus,
are from ab-rus, the fon of Rhus ; Blair feems to be a cor-
rupt term for an ancient family ; Cochran from coch-ur-cn,
is the ancient red man, or a red prince ; or from ci-ux-ar-en,
a chief over the high lands; Cerr or Kerr is from the old Bri-
tifh car, a coufin or a dear perfon ; Cenneth or Kenneth it
from ci-en-ith, he is an ancient chief; Campel is from ci-
>im-p-al, a chief on the high borders ; Conyngham is a chief
of a great home or ham ; Coutts is from cy-i-ti-es, a chief
of the lower houfe or poflefllons ; Craufurd from ci-ar-y-ford, ,
a chief upon the road or paflage; Charles from chi-ar-li-es,
is a chief over the lower family ; Cay is from ac-hay, the fon
of Hay ; Cennedy or Kennedy is from ki-en-idiu, he is a an-
cient chief; Cardonel is from car-donel, Donel's coufin;
Carmichael is Michael's coufin; Carnegy is a highland
chief; Cathcart is a governor of the borders; Cinloch or
Kinloch is from ci-en-Ii-ux, an ancient chief of the up-
per family ; Ceith or Keith, he is a chief ; Kintofh is from
kin-tafh, Tafh's coufm ; or in a more primary fenfe from
ci-en-tu-es, a high chief of the lower houfe ; Kinard from
ci-en-ard, fignifies an ancient chief over the pofTeflions ; Col-
vil is a chief over a village ; Creighton from cry-dun, is a
ftrong man, or from cry-ton, a flrong town ; Dalrymple from
fial-yr-ham-ple, is a holder on the ham or vale part ; Dalzel
is from da-li-is-il, a good family of the lower race ; Donald
is from dun-en-al-id, he is an highlander ; David from da-vid,
a good life ; Dun, a man ; Dundafs from dun-da-es, a good
lowlander ; Drummond feems to be from dru-mon-id, he is
a mon Druid, or from drummond, a mountain Druid, or the
great Drujd, it appearing from hiflory that many of the An-r.
glefey Druids retreated to Scotland, and thence to Denmark,,
when the Romans entered Anglefey or Mon; DufFfeemi
to be the fame as the Irifli Taffe, both formed from the Welfh
nickname TaiFee for Davy or David, or from duf, black 5^
Douglafs is black and blue, or from tu-glafs, the houfe
pf Glafs ; there being another houfe of Glafs in Wales, called
Guidel-; Elpbingfton from al-phen-cs-ton, ahead over the
lower
8C
lower town) Erlktne from er-es-ki-cn, an ahdisftit chief be^
lovr the watery Elliot from e for y, the, and liod, families;
Forbes is from fc-ar-bi-cs, he. is over the lower dwellers;
Fordyce from fe-ar-dy-es, he is over the lower hoofe; Flet*
cher is from fe-li-tu-uxa^ar, he is over the family of the u{^
^pcr hoafe or pofleifions i Frazer is from fe-ar-ifa-ir, he is (h
vcr the lower country 5 Fergus and Fergufoh are from fcr-
gy, a chief man ; Garden and Gordon may be either a vali-
ant man, or a chief over a town ; Grant from a^-r'-en-ti, is
the fon of the ancient or upper faoufe ; Guthrie is from ag-y-
tir-hi» fon of the high poiieffions ; GUmor is from ag-il-mor,
the fon of a great race, or from the race of Miirry y Graham
from ag-r'-ham, is the fon of a Home ; Gray bom ag-r'-hay^
is the fon of a Hay ; Grcgor from ag-cri-giir, is the fon ot a
ftrong man ; Hamilton is a high mikon, or a high warrior;
Hay is bold or noble ; Haw&y> the Hay family ; Home <x
Hume are great pofleflbrs ; Hope from hy-ap^ is an hi^h off-
Wing ; James, though a very common Scotch name, is of an
Hebrew original ; Irwin is a win or the blefed 1 Johnfloneis
from John's (own ; Ingram is an aacient pof&fibr ; Lenox
fr^n li-en-ux, is an ancient high family ; Loyet is a little
love ; Lefley from le-es-ly, is the lowland family ; Lyon is
from ly-ion, an Ionian family, rather than from the Engiifli
word lion; Lindfay from li-en-dy-ifa, an ancient family
of the lower houfe or poffeiRons ; Levingflone, a laroe town,
l^ace or poiTeffions ; Lynch, an ancient high family ; Macken-
zie from mac-ci-cn-es*au, a fon of an ancient chief on the
lower water ; Mackay is the fon of Cay ; Macdonald is the
fon of Donald ; Macdonel, the fon of Donel, or of the upper
houfe '^ Macduff, the fon of Duff; Macdaniel, the fon of Da-
niel ; Macglaflian, the Ton of an ancient Glafs ; Mackworth,
the fon of Worth ; Maxwell is from mac-fewel, the fon of
Sewel ; Macpherfon is from Mac-parfon, the fon of Paribns,
par changing to pher in compofition ; Macphedris is in like
manner the fon of Peters ; Macleod is the fon of Eliot, or
of the clans or families; Macneal, the fon of Neal ; Mac-
lean, the fon of Lane ; Macfhene, the fon of Jane; Macgre-
gor is the fon of Gregory ; Macmorris, the fon of Morris ;
Macgrais the fon of Gray ; Macnamara is from mac-en-mur-
ly, the fon of the ancient Murry ; Macgrath is the fon of
Garth ; Macklin is the fon of Glyn ; Mackintolh is the fon
pf Kintofh, which fee ; Middleton and Milton are from mid-
dle town, or fignify a great warrior ; Michel is from m-ichel,
great and high j Molineux from ma-lin-ux, the great upper race;
Morton
s c
Morton Is from mor^dun, a ereat man; Morejr Is a great prlnoei.-
Murrey is the fame ; Melvilfroin ma-li-vil, is a great town or
village family; Montgomery is from mont^gomer or Comer's
hill in Wales; Maitland from maith, land, enlarged pof-
fel&ons ; Maule from mau-Ie or mau-li, is a great family, or
a great place or poffeffions ; Nairn from in-ar-en, in the hilly
country; Napier from in-y-pe-ir, is in the higher parts; Qgil*.
vey from uxel-vy, the high dwellers ; Obrien is the ion of Brians
Ofwald from o-es-'wlad, is a defcendant of the lower country $
Primrofe ia the chief Rofs ; Pringle is the chief of an ancient
family ; Rofs is from rhys, a lord ; Rpllo is from rhi-al-iu,
)ie is a high prince ; RadcliiFe is from rad-cli-'ef, he is a gra*-
cious family ; Scott from the Scotts nation ; Sutherland from
the name of the country ; Sinclair is |;he fame as St. Chir y
Stuart is from il-tu-wart, |t is a boufe warden ; Sommerville ia
a furamer village ; Sempil from fi-am-^p-al, he is over the
higheft part ; Saiidilands is the fame as fandy land ; Strahan
is from ii-tir-hen, k is the ancient poileffions ; Seton is froni^
from fi-ti-en, it is the ancient pofieilions ; Talmafh is from
ti-al-mafli, pofleflions upon the marfh ; Weir is from wyr,
the men ; and Wemyfe or V/emys is from y-am-is, the lowey
country.
Sc AMANDER, a rivcr of Phrygia Minor, is from fi-*auc-anw
dir, it is the water about or furrounding the poiTeifions* It
is faid that this river was named Xan^hus by the gods ; thofe
gods muft have been.the Phrygians, for the term Xanthus ia
of a Phrygian original, and compofedof auc-in^tu-iu, it is tha
water upon the polTeiiions.
Scandinavia, comprehending Sweden, Norway, Fin-^
mark and Lapland, anciently fuppofed to be i (lands, is from
fi-caurti-in-au, they are poffeffions inclofed within the water;
this country was alfo called Baltia, Baiilia and Scandia, all
fignifying poffeliions in or upon the fea or water; but the
Romans after they became acquinted with the Goths, who
then were called, or went by the name of Cumbri, therein
including Jaitlaiid, or the Cimbrian Cherfonefus,. whi^h ha»
been dehneJ elfewhere, called them the Cimbrian iflands. A&
all ancient names of perfons and places of this country were
Celtic, the founders liiuft have been the Germans, and Bri-
tifli Celtes, who were alfo called Cymbri as- might be illuftrat-
cd by the Triades, and other Britifh manufcripts, notwith-
ftanding the northern hiftorians, to the, great prejudice of the
Celtic antiquities, would fix the origin of the Goths, Viii-^
goths, Oftrogoths,. Gretae, Dacians, Gepidae, Vandals, Sue-
yes, tiie Franks, Heruli^ Dacians and Lombards, or Longo-
bai'ds^
s c
bards, in this country, as dcfccndcd from the Scythians; and
it is probable, that the name Longobard may be from llong-
bard, the (hip bards, as well as from long beards, it being
laid in hiftory, that they landed in this country in three (hips.
ScYTHiA, is from fi-uxa-ti, it is the upper pofleffions.
Here it may be proper to define the names of fuch of their
ancient kings as have come to our knowledge j as Scythes the
firft is from fi-ux-ti, he is the upper poffetorj Napisis from
cn-p-is, upon the lower part ; Pithra is from p-itha-ar, he is
over the farther part; Sagillus is from fi-ag-al-lu-is, he
a£b over the lower families ; Madyes is from am-ty-es, over
the lower poffeffors ; Thomyris is from ty-maur-is, the lower
great houfe } lancirus is from an-ci-ar-iu, it is a chief over
or upon the earth, or perhaps from un and cyrus, a cyrus one;
Indathyrfus is from un-da-tyr-is-iu, he is a good one of 4c
lower pofleffions ; Targitus is from tir-ux-idiu, he is the up-
per pofleffions ; Calaxais is from cy-al-ux-is, a high chief
above the lower ; Scholipethes is from fi-chy-al-y-peth-is,
he is the chief above the lower part ; Panaxagoras is from
pcn-ux-y-gwyr-as, the head over the lower people, that is,
a chief over the people ; Tanais is from to-yn-as, covering
the lower country ; Saulius is from fi-al-y-is, he is upon or
above the lower ; Spargapifes is from fi-p-ar-ux-p-li-es, he
is a thing above the thing that is lower, but there is a tranf-
pofition of a fyllable, for it ought to be fi-p-ux-ar-p-fi-es,
it is the thing or head high upon the thira that is lower; A-
rypcthes is from ar-y-peth-es, upon the lower part ; Scyles
is from fi-cy-al-es, he is the chief over or upon the lower;
Oftamafades is from ux-tu-ma-ifa-id, he is over the great
lower houfe; Ariantes is from ar-ynt-es, over thofe that are
lower ; Atheas is from a for y-ti-hi-as, the high lower houfe,
Lambinus is from al-am-ben-ys, high over the lower part.
It may not be improper alfo to define a few names of places,
&c. as mountains, viz. the Alaini Rhymici is from aJ-en-i,
high in the fky, and rhym-yxa, the upper edge or circle;
Noroflus is from en-ar-ifa-iu, it is high upon the lower part;
Afpifii is frorti as-p-fi-hi, it is the high part; Tapurini is
from it-p-arrcn, it is the part on the iky ; Sybees is from fi-
hi-Be-es, it is higher than the lower part; and Anarei is
cn-ar-hi, high in or upon the fky; As alfo of other
countries or nations, which are not formed out of the
names already defined, vfz. the Saetiani from fi-ti-en,
they are the higher poflfeffions; Maflei from maefau, the
champ^in or open country ; Afmani from asrman-ijj the
lower parts; Afiotae from if|i-ti, the lower pofleffions ; la-
xarte
S E
yarte from ixa-r*-ti, the upper pofleffions ; Malagcnr frcftn
jma-al-og-eeni, the natioq of Magog; Samnita is from fi-
am-ni-ti, it is die pofiefllon about us ; Coraxi is from cwr-
yxa, the upper borders; Galaftophagi, the milk eaters; ,
Qaenes is from wya-cn, the egg ones or egg eaters ; Ariace
is from yr-uxa, the uppermoft ; Anarici is from yn-r'-uxa,
upon the uppermoft ; Namaftae is from in-am-as-ti, the low-
er poffeifions ; Sagaraucse is from fi-og-ar-uxa, it is Magog's
upper country; Rhibii is from r'-hi-be, the high part, or
perhaps from Rhiphath; Davaba a city is from da-va, for van-
bi, the dwellers in a good place ; Mafagetes is from Mefh-
ech, which fee under Japhet ; Iberia, the water country ; Si-
beria, it is the water country, or perhaps from Iberia ; Bac-
tt^ians is from bi-ux-tir-en, the dwellers above the high coun-
try ; Sogdians is from fi-og-ti-en, it is Og's' upper polleffions ; *
Sacks feems to be a contraction of feck in Mefheck, their
being ufed to plunder, giving it that figniScation in a fe-
condary fenfe, or perhaps, though not fo likely, from fi-ac-ge,
it is the adlive nation ; Sarmatia is from fi-ar-ma-ti, it is up-
on the great poffeffions or poffeffors ; Albania is from al-ben,
the (lilly end ; Colchis is from golchi, to wa£h, it being the
lea coaft of the Euxine ; Circaffia is from cwr-ux-afia, the A-
Hatic upper borders, or from cau-arrafia, to fliut upon Afia.
Alfo as to rivers, Rha may be from r'-hi-au, the higher wa-
ter 5 as Volga is from ve-al-auc, it is the higher water ; Oby
from o-b-y, from die high part, or from au-bi, the fpring-
ing water ; Lena is the faireft or clareft ; Amur is from amyr,
impure, or from am-au-r, the water inclofing ; Helum, from
hi-al-am, the water inelofing the high or hilly country ; lax-
aft^s is from i-auc-ar-ti, the water upon or bounding the
pb0eflions ; Oxus is from auc-iu, it is the water ; Tyras
fi:bm tyr-as, the lower country, as Neifter is from in-es'-tir,
in the lower country ; Palus Maeotis is from p-al-u, part
upon the water, and am-au-ti, poffeffions about the water,
. Sertorius, a nobleman of Rome, and a confederate in
Sylla's faftion, is from ci-ar-tir-iu, he is a chief over the land.
Semir AMIS, queen of Aflyria, is from fi-maur-am-is, fhe
is a great governefs.
; Seneca, an ancient Roman philofopher, is from ii-ena-ci,
he is a moft ancient chief.
' Seleucia, a city and country lying on the Mediterranean
fe^, towards Syria, is from fi-al-au-uxa, it is the uppermoft
on the fea.
Sequana, or the Seine, a river dividing. the ancient Belg» :
frl>m the other Gauls and Celtes, is from fi-auc-gu^, it is
Sit
t)» tlrealccft water, the Garon being ttie roQg^, stni tki
Loire or Liger the lefs a£Ung water.
Shem* the fecond fon of Noah, is from ii-is-ham, he is
below his brother Ham, or the couhtTy about ; in Gene-'
fis ix. 26 and 27* Noah did not blefs Shem with any woild'
ly pofleffions ; but curfing Cham or Ham in his fen Canaan,
be bleflcs Japhet, by faying that he (hould be enlarged, diat
he fhould dwell in the tents or pofleffions of Shem, and that
Canaan alfo ihould be his (ervant; whereby it appears that
he was in effedl invefted with the inheritance or dominion d
the whole earth, without any expreft gift eithtrr to Shem or
Cham, except by implication, only for a limited tone ; but
the bicffing (if any) belonging fo Shem Wsls of a me^rfpi-
ritual nature ; fuch aa was afterw^s beftowed b7 the patriarchs
upoo their defcendaots as a birthright ; which Ifaac could not
recall in favour of Efatt^ though he coutd give Mm pofieifions,
in confequence of the call of Abnun. The feveral names
mentioned in Genefis, as the defcendants of Shem, fignifV the
feveral nations defcended from him, and their refpedive iitua-
tions ; and dicy are named as follows, viz* thofe csdied hi^
fona wereEIam, Aikur^ Arphaxad, Lud and Aram ; Aram's^
three fons were Us, Hull, Cjethur and Mafh ; Arphaxad had
Sbelah> M'ho had Ebcr, -f whom came Peleg and Jocktanj
but as the names of their defendants feem to partajbs not a
little of the Babylonian dialed):, and Mofes has exprefly fixed
their pofleffions to lye between Mefha and Shephar, a mount
of the eaft,' it may not be worth my labour to give myfdf
a«y trouble concerning them ; but as the other appellatives
are of a Celtic original, I undertake the e;:^plication of them
as follows, viz. Aram is from ar-am, the country about, or
ac-ham, the land, of Ham, which was probably Shinar or
Babylon ; Elam is from al-am, upon the about$ or the coon-
try about ; which was Aram*s ; Lud is from al-ad, adjoin-
ing to £lam's ; Aihur is from afli-^^r, the lower coantry ;
Arphaxad is kom ar-ph<-au€-is-id, he is on the parts of the
lower water; Shelah, his fon, who muft have been fixed
within the father's limits, is from iflia-le, the loweft place;
Eber is from e-ber, the water, i. e, the Euphrates ; Peleg
his fon, who fettled in part of his father^s pofiefHons accord-
ing to Mofes, is from p-al-aug, the part up the water; and
Jocktan his other fon, is from i-auc-tan, down the water,
th^t is, one up the river Euphrates, and the other down
that river ; the four fons of Aram muft alfo have been fettled
in different parts of their father's country, as Us in a low,
Hull
16 1
HWJ in a high^^ Getber in a wet or ;Vater,. anjI^Mill^.aich^n^
pain country, vfl^ich their names impart. Sec Euphrates and.
?tber Aflyrian names of perfoxi* and places j alfo. Japliet,:
^ham and Adam.
Shenaar or Sennaar, a country on the Euphrates, ta
which Noah and his defendants removed from Ar.^at9. th^
refting place o£ the. ark, and built Babel, is from fhi-ei>-ar^
lit i& 3ie ancient country, probably from its being theiif ^t^r
diluvian abode, whi^r^ the ark wa$ built, or from its b^ing
-tt^e paradife of Adam.
SiCAMBRi, a people of Guelderland, fituated b^.^>!^n the.
Maes and the Rhine, is froi^ifi-cumbri, the fea Cumbriis
SiBYLLiE or Sibyls, is from Cybele, which fee.
Sicily, a large ifland in the Mediterranean, is from Sicy«
on-ly, the family or nation of Sicyon, or from the Sicani-ly^
the Sicani nation.
SiRACUSE, a city of Sicily, is from fi-ar-auc-fi, ifcisi a^cilyv
upon the water*
SiDON, a city of Phoenice a province of Syria, fai^tohave*
been founded by Sidon, the eldeft fon of Canaan, i§ from ii-
don, the found of the waves, it lying upon the Mediterranean:
ihorc within the hiifing found of the waves of the fea; wbfinos^
it was called Sidpn, and from whence Sidon' had hi9.name«
SiMois, a river of Phygia, is from ii^am-au, it.is the fur^.
rounding or boundary water.
SiRiA,.or Syria, the iirft inhabited partof Afia^ 19 (riomff
for cy-ar, the firft cojai>try. This country lyes weftw^rd of
t{ie Euphrates^ but Ailyria is fituated eaftward on th^t river $
where A{hur the fon of Shem founded a natioa, who. neere
called Aibur or Aifayrians, rather than the countiy froxa.
Aikur, as fome antiquarians have imagined.
SiCYON, an ancient little kingdom in the north part of;
Peloponnefus, is from fi-cy-ion, th? chief or firft city of Ion j.
fee Peloponnefus j it was alfo called ^giola, probably froof^ a^*.
gy-io-lu, the firft or chief Ionian family j who is f^4to baye*
been the firft king thereof in the time of Terab i bi^ fuccef--.
for Europs is from ar-y-p-is, over the lower patt 5 TelchiA
is from teulu-ux-en,, the upper ancient family. Apis fro^i M
for y-p-'is^ thip lower part, or from ap-is, from the lowfifc.
or the lower fan^ily S Thelxiot^ is from teuli-ux-ion^ thf up.^
per family of Ion 5 ^girus is. from io-gur-iu, he is a^ Ioni-
an man ; Thuriouchus is froni tyr-ma-uxa, the g^-e^t vpp^
pofleflpr or lord ; Leucippus is from lu<uxar-p-i% bf i^ th«i
upper family) MofTapius is from ma-ifa-p-iu^ h^. is of thf
great jk)wefkpaf.ti Pefatus is frgfli ap-jf nu-es, fepgi^^lpw.
eft
eft pofleflbn I Pltmnevis is from ap-iu-ma-en-Iu^ he is froiti
a great and ancient family; Orthopelis is from wr-ith-ap^lu-^
is, a man he is from the lower famflt' ; Marathon is horn
mar-a-thu*ion, a §reat from the houfe of Ion ; .£ch3n:tus is
from uxa-ar-iu, he is the upper country ; Corax from cy-5r-ux,
a chief of the upper country ; Epopeus is from ap-io-pe-iu,
be is from lo's part; Laomedon is from lu-io-ma-dyn, a
great man of the Ionian family ; Polybius is from ap-io-'ly-
biu, fprung from the Ionian fiunily ; Inachus is from un-uxa-
iu» he is the upper one ; Phaeftus is from ap-is-tu-ii, he is
from the lower houfe ; Adraftus is from a-dir-as-idiu, he is
from the lower country ; Polyphides is from ap-io-lu-pe-id^
he is a chief of the Ionian family ; Pelafgus is from pella-is-
re-iu, he is the fartheft or lower nation ; Zeuxippus is froia
u-is-uxa-p-iu, he is the lower of the upper parts.
Socrates, an Athenian philofopher, is from fi-o-cry-ti-
es, he is from lower flrong houfe.
Solon, an Athenian lawgiver, is ff oni fi-t>-]u-ion9 he is
of the fanuly of Ion.
Spain, leparated on the north towards Gaul by the Pyr-
henian mountains, and on the other fides bounded by the Me-
diterranean fea, the bay of Cadiz, the flreights of Gibraltar,
the weftern ocean, and the fea of Cantabria, is from is-peiij
the lower end j it was alfo called Iberia, from i-ber, the water,
rather than from any Iberian colony from Mount Caucafus
fettling there ; whence alfo the river Ebro ; it was called
Tartefa from tir-ty-ifa, the country of the lower poileflions 5
Lufitania is from lu-ifa-tan-au, the loweft family or nation
upon the water. Some of the towns here have Celtic names^
as Orabriga, which from ar-au-brigc fignifies Briges upon the
water; Talabriga is from tuly-brige^ aBrigian family; Lan*
fobriga is from lan-auc-briga, Brigians on the water fide ;
lerobriga is from mer-o-briga, Briges from the fea ; Neme-
tobriga is from nim-tu-briga, no poUefRon Brigians ; Ifallsc-
Cus is from ifa-le-auc, the loweft water place ; Amea is from
am-au, about the water; Ebora is from e-bro-au, the neigh-
bourhood of the water; Bletifa is from ble-ti-ifa, part of th«
loweft pofleiSons ; Olifipo is from y-le-ifa-pe, the place of
th» loweft part; alfo cadledLifl»n, from le-is-bon, a place
at the lower root ; Coimbrica or Coimbria is from Cumbri^
the comot Briges ; Tarraco is from tir-uxa, the upper coun-
tky ; Saguntum is from fa inftead of cae a city, and gunta^
firft or foremoftx the ifjand Erytha is from er-eitha, the far-
theft or utmoft bounds ; Cantabria is from cynta-briga, the
firft or foremoft Briges; Hierabriga is from, hira-briga, the
©Ideft
T H
oldeft dr longeft Brigesj the mountain Herminius is fronv
hir-mini-iu, it is the long mountain; the river Durius is from
dvrr, water; the Celtiberi is from celti-bri, the hiding Brigi-
ans ; Brigones is froin brig-iones, the Ionian Brigians, or
the firft or chief nation of lonians, Briges, from bri-ge, figni-
fying the firft nation.
, Strophades, two fmall iflands at the lower part of the
Ionian fea, is from (i-tir-au-ph-at-es, it is water land, or an
ifland at the lower water part.
T.
TACITUS, Cornelius, a Roman hiftorian and an ora-
tor, is from ti-ifa-idiu, h€ is from the loweft houfe,
who were the Greeks; and Cornelius is from ci-or-en-li-iu,
he is a chief froin the ancient family, who were the Umbri,
Sabines, &c. the Aborigines of Italy, fo called from their
firft name of Brigines, of the fdme nghification as the Ladn
ab engines, that is, from the origin, or the firft nation.
Tadmor, an ancient city of ralmyrene, which is fuppofed
to be the place where Adam was created, is from tad-maur,
the great father.
Tagus, a river falling into the Atlantic ocean at Lifbon,
is from tagii^ to choak.
Tarixia, fituated at the moiith of the Nile, is from tir-
uxa, the upper poflef&ons.
Tartessus, a river of Spain, emptying itfelf into the gulph
of Cadiz, is from tiir-ti-ifa, the land of the lov^er pofTeffions.
Telchines, who, according to Ovid's Metamorphofes, re-
moved from Crete into Rhodes, is from teilu-ux-en, the
chief divine houfe or family.
Tel AMON, king of Salamis, and one of the Argonauts,
•who is faid to have been at the fiege of Troy, is from teilu*
maeon, the family of the Maeones j whence the Celtic term
2n6n for a root or ftem, the Maeones being the moft ancient
nation defcended from Japhet, and the name fignifying the
great lonians or Japhetans.
Tenedos, an ifland oppofite Troy, in the ^gean fca, is
from ti*in-au-id, it is a pofleffion or Country in the water ;
it went at firft by the name of Leuchophrys, from le-auc-phri,
a Phrygian water place. Here the Grecian fleet ufually lay
conceated, at the fiege of Troy, according to Homer.
Teucer, a Trojon prince, is from tu-uxa-ur, a man of
the upper houfe*
Thasus, an iilanil on the coaift q( Thrace, in the JE-
. . i ■ "^ ■ ' • ft " ' - .8«^
T H I
gcan fen, IS from ti-au-as-iU) it is the lower Watier poflei&oi^ |
or a water poflcffion of the lower country^ Thrace bcine id i
call;.d, and this illand mtghc have been probabfy called Thm-
fus, and not Thafus. i
THEt" \, a GrL'cian ifland, Is from tir-au, water poffiifioM.
Here ..?,a fituatcd the city. Cyrene, ip called from caer-eoa^
the ir.oft ancient city ; near it lay the ifland of Melos, ¥4uch
is from arti-al-au-fi, it is furrounded by the fea of high
water.
Thess ALY, a country lying between the iEgean fta on the
eaft, and Epirus to the weft, is from ty-ifa-ly, the houfe or
pofTefHons of the loweft family. The mountains here arc
Olympus, from ol-am-p-iu, it is the part about the fun;
Otnrys, from o-tyr-is, from the low ground; PeKon, from
pe-al-tin, the high top one ; Ofla is from o-ifa, frotn or iiot
the loweft. Here is the plain of Pharfalia, firoixi pk-^-&i-
iu, it is the low part of the country. Here are axfo ievc^d
great rivers, as Pencus, from pen-au-es, water with its had
in the lower part ; Aliacmon is from al-auc-man, the tnter of
the higher part ; Erigon is from er-auc-en, the upper watff ;
and Axius, from auc-is-iu, it is the lower Water. The dm
cities were Larifla, from laur-ifa, the loweft ground or hot-
torn ; Demetrius feems to be from te-am-au-tre, it is a town
upon or about the water ; Pegafa is from p-auc-iia, the Iowa
water part; Hypatha, from hy-pctha, the high parts, and
Pythion, from petha-ion, the Ionian parts. The kings hat
were iEfon, from ifa-un, the loweft one; Jafon the feme;
' Pelias, from ap4i-as, from the lower family; theiAt]gonauts,
or the failors of Argos failed from this country in puiifuit rf
the golden fleece to Colchis, on the eaftern fide of the Eux-
inc fcaj Acaftus is from ac-af-tu^ from or the fan of the
lower houfe ; Achilles, the famous fon of Peleus, is from ac-
hil-li-es, from the race of the lowtr nation, vizv tbe Qnck
nation, the Trojan being the higher,
Thrace, bounded on the north by "mount Haemos, OA'fAs
fouth by the Egean Tea, on the eaft by the Eiixine iea, the
Heilefpont and Propontis, and on the weft by Macedon 9nii
the river Strymon, is the fame as Tyras, the; younger ibn V
nation of Japhet, whofe name from tyr-as, fignified the Io<r$r
poireffions, this nation or family being the iirft ifaat-fetd^
there, as appears under Japhet. There wete (evexal aiideat
cities here, as Abdera, fronv ab-tiras, froto Tins^ Oefiina,
from y-ifa-'mae, it is the loweft ; Neapolis, " ftopa yn-^u-paj-
fi, it is upon the water part_; Tirid^ is the larid oflda, or tbt
^ood land ; ^HymBria Is from £l-^ymbri^ thePhirygilan lorCym-
hiiiaa
fit
briai) taJde ; M^fembria is from ma^s^^umbri^ the Cymbiian
' .^dds ; ifmaros; from if-mar-iu-fi, it is below the great water ;
■ JEn9Sy from yji-svu-fi, it is upon the water ; Maronea is froqi
ttiar-a-U-in? upon the great water ; Styma, frain fi-ty-ma, it
• -is the great poiflTeffion ; Difcea is from ti-is-au, a poffeffion be^
• -low the. water; Hericka is from hlra-cli, the longeft family j
• -Phrygia is frqm bri-ge, the firft nation ; Philea is from'phe-
i .al-au, a p^rt upon tjie water ; Anchialus is from yn-ux-al-au-
.11, it is (he uppermoft on the water ; Auleum is from au-Ie- iu,
' .it is ^bc- water plade ; N^ftiiis, from yn-ef-tu-fi, it is in thp
- .lower, yoflei6pi)s ; .Hebrus is from hi-ber-iu, it is the high wa«
■ .tier; bcifides Qther more modern cities. The mountains here
are'Hasnusy.fcQCQ.hi-am-iu, it is the high or upper inclofure
i .or bovwdary ; Rhodope^ from r'-hyd-y-pe, the length pf the
: -part or country ; and Orbelqs, from yr-be-al-iu, it is the high
J ..{Mut. The livers of ^y npte are the Hebrus, from hi-ber-iu^
i it is, the jbigh water, or high fpring water; Strymon, from fi-
i; -tyr-y-tnon, it is the land of t-he Mepnes, the great Ions, or
? .the firft land ; the Paayfus, from pen-ifa, the .lower end; an4
t .others of. l^er note. Here is a peninfula called the Thiracian
! .CbecfonefuS) from tir-as, Thi;ace, and cwr^fy-^nefa, the pact
i ,dr CQcner that is nearpft, perhaps of the lower country, and
; ,{v it is to. the continent pf Afia* It feems probable that a part
! of this country was firft peopled bv the Phrygians, who alfb
; 4^anted Sit leaft the upper part of Macedonia before the Creeks
got thither, and fo prevented their getting over into Italy over
.thp ftr^ights by fea, till njany ages after they had got along
/the Adriatic co^ft into Italy^ and ftocked it with inhabitants 4
--This. country was divided between feveral fmall nations, as th^
DoIonaci{ from dol-^hen, the ancient dwellers in valleys orvil-
dagcs^ fbe.€eletae, from celu-ti^ the hidden poileflbrs, which
-Were: from TyrsiSr ^3 all were who had a ti in their names 5 thw
Denceletae5 wrote by miftake Denfeletas, is from ti-en-celetae,
:the ancient poffefEons of the Celetes ; the Biftiones, from ab-»
:Ss*-ti-iones, from the lower houfe lonians; from whom came
'-'tbe'fidE, fignifying from abrifa, from. the lower; Odoman-
-tcs Js from o*tu-ma-ynt-e8, they are from the lower great
ifacmfe; Gicones is from ci-ac»iones, the chief oitspring
pf the lonians ; Edones is from ida-iones, the Ida lonians ;
^Srigi ()r;Biigsafls fignify the ftrft nation or firft born ; Thyni,
•ft»m.ti-fta?d^^tbc.9ocientpofreffors; Pieres, from ap-rhis, that
is, the defcendants of Rhys, or of princes or fovereigns, or
.a people- governed by kings ; Odryfae feems to be from o-
tyras, deflsendants of Tyras, or pf th? Ipwer pofleiTors ; ap^
h 2 o»
r H
o, mac and fitt^ at this day, Unifying (bus or defirejadants k
Great Britain and Ireland; Medi is from ma-ti, tlie grqi
pofleflbrs ; Sapaei is from fl-ap-sei, it is from the high, that is,
the upper houfe. Here were many kings, whofe names aic
partly the fame as the Britifh names, as Khefus; Pirous, lor-
brafus and Rignu's, mentioned by Homer, which were die
fame as our Rhys, Rhix-mau, and Imbri-iu, that is, a Icfe
lord, a great lord, and he is of the Cumbri or the Phrygians;
Teres, from tyras, a lower poileiFor ; Sitalces, from fi-tUii-afi-
es, he is from the lower family ; Scuthes^ from fi-cy-ti-ei,
he is a chief of the lower houfe ; Perdicas, from pura%
purified; Amadocus, from a-ma-tu-ux-fi, he is fiom tbb
freat upper houfe, which feems to be the fame as the Biidik
4adoc or Madox ; Mefades is from m-ifa*ti-fi, he is the great
lowefl houfe; Cotys is from ci-o-ty-es, a chief from the W-
er houfe ; Cherfobleptes is from cwr-ifa-ble-ap-ti-es, the low-
eft end of the place of the lower pofleflbrs; Ariophamesis
from ar-y-ph-ar-nes, over the neareft part of the lower cooa-
try ; Diegylis is from ti-uxa-ly-ii, he is a pofleflbr or lord of
the upper family ; Sothymus is from fi-o-ty-mau, he is firoffl
the great houfe ; Safales (s from fi-ifa-lu, he is from the lower
family ; Rhymetalces is from rhv-ma-tylu-ux, he is the great
rhys, or prince of the upper family ; Rhafcioporis is from
rhys-ux-ap-rhis, he is a high.Rhis ap Rhis.
TiMoN, an Athenian, is from ti-mon, or meori, the houfe
of Maeon, or the great lonians.]
TiMoTHEUs, an Athenian, is from ti-mau-tu-iu, Beisa
pofieflbr or lord from the great houfe, which was that of Mx-
on, or the great lonians or Phrygians ; the Greeks or Javans
being the lefTer houfe of Ion or Japhet.
T I s R I, a people of Italy, fo called probably from
Tyras, as being from Thrace, the firfl poficffions of
Tyras.
Titans, according^ to Peanron, fignifies bom of the earth;
Rowlands fays that it is a compound of tyd-tan^ the earth
fpreading, but the true etymology thereof in my opinion is ti-
tan, the lower poffeflions, Europe being efteemed the lower
poflefEons, becaufe the fun appeared to go down in fetting in
the weft.
Titus, a Roman emperor, is from . ti-tu-es, a lord 6r
pofTeiror of the lower houfe, which was the Roman, the an^
cient Italians being the upper.
Tritons, is either from trui-don, through the waves, or
*from tri-dant, three toothed or trideyit. ...
Trot,
W A
• Troy, a city «f Phrygia, is from tre-io, the town of Iq
or Japhet; whence the name Trojans.
Troilus, fon of Priam of Troy, is from tre«io-Iu, the
fiamily of Troy.
TuLLiA, daughter of Servius TuIIus, a Rcnnan emperor,
is from teidy, the family, flic being probably from the Italian
family. See Italy.
Tyndarbus, a prince of Laconia, in Peloponhefus,
married to Leda, the mother of Pollux and Helena, begot
by Jupiter, is from dyn-da-riu, a good or divine fort of
man.
Tyre, a city of Phcenicia, is either from the Celtic tir or
tre, a town or land poffeffed, or from Tyras, the youngeft fon
or nation of Japhet, who feems to have given names to va-
rious other places, through which his nation migrated, as
Thrace, the river Tyras, Tirfi, and Tyrrhenium in Italy, the
Mediterranean fea, and probably to Tyre, after they attained
tke dominion of the Mediterranean fea ; and though Sidon
had been founded by the defcendants of Shem, it is not clear
to me, that the Tyrians ox Phoenicians of Tyre were the de-
icenc|ants of Shemt
w.
WALES, a name ftill unknown to fuch of the inha-
bitants as are unacquainted with the Englifli Ian-
'guage, it being given to them by the Saxons, on account of
their fpeaking the Gaulifli or Waulifli language i but the na*-
tives call this country Cumbri, and their language Cumbri-
acg, or the language of the Cumbri. The Romans called
North Wales Genounia, that is, the ancient Ionian nation^
which the Welfli alfo exprefs by the name Guynedd. A3 \
there have been many attempts to fliew, that this language, /
which I call the anpient Celtic, or the language of theCel-* v
tes and Cumbri, is not the firft genuine language of Gaul
and Britain, 1 am obliged here, from the natu^*^ of thisi /^
work, and to prevent future miflakes amongft qur antiquaries,^ \
who have of late been greatly mifled from the righ^ tra6l of J
antiquities, more efpecially the Scots and Iriflj, by feeking
after a diflF^ent origin from the Welfli to remove the grounds
of this error ; and as every thing that appe^s plaufible in this
refpefl: has been advanced in the Archeologia firitannka by ^ -^
Mr. Edward Llwvd, a native of Wale s, by the influence of '~ ^'*'3
Dr. Hicks and Mr. Wariley, and by m augnyjjiQjus writer^? j?/tV 4
h 3 ^^^f^'^^^^%.^,;p/iA
W A
Enforcing Llwfd's fchcme for ieRroyix^ the aiiticpufy of fbi
Wciih, I (hall confine myfelf to atn examination of what
thofe gentle nVen have been pleafed to offer an this octafion.
^ Mr. Llwyd, in order to prove that the Irifh, ahd not the
Welft, wtftc the firiV pofleflbrs of Brirahi, has attempted tq
fhew, that the ancient names of places in firit^inv aretoix
defined only in th^^ Iriih language, and therefore inflancei
Ifc, Ufc, or Efc, as names of rivers,; whi^ the Romans
called Ifca and Dfca^ and the Englifh Eit, Ux, &c. but if
Xlr.- Llwyd had looked into Dr- Davis's lexicon, he wouH
have feen under tiic word Fluxus, the Welfh word Jac^ a
flood, which is a compound of dl-auc^ high water; and in
many other places of that valuable worky He would have
found, that auc and au in all compounded wotxts figniffm'
tcr 5 whence the Latiri term aqua ; he might tl^^re haveleanit
that is is the tommoh VVcIfh won! for lower, which partidet
being joined, madelfauc, or Ifc, fignifjing the lower water,
without being Obliged to force his definition out of the Iiiii
Uifk, which feems to fignify a liquid nit her thah water in
general^ and it may be here vcfy properly retorted, thit
though there arc many more rivers in England, Scotland ani
Wales called Avon than Ifc or Ufc, yet the word Avon is not
underftood in the Irifh language to fignify a river, thou<yh it
be pretended that the Irifli gave names to the Britifh rivers,
and were the firft pofleflbrs of the country ; but in the old
BritiSi, au-yon is a water from the fdunt or fpring ^ "fee the
words Water and River for a more cle^r definition of thcfc
matters. So are the Irifh words Jitx, kinuy, ban, driai' and
Icxlia, wb>ch he produced for the like purpofe, to fee found ih
the old Britifh, as lac, a lake ; kin-au, a great watcir or ri-
ver; ben, the top or high end ; drem, a ridge, as in feldrcmj
and Icxi, flates or grey fl:ones. Thus We fee from 'Mr.
Llwyd's Archeblogia Britaimica, how neccflary the frifh bn-
Suage is towards writing the Britifh antiquities, and nnder-
anding the ancient Britifh language. He goes on with fay-
ing, that it was unneceflary for fatisfaftion therein, to lorfc
farther than the Britifh common names for a fheepfold and
milch cattle ; for who, fays he, fhould know the reafon for
calling a fheepfold korlan, although he knew that Ian Tignir
ned a yard, if he did not knov/ that the Irilh called fheep •
caor. Let the Irifh call a fheep what they will, I beg leave
to fay, that corlan or korlan is altogether a Wclih word,
compofed of kor-lan, a flail or feeding yard, as kor-yxen, an
ox itall, &c. As to his guarthcg blithion for milch cattle,
guartheg is the common Sritifh word for cattle, and blkfaiofa
4 is
W A
is from the old Britiih bi-laetliion» milk cattle; fo that
Ssfc. dcfedi in the old BritHb may proceed from . Mr.
wyd*s being lefe acquainted with iv than the Irifli, Hif
next ftep towards proving the Iriflj, whom he calls Guii-
deliansg, to be the only Celtes or Galh', is the produ^on of
the follo\ying Celtic names, which, as he fays, are to be
fxplaiaed only in the Iriflx ; he fays, that Allobrox is from eile-
bruach, another country ; but it feems more probable, a<
thofe people were dwellers in the upper country, diat it conies
from the old Britifli a-lu-bro-ux, fignifying the family of
ihe upper country, they being Celtes, as well as the Iriflx ^
Aremorici, he fays, is from the Irifh armhurich, a m^itime
people ; but I have defined it under the word Gaul, to be from
ar-mor-ifa, upon the lower feaj which cbrrefppnds with
the other Oaolifli names of places; Alpes is from al-pe, the
hilly part ; the river Axona he brings from his Uifk, which
i may as well derive from my auc-en, the upper or higher
water | Bardus may be from the old Britifli bardd, as well
as from the Irifli baird ; Belgae he does not define ; but fayai
the Irifli called them fir-bolg, but I have defined this name
irnder Gaul ; Benna is faid to fignify a cart ; "but for what
purpofe it was inferted, does not appear, unlefs it be to en- ,
large the catalogue ; Bondincus, as he fays, is from bon a
))ot(om, and gan without ; but more likely from bon-di-in-
auc, water without bottom; Bracca according to LlwycJ
meant the highland plaid, called brckan ; but it is diiFerently
defined under Gaul, viz. the upper country, and not the upper
at } he produces Bolg and Bulga, which are from, the
Britift bd-gau, abelly-baff; his Cateia a dart fe^ms to be'
9 Perfic word j which would tend to prove the Irifli to be Perr
ilans; fo I can find nothing nearer it in the Britifli, than
cath, a cat, which darts at the mice ; ox cad, a chain, which
to that fort of inftrument was ufually fixed ; Celtae is as
ke fays the fame as the Cedil, in the plural Keiliet, but It is
more likely from the old Britifli particles celi-ti, hidden pof-
fefibrs, which feveral names of places, as Keli, a cell, celi-r
dinion, the men cells, or the Caledonian wood, &c. fe;em to
warrant ; Crupellarius, a coat of mail, he derives from the
Welfli and Scots, in which we agree ; but not as to his bring?
ing it from cruban or crubell, a crab fifli ; for cruban fignifie^. .
crooked, and crupellarius is from ciu-pe-al-ur-iu, it is a
ilrong thing upoii a man ; Divltiacus he fays is common to the
Welm and irifli ; but as he has not attempted to define it, I
will ; it is to be obferved that vaethu or faethu, in the old
Srit^i is to nurf<?, to which, the priv:itivQ dib^ing ptefixed, it
h 4 KtiakfiL
W A
makes unnurfcd or uncultivated ; and cy, a chief, beiAgaddr
ed, niakes a chief or king of the uncultivated country 3 or as
ne was king of the Belgse as well as the Hedui, it may come
{rom di-vaeth-auc, the uncultivated water place ; but the
brmer fecms moft probable, the country of the Hcxiui bring
J)ruidd, Druids, a Britifh word, he brings from the kifh
draoidhe, but how does not appear ; Dunum in tiie names of
the Gallic towns, as Uxellodunum, 2^c. as he thinks, is an
hill, but it fecms to mc to fignit'y a town ; and Uxdtodu-
num from uxel-Ic-dun, a town upon a high place; feeim-
dcr Gaul ; and Llwvd himfelf in other places in a manner ad-
mits it? Goefus a cnampion, he fays, is from the Irifh gaif-
geath, but more likely from the old Britiffa gwas,' a fcr\'ant,
which is a compound of ag-w-as, a qian z6ting under ; h
that it fignifies any fort of a deputy, as a champion, &c. at
well as a common fcrvant ; Leudus, an ode, he brings from
the Irifh laiodh, but fee it ptherwife defined under the word
Ode in the lexicon ; Magus he fays is the fame as the Irift
magh, a field ; but Magus feems to me to come from ma-ge, a
^reat country ; for maes has been conflantly ufed in Greece,
Scythia, Italy, Germany, Gaul, &c. as well as in Britain, to
lignify a field or champain country, as appears in this lexi-
con ; Matifco, a town in Ciafcoine, he takes to be the fame
as' the Irifh mathuifgo, fignifying good water, but it feems to
me to come from am-ti-ys-auc, about the fide of the lower
water ; Palla he make^ to be the fame as fallain, a mantle ; but
i take it to be compo.'ed of pe-al, the upper thing or cover-
ing, or a thing upon ; Vercingctorlx, a general of the Ar-
verni, he fays is the fame as the Irifh fear-cean-turus, the head
man of the expedition ; the Welfh makes it yr-cen-ge-tor-uxi
the chief lord or prince of the head nation ; and VcrgafiHau-
nus the under general, from yr-cy-ifacl-un-iu, he is the
lower or ui^der chief one ; but he makes it the fame as the Irifh
fear-go-faelen, the flandard bearer ; Vergobretus, which he
fays tirfl induced him to believe that the Irifh came from the
Gauls, is according to him from the Irifh fear-go-breath, the
man that judges ; if this was an occafion for his thinking that
they are defcended from the Gauls preferable to the WelSi, it
may be cafily removed ; for the "Welfh language explains it,
at leafl in as clear and fatisfaAory manner as the Irifh j ur-
i?V\reth, being the man of law, or the pronouncer of the
law 3 perhaps it will filfo agree as near with the origin of the
"' ' ' '• term
W A
term cyfraeth, the law, which is from cy-fraedi> the chid
fpeaking ; but fee the lexicon. Such has been the force of
Mr. Llwyd's etymologies, as unhappily to miilead man/
Britifh hiftojrians, fo as to deftroy the true antiquity of their
country. The anonymous writer who advanced fomewhat ^
on Mr. Llwyd's plan in the etymological way, was the author
of an e&y on the antiquities of Great Bntain and Ireland,
printed at Edinburgh in 1738; he, after inforcing Llwyd's
arguments, wjthn^^^ any Icnnyjedge of fhe any'g"<' ^^}^f^ ^
language , propoies the following inftances ; he fays that the
i>evern is from the Inttx fab, ftrong, and rian, the fea i how
thefe particles came into any diale£l of the Celtic, I cannot
find out ; for fab is certainly of an eaftern original, and risin in
the Celtic fignifies the roaring one, and in the Iriih dialed
rian muir, may properly exprefs the roaring fea ; be this as it
Will, >the Severn took its name from the Malvern hills, where
it has its fource, as appears in Worcefterfhire under die word
Britaio ; .he derives the origin of . the Thames from Tamh-uif^
ge, which he fays is Irifh for tame or flow water ; but I will
venture to affirm that Tame is as much a German or Engliih
term as Irifh ; and uifge, as has been before obferved, is a
compound of the old Britifh particles is-auc, the lower water;,
but how it came to be applied as a general term for water, does
not appear, unlefs it be compofed of the old Britifh ys-auc»
the water; however the Thames being the borders of the
Iceni, is from ti-am-ice, that is, about or inclofing the pofief-
fions of the Iceni ; fee Iceni and Thames under the word
Britain. He brines the river Ouze, at York, alfo from the
iriih uiige; but 1 have defined it from au-is, the lower wa-
ter. He produces feveral names in Cumberland, which he
calls a part of Cumbri or Welfh land, as the river Der-
went or Derhene, which he defines from dear, great, and
can, water; but without criticizing on the Irifh dear,, for.
great, and ean inflead of au, for water, it clearly feems to me
to come from the old Britifh dur-eng, the great water, or dur-
cn, the high water ; the town Kefwick he fays is from ca-
faigh, compounded of the Scottifh cas, the foot, and aig, a
hill ; if this fhould appear to be a true Scottifh name, it proves
nothing more than that fo^ne Scotch people have been in pof-
feflion of this place, as they have been in other parts of
Wales intermixed with the Welfh, as well as the Welfh
amongft them in Scotland, or that both languages were ori-
ginally the fame ; but this name happens to be alfo found
in the Welfh dialeft, it being compofed of cae-is-auc, a city
or town below the water 3 aiad the name of Skiddow hill in
W A
CiMbtfUnd Ke brings fromfe, the, cead» firft, andi>ftineuA«
tain ) in flM 0td BritMh altb fi-ldd figni/ics ieis the chief ; hA
how hec«iiild nnkc it out that the letter a expired a motiA-
tain, ckxrs not appear to me, tho* the charaAer a taqpnSa
Ac earth* He produces from Llwytfs letter to Mr. Rowhuub,
the names Pjchs for hkes, and bannx for tnountamsinRad*
norftrire, but erery body knows that the WcMh hare hcc, i
lake, frxnn le^auc, the place of water, and benna for high ends,
or hills, whence the Irifh names feem to be derived, vriikh
-V proves the people to be from the Wel(h- The great antiqua*
/'i^^^j/bat Mr. Cambdcn, for want of a due knowledge of tte
BritMh, hat been the means of mifleading his country in xt*
fyc& to thdr origin and antiquities; his definitions of'^ancicnt
> perfbns and places being very trifling, inconfiflenty and un-
) htftorrcal ; as in the word Britain, which he brings from the
Britifc word brith, painted, or rather fpotted ; in fupport of
which definition he derives all the names of the Britifh chie6
from colours, as Cogidunus, Argentoraxus, and Segonax,
from coch, red ; but from my knowledge of the Celtic, ajwl
iJte correspondence they (hould bear with thd other Celtic
names of princes, they leem to me to be compofed of cy-uxz-
dun, the firft chief man ; ar-genta-cy-ux-iu, he is the iirft
chirf above or over ; and fi-ci-en-ux, he is an high and an-
cient chief; Maudubratius, Cartifmandua, Togodumnus,
Bonduica, and Cogidunus, over again, from du black ; but
they fcem to me to come from mau-du-brys-iu, he is Ae great
houfe of Pr}'s ; cy-r'-ti-ifa-mau-idiu, he is the chief of the
lower poffellions ; to-cy-dun, the chief man over, or chief
lord ; and bon-da-uxa, the higheft and beft ftem root, or
race ; Wynn he fays is the fame as Vcnufius, and Immanu-
cntius, and fignifies white ; but it ought to be obferved that
wynn is alfo blcfled ; and as Venius and other Roman names
come from wynne, it fecms unlikely that they took thofe names
from their painting thcmfelves ; and whatever may have been
alledgcd about the ancient Britains painting themfelves, it is
not likely tbat any bcfides the Pifts did fo. He fays that
Gwcllw, inWeMh, is a water colour; and that Vellocatus,
Carvillius, and Suclla, arc from thence ; but vella-cy-idiu, cy-
ur-vclla-iu, and cy-ell, inftead of vella or bella, all import
the moft diftant or fartheft chiefs ; or from veli-uxa-tu, the
upper houfc of Bolus, He fays that Cuniglafus is from glafs,
blue; but I Would derive it from cy-en-clu-is-iu, he is an
ancient chief of the lower clan ; aur, gold, is, as he fays, the
primitive meaning of Arviragus, and Cyngctorix, but they
wort likely coqic fropi r'-ur-uxaniu, he is the chiefrft man, and
ci-en-tor-uxi
WA
iei-^-^r-iuC| in aftcient cHief oter tii^ mnltitude. . He fiiytf
l^t a lively coloiir is caUed teg» and that PrefutagUB attd Cft^
j:i£lac»a is .froAa thence; but teg.iigmiiefi £ur or gentle^ aoi
(^ra^acus feems to be from cared ic beloved ^ andProfiitagusis
fiopi pryf-y-tu^ux, a prkc or prince of the upper houie %
Mclinus Jbie brings from melin, yellow ; but it comes front
iDa^li-un^ oot bf a great Une or race; Admiaius he fovcea
from minrunt^y ivHick he fays fignifies vdrmillion, but in what
language does Aot appear ; thereftxre I fhall prefume that it
comes &om the. Celtic a^ti-ni-in^iu, he is one frotn the great
bcruie. , It maj^ j»e proper here to add a few more najnes ia fiips
port of and concurring with my own definitions^ as Cynobelin^
from ^yn-o*beIinIin^ a chief of the line of Beli; Orgetorix^
ah Helvcuan chief, from yr-ci-tor-ux> the chief over z
nniltitude ^ Dumnorix, the Heduan, from dun-mor-ux, a gttat
inan .above or over ; Iccius, TOvernor of Rheims, is from ixa^
fu» he is the uppermofl ) Viridovix, of the Unelli, or winn4l^
the race of Wiiui, is from ur-i-tu-ux, over the upper houfei
womitt»i6f Aras is from ci-^m-iu, he is a chief over ^ Indi*«
ciomarUs is from is from iin-tu-uxa-mar^iu, he is one of tbi
]xpper^reat faoufe, probably the houfe of Mauris or Murrys |
as Viridomaurus is from ar-y-tu-maur-iu, he is over the great
houfe ; Caifivdianus king of the Iceni, is from cy-ifa-velio
lin^iu^ a ^king of the Iceni of the line of Beli ; Cativul*
giis king of the EburoAes, is from cy-ti-vcli-ad-iu, he is A
chief from the houie of fieli or Apollo ; Ambiorix is from
am-i-bro-ix, over the upper country ; Tafgetus king of ibt
Carnutes, is from ti*ifa^i-idiu, he is a chief of the lowet
)ioufe. or •pofTeiSons ; Conetodunus is from cynta-dun-iu, h%
is die chref man ^ Ollovico and Teutomatus kings of tte
Nidc^riges^ or Initio-briges, the firit Plxrygiatis^ ate fr&Si
Prllu-ui, from the upper family or nation, or from 0-31ti«-
vico, from the Combe family, and y-to-ma-t«, the Idrd "rf
t-he, great houfe; Convi6tiolanas, a i.hief ancient magittrate^
the Hedui, is from cyn-rux-tilu-en-iu^ he is a chief oVef aa
jmcient family or nation ; Cotug is from ci-o-tu, chief of the
Jioufe ; Dunmacus general of the Pi£|:ones, i$ from ^vkii^axA*
ux, a great man o\^r.
Welsh names Teem to be of a Phrygian and Gri^cian ori-
gin, except fome few fcriptu-re namts, which tho' comd[i'»n'ly
fuppofed to come from the Hebrew, feem to me to %e^ a
Celtic origin, as David, John, Peter, &c. which thte Jevl^
might borrow from the Phrygians 5 but a fpecittien of the
moft ancient Britifh names, are derived as iFollows, viz. Alati^
whence AUfon, &c, is ftom a)-'en, a high oat ^ Aldraen
'W A
It from al-dir-ion, the high land or houfe of Ion ; Aled u
firom al*]d, he is high ; Anarad, is from an-ar-yd, he is an
ancient governor ; Anearad is from ang-ar-yd, he is a great
X>vernor; Anwyl, beloved} Arthur, a bear or fierce man;
rviragus from yr-ur-ux-iu, he is the chief man ; Aubri, is
from au'bri, a water Briton ; Bevan is from ab-eva^i, the fon
of Evan ; Beli and Belin are from ab-il, or il-en, die fon of
the fun, fielus, Apollo ; Beynon is from ab-eineon, die fon
of Eineon, which fee ; Bodvel is from bod-vel, ahandfome a-
bode, or like an abbot ; Bowen is from ab-owen, the fon of
Owen ; Brennus is front brenin, the common Wc^ word
for a.king, and compounded of ab-rhi-en, the fon of an an-
fient. prince; Bleddyn is from blaidd-un, a Wolfe one; Ble-
deric is from bli-dir-ux, a family of the upper country ; Bri-
tael or Brettel, {igniiies a Briti(h race, or from bert-ael, the
fea-faring race ; Brychvael or Maelvrich is from milwr-ux> a
phief warrior ; Bulkly is from ab-al-cly, the offspring of a
iiigh clan or family ; Budec is from bdd-ux» the upper abode;
C^cll or Catellus is from cadu-li, the governor or keeper of
« people ; Cadvael or Maelgad is from mael-cad, a fighting
^hicf or governor ; Cadvan is from cadu-van, the governor
of a particular part ; Cad waladr and Cadwalon are from cadu^
wlad-ur, and cadu-wlad-un, a governor of a country;
Cadwgan is from cadw-cy-en, an ancient chief governor;
Caius is from ci-iu, he is a chief; Caradoc or Caradatus is
from caredig, beloved ; Carreg a ftonc ; Carne and Gamon,
whence the Cavendifh family, is a rock or rather fortifica-
tion on a rock ; Catigcrn, is the keeper or governor of
the fortification on a rock ; Cemeys is from cwn^ys, the
lower valley or comot ; Cloff or Clough, the lame ; Clotten
is from cli-ti-en, a clan or family of an ancient houfe ^ Coch
whence Cox, Cock, &c. is red ; Cael or Coilus is froni cy-
al, an high chief, or from ac-io-il, from the race qf lo ; Co-'
X^tn or Cynen is from cyn-en, an ancient chiefs or JFrom ac-io-
nian, an high offspring of an Ionian ; Coittpore is from coed,
or coet-maur, the great wooc} ; Conway is from the town of
Conway, which js from the riypr, and fignifies the inclofing
water ; Corbet is from ac-herbet, the fon of Herbert ; Cyr
naflon or Kinafton a chief or a coufin of Afton ; Cynobert is
from cyn-o-bert, a chief or ancient water poffelTor, or a chief
ffomBerti; CyiEn, a borderer; Cyfnerth the chief flrength ;
pr a flrong chief; Cynedda, a good ;uicient chief; Cynddelw
aworfhiplul chief; Cynfin, a chief on the borders, of which
Origin the Finch's feem to be ; Cynval an ancient Beli chief ;
Cynv^lin, a chief of the race of Beli, being the fame as Cim-
beline;
W A
belind; Cynric, an ancient chief or prince; hence many
^axon names ; Cynvarch or Marchyn, a great high chief j
Cyfvelin or Cafwallon, the lower chief of the race of Bell j
Davydd, David, Davy, Davies, Davifon andDavidfon, n
good liver ; Daniel feems to he of an Hebrew original, though
a common ancient name in Wales ; Dinant or Dinam, a deep
,or dark bottom ; Dolben, is the head or chief valley, or
meadow ground J Diinwal, aftrongman, or a wall of a man |
•whence Weldon, by tranfpofition of particles j Dubricius he
is Ji bold one ; Edern, the water one, or a feafaring one j Ed-
;xnund, whence Edmondfon, he is fair; Edwal, he is a waU^
or a valiant one ; Edwin, he is bleffed, or he is Winn ; Ed-
ward, he is a governor ; whence Edwards j Enicon, whence
Bennion is from en-ion, a divine or ancient Ion or John |
Eyton or Heaton^ a bold man ; Mytton is from ma^-eton, 9.
great Eaton ; Elis, Elias, Elifon, is a Greek name, fignify-
mg ,the lower family j Evan is the fame as Javan, Ion or
John, that is, the fon of Ion, which fee; Gam is from cain^
^crooked ; GeofFry, feems to be the fame as Jeffry or Siaphry,
which fee ; Goch, from whence the Chomli family, as it is faid,
fignifies red; Gough, afmith; Glyn, avalle)r; GriiBth^
Grlfiin and Griffiths, from cri-ffidd, ftrong faith ; Guyit^
white, fair and bleffed ; Guynis, a lower Guyn ; Gugan CX7
preffes ab ig frowning terrible giant ; Gurvil or Milur, a wai>
rior; Guinwynwyn is guyn-wyh wyn, wyn thrice repeated;
whence Gwen ; Grorio is the lame as the Greek cronos or
coron a Crown ; Guythelin is from guith Elen, the vein ot
blood of Helen or ancient blood ; Guendolen is from guin-
deuli-en, one of the ancient family of Wynn ; Guilim or Wil-
liam and Williams are from ag-il-ma, from a great race^
Gradlon is from gur-radJon, a gracious man; Guiderius or
Guider is the fame as Glafs ; Gurgant is from gur-gy'nta, the
foremoft or firft man ; Gualchmai is the May hawk or thb
great hawk; Guenhofar is from gueno-fawr, the great
Gwen ; Guaul is from ag-y-aul, the offspring of the fun qr
.Apollo; Gytun, a fociable one, from cytuno to agree or be
one together ; Haryfpogius is from Harris-ap-og-iu, he Is
the great fon of Harris or Harry ; Hawys is from hiw-is,
a lower Hugh, as Guinis is a lower Guyn; Helena,
Elen, Elenor, Nelly, Neale and Nelfon, fignifies an aa-
cient race; Heilin is from haul-en, the high or divine
one or Apollo ; Helic is from hil-ux, a high race; Hen-
ry, Henric, Harry, Harris, Harrifon and Parry, from ap
Harry, Pery and Perrin, an ancient prince; Henwin,
from hen- win, an ancient Win 3 Hoel or Howel an^
. , Powcl
W A
Powel are from llaul, the foa and ab fjTaul, tBe fon f£
the fon J Hiw or Hugh, Hughes and rugb, are from hi-w^
a high or bold man ; Holland from the name of HoUand, in
•Lincolnfhirc } Humphry, Humphrys, from Hy-am-bry, high
over the land; Holbwrch or Holbrooke is from hil-bro-ux, mt
the race of the upper country ; Jago, James, are commoa
WeMh names, though probably of Hebrew origin j Idwal,
he is the valiant i Juftin, is a common Welfli name, but pio*
bably of the fame origin as Juftinus 5 Jenkin, Jenkins, Jen-
kinfoni are from i-en-cyn, the ancient chief j Jcffi-qrs,'|c6'
fcrfon, are from i-aph-rys, the fon of Rhys ora^priiice; Ithd,
Birhel or Bethel, from ab-ithel, are from 1-teili, the family ;
Ibil is froni i-ab-il, the fon of a family, or race ; Ini figni->
lies ours or us ; Ion, Joan, John, ap Jbhn, Jonea, John-
fon, are from io-im, an lo one j Jorworth is from io^wc-
arth, an Ionian bear, or a fierce or bold Ionian ; Ivor is fioq^
i-wr, the man; Lewelin, Liond, Lepline, are fromJirio*
Itn, a family of the Ionian line ; Lewis, Lew«fon, -areiiiio];!
li-rio^es, the lower Ionian family ; Ludd or Lud is from lu-id^
iie is a family; Lucius is from lu-is-iu, he is the lower £uiii-
iy; Lwydor Lloyd is eithepfromlu-io-id, he is an Ionian ia*
miJy, or from lw)'d, brown ; Lvwarch is from llyw-aixJi, a
chief governor ; Maejor or Mellor is the feme as Milur,
a warrior; Maeloc is from ma-il-ux, the great upper race, qf
mil-ux, an high warrior ; Mahacl is from ma^hil, jche great face;
Madoc, or Madox is from ma-du-ux, the great upper tioufe;
Maelgwn or Cynvael, by tranfpofition, a chief warrior ; Ma-
drin is from ma-dir-en, the great high pofleffions ; Manfcl Is
from ma-en-fil, the great ancient race ; Madan is from ma-
Hla-un, the great good one ; Mathew, Miathews, is from ma^
ti-iu, he is the great houfe; Mauris, Morris, Morrifon,
Murrey, are from mawr, great, and rhi or rhis, a prince ;
Marchydd is from mar-ux-id, he is a great chief or govep*
©or ; Meilir, Miller, are the fame of Maelor, fignifying a
warrior; Meredith is from maur-idiu, he is great; Miltwif,
Milton, or Middleton, is from mil-dun, a fighting man, oir
perhaps the fame as Hamilton, which is a high muton from
hi-milton ; Meiric is from maurric, a great prince, it is tbfe
'fame as Murrey, Morris, &c. Mervin or M^eriin, Mervin is
mer-vin, the edge of the fea, and Merlin, is the fea line;
Morgan or Cynvor tranfpofed, is from mor-gyn, a fea chidf^;
Morvid is from mor-vid, a feafaring \\f6', Mpikvynog Is
from ma-li-wyn-ag, an offspring of the great-Wynn-fBrnily-j
?M^rtimer, Vortimer, Morty, are from mor-ti-mia-Hr, . a great
man .from a great houfe ; Moftyn is the fame asmanners^ and
'figAifies the ancient manor place; Nenius is from en-un*
\ i«s
ill, lie is an aiKripftt fMie..; Neft h froip iu--ewt!i, not a loir
hoiifc 4 Niohol, Nicb^as,. Jikshofe are ^kom ni-ac-^r-Iiraa^
not from the lower famUy 5 Oexi, Owen, Oeaust Oweas^
fiowen, arc from o-ion,. the foft of lonj Palern or Patenu^a
k from ap-Edern, the fon of Edeun j hence Pateiibn^ .&C*
Parry, Perry, Perryn^ are from ap-Harry, or from ap'-hari-en^
from an ancient liarry/; Pen, a bead or c^f ; Brus, ^rySg,
Price, Peircc, Peircy, Peirfon, Pcrcival, from ap-Uy«, .whxcli
fee; Philip, Philips, Philjpfon, &c. from ap-hi-iJ-^ from
the race of the upper part or cQuatry 5 this ts of a-Greciaa
original, vi3e Macedonia ; Petec, Peters, P^terfoi^, %;nl%
a rock,, and thou^ not of a BritijCh original^ is y^ a very
common Welfh name ; Penant ox pen-nan^, the mid. iorrtbp
of a bottom or valliBy ; Pill is froni^p-^HiU from ^Hiilu^ A^
the terrttdc fon of Hercules ; whence Hill ; Povwell or ap^How-
51, the fon of Howell, ApcJlo or Belus, a Greciaia Ti«me:j ^
^>wis is fixkmap-Hawis, tl^ fon> of H^wk, fee Hawis.; P^ichr
ai^d, .from ap-Kidnrd, tfacfon of Richard, fee Ridhsird.; 'Pi^k
frbm ap-Hugh, the fisn of Hugh, &e Hugh ; Rydderch and
Piyddiercb, are from rhyHdir-riuc, he is a locd of 4;he tm)er
country.; Rhydd is from rhy-id, heisalojr4> ana ancieAt v^e«
cian and Xhcadan name.; .Khyn.is from i%-«n,''an ai)«ien(
lord or a prince, a Grecian and Thracian name ; Rhjrwallon
is from rhy-wal-en, an ancient valiant lord, a Grecian and
' Thracian name ; Ricard, Ricart, Richard, Richardfon, and
i Prichard, is from Rhicard, a princely governor ; Rhys, Rice,
^ Rus, Roos, Rous, Rofi, RuiTel, and th6fe under Prys, fig-
nify a prince or lord ; from thofe the family of the Ma-
nors are defcended ; Robert, Robertfon, Robins, Robinfon,
Probert, from ap-Robert, is from Orbert, from Bert, or
from ri-o-bert, a prince from Britain or Bertie ; Rhithmarch
is from rhi-tu-mar-ux, " a prince of the upper great houfe j
Roderic is fypm ri-dir-ux, ^a lord or prince of the upper houfej
Roger, Rogers, Roger fon, &c, arC Trom r'-hi-gur, the bold
or a noble man ; Sahndn.is fronvfi-al'-ma-ion, he is the high
and great Ionian 5 Sdftri or SaKlbujy, is from fi-al-is-bri,
he is above the lower country ; Sifyllt, or Cecil, is from fi-
is-allt, he is below the hill, oj?an under iifll ; Stodart is from
is-to-dur-ar-ti, below the incl^illng water upon the poffef*
lions J Sylien is the fame as Sifemis, 'from fi-li-en, he is an an-
cient family; Taliefm or Tiffifimus is from teili-ys-en, the
ancient lower family ; Trahern is the fame as Teirn, or ty-
ranus, a tyrant or prince ; Trevor is from tre-ur, a towns,
man ; Tomas, Thomas, Toms, Tomfon, Thomafin, &^^
feems to be from tu-ma-as, the lower great houfe j Tud^/
WA
Theodore, TKeodoric, from tu-di-rick, A princely god
houfe, and not from theds doron ; Tudwal is from tu-d«-'
wal, a good and valiant pofleflbr ; William, Guiflm, Wi'Ui-
imfon, Wills, Wilfon, &c, feeGuillim; Urien or Warren,
is from ur or wr-en, an ancient or divine man ; whence Ura-
nus i Uther is from ^-ti-hir, the ancient or long continued
pofleflbr ; Vortigcr is from vaur-ti-gur, a man of the great
houfe; Vortiper is from vaur-ti-p3rr, the pure great houfc;
Vichan or Vaughan, is little; Vortim^ or Mortimar, fee Mor^
timerj Wynn,Gwvn, Wjmdham, Sec. Wyn is explained un-
der Gwyn; Wyndham is from wjm-de-luDn, a Wyn of the
luun ; Wdgan is from wal-ge-^n, a valiant old family or
nation; Walter, Walters, Watts, Watfon, Watcrfon^
Watkins, &c. the Wellh land; Wynefrid is from win-i-ftid,
iL white^ fair or blefled countenance ; Welfli, Walfh, Wal-
lis. Wells, thofe come from the name of the country, as
Scott does from Scotland, Ireland from Ireland, Engliih
fmn England, Comifh, Cornwall and Comwallis, from Com-
wal, French from France, and Denis from Denmaik.
Wandals or Vandals,, a Gothic or Getic people de^
fcended from the Pae, is from van-da-li, the fons or defcen-
dants of the Dae nation5 who came from Mount Ida in
Phrygia.
THE END.
' **-# 9 M^ f m^ t^ 9^^%-.^
i^
-^^ c^^^/e-'t
t^^
9
\
y^fjt^^4:^^^7i^.,
■l^-^L^^
^
2
^
»
N;
^
i
1"^
f
\ ':
■*■ ■ 'A
J*
'^t
THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
REFERENCE DEPARTMENT
This btifik in under no ciroumatanoeft to be
taken from the BuLildlnf
tuUl
T-I'tt'^
tusm 4in